





ate ey Sen tothe 
BLAME fein Ne aihsTi ta ttaty ish 






















v 5 % a att Ae ae Qe Ae =r 
: “a Oe tpetirler fi ie tte tera fw ba rcenens pete teicntte the @ahnenjar ruta tenssh tarcoeipnre siege nar 
hes 1 ge Mon NTs shad hae RMR ARE Whe He He} " He EARS AR alte tt hy Orie Ga: 
seacanietata tr ag tenatete tee estes riper citinncatetncermecsoe fem ee tnd de SA corer ges MENS UTE tne 
eho ha Talia Rett: # ; - 0 
hae Sah bate terete tone a ctetenetetwha te vatets ie fed " 
pean ueiresriew ite ceteris 





Beil siheleiS thw thnte name ce 
Zatch 7 : . 
Aaa Pa, rte ere 


anesthe He Rahs a Heaney ne 






































. aha tele event awa heteirnss satin So eth nbrihche toReinterein ge noce ene ee 
ar pe reprdeag etic td Supsiateasnaainn am eae ence Ne ee 
a opis aa vr - eoteheeatarte Ke DW NE iadte be eth fe Hoh al tg op edtneg 
em aata svelte gre, Ree Pe rete te pare Bathe a rhe te Pathe aoa aes 3 prt “ ; 

PRR e Ce Seb hettetainhen Rene enee et a em none Settee Tes ; 
betty: siete siaeese me etareN ieee Releseietslieae 2 f 

Taree peren ed Secon : 

isn ieee Wer eh Ce etek ate 

sie iateebiReRsRehee etche tenets 


Naan 2 Cera eet bene Reaneta ety eae 

aN Nebatacarattarnanete werkt PSSST Ng Rye ee ie he 

Sa 2¥2 a2 Ye ty nthe E it the tee eae NER Nie Ny cig - Pi “ Bris: 

mae Seba miata tetas etp ee eke Wie Cetate ne tencae = Sens r daheteee etn teaty 

Sea eE Roe aan ne ae Sree ah 
Habrnns teins eR eee uta ates = 


Seats Oxia eet 
ci ciate octet aie ety as 
SS Peagieeg he ere Sptatetyty tors eee ghee NTS sae Dateteatetetets 














see Oa sete 


beba J 
ete ee eerie 





















ENEes eater te ne , vey 34 eRe Sete ae 
: E tate te NIN RE bt tn rte he Sarde start BU artee neces tet Make teehee Wet, 
$5 annie ale artic a arte ae Vis Darlene Be fhe Bete : a 
at : ethan Latins Gch Pain Fin ta fh he de ie Satya lhe le lees he Ge tege aa re Ne Ste Geate 
Recaro gesetancne tile een cic = | 
maaneh tate ites : ; 
Puan Mee ner, Hy Ra Thy ha ae Mee : : 
eters eee ineaees 
wees ae My Nera he ane 
alae ses futavareoetstwtetereie ores 


viata 
y a a Hoste Sane De ig Dac hp tothe 
restamenancmeen 
Lika kkk bees 
. Salaiatytaete siete y 
Yt eR ee Pees ati Da area ai WEP tery 

















te SREP a etersetig nati alty at whi ang eg ta 

Peete ich eh atom hs le libibogetinas ta po tate tale toy be 

: eto -terch ra etna ba be 8 Se eltns'e Mole is helt Mofo beta high Sedaris Bal Ns py be het 3 ta ia aay ier gy ine leioa Stns Het 
eg a plese Wee ake eae nee sista So Uke Geta miata etabeN Saye ; hes Ps ats Nartekeths ay Pe habe he fering Me Ty 7 te phi 
Menentect ster aceatnnn eles Seance eRe Shine heesenneenn ene 
toe Sie Ne dope Medi do tic tne Se ewe Se lee Sater ie whe tg Vee he hg ee ia Yaliv'te teh hs ee FORE MeO e Oeiig e ve 
RN a CU eet a ane eed ‘ : 3 Auta thePahh Ts s"2 Teta tg stetutetnneticta ts utes 
et xs nwt d . ae nt , 24 Srey eninge; eh: 
Cee ea Case achat tate tety: Shetty het tions tote hatte tetera eek ee ORT 
ectettatetene tae eee “eke ay tee 
a wry 3s Theis Rew 





“ac? & * ay dou aee 
mewn ati acFam et ee eee Ons Ag hg 
| SAIN CENN ewe Wis taipetietcir renee eS cetety! pe 
Swe TET Nae he a ts9* ~ m 5 








Wer tet A Fine ie Re? So Peron: Sct 
Nm tote ihe NADA TS phuidand Seka tok Creel 
ae 


PRR ng atin VAY wand Hoven 









ag Ep iy tae a Thy 
ee Hie : 





el tk See 6 

ee dew att ike E 
¥ PS SER See ca yy 
Me de de he OEE Ma yay 

a i aad SENSE Setty Waring. te 

sie Sy ss ta Pa" 











Se iat 


Shy sferita Wart He: 








eet Matt Ni ay 
tails oereeTaae shee 








Return this book on or before the 
Latest Date stamped below. 


Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books 
are reasons for disciplinary action and may 
result in dismissal from the University. 


University of Illinois Library 





L161— 0.1096 











* 








+! 
ey 
Ler 


¥ 5 4 » 
Una 
ey} 





Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2021 with funding from 
University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign 


https://archive.org/details/religiouspolicyoOOhigb 


THE RELIGIOUS POLICY OF THE 
BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT DURING 
THE NAPOLEONIC PERIOD 


BY 


CHESTER PENN HIGBY, A. M. 


aN 
Instructor in History, West Virginia University 
Morgantown, West Virginia 


SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 
FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 
IN THE 
FACULTY OF POLITICAL SCIENCE 


COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 


NEW YORK 
1918 


Rat 
a 


AR hp 
B 





: 


Qar\s 


KAA 





PREFACE 


THE attention of the author of this monograph was first 
directed toward the history of Bavaria during the Napo- 
leonic period in the fall of 1914. At that time he cherished 
the hope that his study and investigations in this country 
might be supplemented by research work in European col- 
lections of historical material. The prolongation of the 
war, however, has interfered with this plan and the author 
has been forced, in consequence, to modify somewhat the 
subject of his dissertation and to base it entirely on the 
material to be found in American libraries. As a result, 
this monograph is based almost entirely on source material 
found in the Library of Congress, the New York Public 
Library, Columbia University Library, the Boston Public 
Library and the library of Harvard University, and sufh- 
cient source material for a wholly satisfactory treatment of 
a number of topics has not been found. An investigation 
of further statistical material, the mass of pamphlets which 
the religious policy of the Bavarian government called forth 
and, above all, the archives of the Bavarian government, 
would undoubtedly reveal much additional material bearing 
on the subject of this monograph. 

The author also wishes to make acknowledgment of the 
assistance which has been given him at different stages of his 
task. Special courtesies extended to him by those in charge 
of the Library of Congress, Columbia University Library 
and the library of Harvard University have facilitated 
greatly the work of collecting material. Two of the author's 
students have contributed greatly to the work of putting the 

5] 5 


654681 
aS | 6 % \ 














6 PREFACE [6 im 


author in touch with persons familiar with European relig- 
ious customs. Professor Hazen has kindly consented to 
read the proofs, and the generosity and encouragement of 
several members of the faculty of Political Science have 
made possible the publication of the dissertation in the 
Studies in History, Economics and Public Law. 


ERRATA 


“The passage in the text based on note I on page 110 should read as 
follows: 


“Their re-establishment in Bavaria was announced to the Chapter 
of the order on August 9, and the church and monastery of the 
Theatins, at Munich, were turned over to the knights for use as a church 
and a residence of the Grand Prior of the Bavarian branch of the order 
respectively. The Grand Prior was in the future to be a prince of the 
ruling family.” 


Note 1 on page 110 should read as follows: 


‘1“Den 9. Aug. wurde von Minister Montgelas die neue Einsetzung 
des Maltesersordens dem versammelten Malteserkapitl. erdffnet. Auch 
wird kiinftig die Kirche der Theatiner (welche aufgehoben werden) 
zur Malteserkirche und das Kloster zur Wohnung des Grosspriors 
(wozu fiir ktinftig ein baierischer Prinz ernannt-werden soll) bestimmt 
werden.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 67. 


= 





CONTENTS 


PAGE 
CHAPTER I 


INTRODUCTION 


The subject—The geographical limits of the subject—The chrono- 
logical limits of the subject—The three divisions of the subject. 13 


PARTS 


BAVARIA IN 1799 


CHAPTER II 
POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS 


Area and population of the lands subject to the elector of Bavaria 
—The nature of the country—The cities and market towns— 
Poverty and idleness—Crime—Schools—The ministerial organi- 
zation in the central government—The invisible government— 
The governmental boards for Upper and Lower Bavaria—The 
effect of past history on the political divisions of Bavaria—The 
local administrative districts of Upper and Lower Bavaria—The 
method of selecting subordinate officials. ........... °2f 


CHAPTER ITI 
THE Position OF CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 


The dominant position of the Catholic religion in Bavaria—The 
declarations of the legal codes concerning Catholics and heretics 
—The religious policy of Maximilian III Joseph—The religious - 
policy of Charles Theodore—The persecution of the Illuminati 
under Charles Theodore—Censorship of the press under Charles 
Theodore—The number and location of the Protestant subjects of 
the elector—The number and location of the Jews living in 
Bavaria—The restrictions under which the Jews of Bavaria lived. 34 

7] 7 


Q CONTENTS [8 


PAGE 


CHAPTER IV 
THe BAVARIAN CLERGY 


The Bavarian dioceses—The Bavarian parishes—The number of 
secular clergy—The incomes of the parish priests—The duties 
and incomes of the subordinate clergy—The clergy of the cathe- 
dral and collegiate churches—The regular clergy—The possessing 
orders—Their wealth and numbers—The mendicant orders—The 
hermits—The Teutonic Knights and the Knights of Malta— 
Total number of the clergy in) Bavaria... . 5 < \ a) sys 


CHAPTER V 
THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 


The concordats concluded with the neighboring bishops—The con- 
cordat of 1583— The attempt of Maximilian III Joseph to modify 
the relations of church and state by electoral decree—The efforts 
of the Bavarian government to check the growth of church 
property—The position of the bishops in the struggle of church 
and state—The opposition of the bishops to the decrees of Maxi- 
milian III Joseph—The relations between Charles Theodore and 
the bishops—The relations of Charles Theodore and the Pope— 
The relations of church and state at the end of Charles Theo- 
Gore’s Leis cys | sia hej hs Can a ae ok On ee 63 


CHAPTER VI 
THE RELicious LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 


The general situation—Shrines and relics—Pilgrimages—Indecor- 
ous proceedings on religious holidays—Insanitary religious prac- 
tices—Efforts of the Bavarian government prior to 1799 to reform 
the religious life of the people—Decrees against the shooting of 
firearms and the ringing of bells in time of storm—Efforts of the 
Bavarian government to limit the number of holidays—Decrees 
against religious plays and representations. . . 1 Ne a 


PART ight 


THE RELIGIOUS POLICY OF THE BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT DURING THE 
NAPOLEONIC PERIOD AND ITS IMMEDIATE EFFECTS 


CHAPTER Vil 


THe NEw GOVERNMENT AND ITS First MEASURES 


Popular reception of the news of Charles Theodore’s death—The 
new Elector—Abandonment of the policy of religious uniformity 


9 | CONTENTS 


PAGE 
—Dismissals of the government— Ministerial appointments of the 


new government—The College for the Censorship of Books abol- 
ished—The government’s unsuccessful attempt to suppress the 
Knights of Malta—Reduction of the amount collected by the 
mendicant monks—The policy of the new government toward 
eRe VENTS ae AAG) pes tie tk RE EDEL RNG 8, BF GRR SpE a ESP py 


CHAPTER VIII 


THE TOLERATION POLIcy OF THE BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT 


The establishment of a Protestant court chape!—The decree of 10 
Nov., 1800—The decree of 26 Aug., 1801—The Protestant sub- 
jects acquired by the state through the secularizations of 1802 and 
1803—The edict of to Jan., 1803—Legislation concerning mixed 
marriages—The Protestant subjects acquired by the state through 
the annexations of 1805 and 1806—The situation of the Protestants 
in Bavaria on the eve of the organic religious edict of 24 Mar., 
1809—The immediate effect of the introduction of the policy of 
religious toleration—The establishment of Protestants in Cath- 
olic districts—The establishment of Catholics in Protestant dis- 
tricts—The Herrnhutters—The Mennonites—The Catholic oppo- 
sition to the new religious policy of the Bavarian government— 
Concessions of the Bavarian government to the Jews prior to 
1813—Education— Military service—The Poll Tax-—-Government 
regulations concerning Jewish residence, worship, travel, beg- 
ging, petty huckstering and trade in real estate—The organic 
edict of 1813 concerning the status of Jews in Bavaria—Legisla- 
PCONCeNiTie Tie! LOWS AILeT LATS oe lide) 2 bly ote’ Meh an ELS 


CHAPTER IX 


CoNFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 


Scope of the secularizations in Bavaria—Secularization of the men- 
dicant houses and the monasteries and convents not represented 
in the estates—Suppression of the begging of monks—The sec- 
ularizations authorized by the ‘‘conclusion of the Empire’’— 
The amount of Church property put at the disposal of the elector 
by the ‘‘conclusion of the Empire’’—The suppression of the 
mediate monasteries and convents—The history of the seculariza- 
tion of the monasteries at Munich—The manner in which the 
removal of the monks and nuns from the secularized establish- 
ments was carried out—The provision made for the future of the 
monks and nuns—The struggle of the ‘government to force the 
monks into useful occupations—The provision made for the future 


10 CONTENTS [ 10 


PAGE 
of the friars—The fate of the monastic churches and libraries— 
The gains of the government from the secularizations Official 
and popular protests against the secularization policy of the gov- 
ernment—The secularization of the property of the collegiate 
churches—The suppression of the religious hermits—The confis- 
cation of the property of the pious foundations, the Knights of 
Malta and the Teutonic Knights—The destruction of crosses, 
chapels, oratories and churches—The later policy of the govern- 


ment toward chapels ‘and'churches: 3 v5 > ae eh ee 
CHAPTER X 
THe INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT IN PURELY SPIRITUAL 
MATTERS 


Slight progress of the government before 1803—The declarations of 
the ordinance of 7 Mar., 180j;—Regulation of the promulgation 
of ecclesiastical decrees—Regulation of communication with 
Rome—Regulations of the government concerning appeals to 
the civil power against the decisions of ecclesiastical authorities 
—Rights asserted by the government in respect to ecclesiastical 
laws, constitutions and assemblies—Interference of the govern- 
ment in the conduct of religious services—General policy of the 
government toward the secular clergy—The system of appoint- 
ment and promotion established by the government for the 
Catholic clergy—The system of appointment and promotion 
established by the government for the Protestant clergy—The 
appointments and promotions of the government ~The system 
established by the government for the care of aged Catholic 
priests ~The system established by the government for the care 
of aged and incapacitated Protestant clergymen—The provision 
made by the government for the care of the widows and orphans 
of Protestant clergymen—The general tendency of the measures 
taken by the government in behalf of the Catholic and Protestant 
PlErS VINER: feel ny dt : at SERED 


CHAPTER XI 


INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT IN MATTERS PARTLY RELIGIOUS 
AND PARTLY SECULAR IN CHARACTER 


The subjects defined by the government as matters of a mixed 
nature -The efforts of the government to decrease the number 
of religious holidays, processions, pilgrimages and annual fétes— 
Popular opposition to the policy of the government—Active 


ir] CONTENTS nt 


PAGE 
resistance at Munich and Straubing—The passive resistance of 
the mass of the people— Later modification of the government’s 
policy in regard to the number of religious holidays, processions, 
pilgrimages and annual fétes—Expedients employed by the gov- 
ernment to insure the success of its policy—The failure of the 
government—Causes of the government’s failure—Legislation 
aiming at the purification of the services of the Church—Measures 
dealing with the observance of particular church holidays—Meas- 
ures dealing with the ordinary services of the Church— Measures 
dealing with popular religious customs—Success of the govern- 
ment in its efforts to purify the services and religious practices of 
the people—Police measures of the government affecting the 
Church—Sanitary measures of the government affecting the 
SmI MMe Sel Tet IAA) Ag Way ty. ao ese) ek et sien a eae 


CAREER ATT 


INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT IN PuRELY SECULAR MATTERS 


Extent of the government’s intervention in purely secular matters 
—Success of the government prior to the secularizations of 1802 
and 1803—Provisions of the ‘‘ Conclusion of the Empire’’ con- 
cerning the position of the bishops—Intervention of the govern- 
ment in regard to the estates of the clergy--Suppression of the 
practice of sending the wills of the clergy to the bishop for con- 
firmation — Legislation concerning the position of the nuns, 
monks and knights turned out into the world by the seculariza- 
tions—Declaration of the ordinance of 18 Nov., 1803 concerning 
the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical and secular authorities— 
Declaration of the edict of 7 May, 1804—Declaration of the or- 
ganic edict of 24 Mar., 1809—Difficulty experienced by the gov- 
ernment in enforcing its policy—Exemption of the clergy from 
military service—Exemption of the clergy from taxation . 


to 
Oo 
LS) 


PARTING 


THE PERMANENT EFFECTS OF THE RELIGIOUS PoLICy FOLLOWED BY 
THE BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT DURING THE NAPOLEONIC PERIOD 


CECA D Day 2b 


RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN BAVARIA AFTER I8I15 
Declaration of the constitution of the German Confederation con- 
cerning religious toleration— Declaration of the Bavarian consti- 
tution of 1818—Declaration of the second supplement of the con- 


12 CONTENTS [ 12 


PAGE 
stitution concerning the rights of the inhabitants of the state in 
regard to religious and ecclesiastical societies—Discrimination 
against Protestants in regard to public office in 1819—Addition 
of the Greek Orthodox Church to the number of publicly accepted 
churches—Enforcement of the edict of 1813 against the Jews— 
Success of the government in reducing the number of Jews en- 
gaged in huckstering and peddling—Enforcement of the restric- 
tions on the marriage and settlement of Jews—Effects of their 
enforcement on the emigration of Bavarian Jews to the United 
States—Removal of the restrictions on residence and occupation 
of Jews in 1861—Extension of full civil and political. rights to 
Jews IN AB7T Lea Nabi atlanta ern eae JMS SN 


CHAP AEROg ry 


THE CONCORDAT OF I817 


The efforts of the government to negotiate a concordat during the 
Napoleonic period—The provisions of the concordat of 1817— 
The delay in putting the concordat into effect—The growth of 
monastic institutions after the adoption of the concordat . .. . 320 


CHAPTERVOY 


THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE AFTER I815 


The importance of the organic edict of 26 May, 1818, concerning 
the external legal relations of the inhabitants of the state in re- 
gard to religion and ecclesiastical societies—Comparison of the 
organic edict of 1809 and the organic edict of 1818—The policy 
of the government after 1815 in regard to the practice of ringing 
the church bells in time of storm—Policy of the government after 
1815 in regard to religious plays—Policy of the government after 
1815 in regard to processions and pilgrimages ......... 334 


CHAPTER XVI 


CON CLUSIONSis ie lata fie hin odie ou nictics Weenie Ate ‘iso ton el fie ipa ea 


CLAP VER AL 


INTRODUCTION 


LIKE every other state of Western Europe, Bavaria un- 
derwent numerous and far-reaching changes during the 
Napoleonic period. At the close of Charles Theodore’s 
long reign in 1799 Bavaria was a group of backward, poorly 
governed, loosely organized, almost exclusively Catholic 
lordships held together mainly by the bond of their common 
allegiance to an elector who regarded them as his private 
property. As a result of territorial, governmental, eco- 
nomic and religious changes, as astonishing and important 
for Bavaria as those experienced by France during the 
Revolutionary and Napoleonic period, Bavaria, by 1815, 
had become a modern state. The following discussion is 
concerned solely with the causes, nature, extent and result 
of the policy followed by the Bavarian government during 
the Napoleonic period in matters of religion. 

The geographical limits of the subject need further defi- 
nition for at least three distinct reasons. First, two differ- 
ent meanings were regularly attached to the name Bavaria 
during the latter part of the eighteenth century. In its 
most restricted sense the term Bavaria meant the two 
duchies known as Upper and Lower Bavaria. The name 
was likewise used to designate the entire group of duchies 
and lordships acquired by the electors of Bavaria prior to 
the accession of Charles Theodore, elector of the Rhine 
Palatinate, to the throne of Bavaria in 1777. Second, the 
ruler of Bavaria lost comparatively early in the Napoleonic 

13 13 


14 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [14 


period all of his outlying possessions and received in com- 
pensation a group of territories that made Bavaria a com- 
pact, well-rounded state. Third, the territories gained by 
Bavaria during the Napoleonic period at the expense of 
Austria and Prussia were not affected by the religious 
policy of the Bavarian government as much as the remain- 
ing lands of the Bavarian ruler, because the Prussian and 
Austrian laws already in force in those territories were more 
favorable to the secular power than the laws of Bavaria.’ 

At the time of his accession to the throne of Bavaria Max- 
imilian IV Joseph, the successor of Charles Theodore, was 
nominally sovereign of a compact group of territories in 
the valley of the Upper Danube and several detached terri- 
tories situated in the valley of the Rhine. The compact 
group of territories consisted of Upper and Lower Bavaria, 
Neuburg, Sulzbach and the Upper Palatinate. The more 
important of the detached possessions of the Bavarian elec- 
tor were the Rhine Palatinate and the duchies of Zwei- 
brucken, Julich and Berg.” 

Of these territories the ruler of Bavaria possessed by 
1806 only the compact group of lands in the valley of the 
Upper Danube. By the treaty of Lunéville, signed 9 Feb- 
ruary, 1801, the larger part of the Rhine Palatinate, the 
duchies of Julich and Zweibriicken, and several small lord- 
ships were ceded to France.* By the Reichsdeputations- 
hauptschluss of 1803 the portion of the Rhine Palatinate 

i“ Dans les provinces ci-devant prussiennes ou autrichiennes les lois 
particuliéres a ces monarchies continuoient a étre en vigueur; elles différ- 
olent des notres et étoient plus favorables au pouvoir séculier.” Denk- 
wiirdigkeiten des Grafen Maximilian Joseph v. Montgelas iiber die 
innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns (1799-1817). Herausgeben von G. 


Laubmann und M. Doeberl ( Miinchen, 1908), p. 144. ‘Cited hereafter as 
Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, 
2J. Melchinger, Geographisches Statistisch-Topograplisches Lexikon 
von Baiern (Ulm, 1796, 1797), art. “ Baiern.” 
3 Art. vi. Martens, Recueil des traités (2d ed.), vol. vii, p. 298. 


re] INTRODUCTION ts 


left in the possession of Bavaria by the treaty of Lunéville 
was ceded to Baden,’ Hesse-Darmstadt,? and Nassau- 
Ussingen,* and several detached bits of territory enclaved 
in the lands of other rulers were ceded to the rulers of those 
lands. Finally, by a treaty concluded at Schonbrunn, 16 
December, 1805, the Duchy of Berg was ceded by Bavaria 
to Napoleon.* Most of these ceded lands were permanently 
lost to the state and were but slightly affected by the relig- 
ious policy followed by the Bavarian government during the 
Napoleonic period. 

As a compensation for these territorial losses Bavaria 
acquired enclaved and adjoining lands that in most cases 
have remained permanent parts of the state. By the “ con- 
clusion of the Empire’’, adopted 24 March, 1803, Bavaria 
gained either all or important parts of five of the former 
bishoprics of the Empire — Wurzburg and Bamberg, two 
fertile, rich and populous principalities situated northwest of 
Bavaria in the valley of the Main; Freysing, a compara- 
tively small bishopric enclaved in the southern part of Bava- 
tia; Augsburg, lying to the southwest between the Lech, 
Mller and Danube rivers; and part of Passau, just east of 
Bavaria: seventeen former free imperial cities and towns; 
twelve abbeys; and the provostship of Kempten—all of them 
situated in Swabia and Franconia.’ By the treaty of Press- 
burg, signed 26 December, 1805, Bavaria obtained the for- 
mer free imperial city of Augsburg,® the Margraviate of 
Burgau, the former bishopric of Eichstaedt, all immediately 


1 Art. v. Martens, op. cit., p. 459. 

2 Art. vii. Jbid., pp. 461-463. 

3 Art. xii. Ibid., pp. 465-467. 

*De Clerg, Recueil des traités, vol. 2, p. 145, “Convention conclue a 
Schonbrunn le 16 décembre 1805 entre la France et la Baviére pour des 
cessions de territoires,” art. 2. 

5 Art. ii. Martens, Recueil des traités, vol. vii, p. 453. 

§ Art. xiii. Jbid., vol. viii, p. 392. 


16 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [16 


to the west; and the county of Tyrol, including the prin- 
cipalities of brixen and Trent, the seven lordships of Voral- 
berg and a number of other territories just south of Bava- 
ria." Early in 1806 Bavaria secured the Margraviate of 
Ansbach at the expense of Prussia.” By the treaty dated 
12 July, 1806, which established the Confederation of the 
Rhine, Bavaria obtained the former free imperial city of 
Nuremberg * and a considerable number of small princi- 
palities and lordships held previous to 1806 by free imperial 
knights * and the Teutonic Order.’ By the treaty of Vienna, 
dated 14 October, 1809, Bavaria gained the former provost- 
ship of Berchtesgaden, the former archbishopric of Salz- 
burg and adjoining districts of Upper Austria.° Finally, by 
the treaty concluded with France, 28 February, 1810, Bava- 
ria acquired the former Prussian Margraviate of Bayreuth ‘ 
and the principality of Ratisbon.* Two of these new acqui- 
sitions were lost before the downfall of Napoleon. By the 
treaty of Pressburg, Bavaria surrendered the former Bishop- 
ric of Wurzburg to the Archduke Ferdinand,’ and by the 
treaty of 28 February, 1810, it gave up southern Tyrol to 
Napoleon.'® After the overthrow of its powerful protector 


1 Art. vili. Martens, op. cit., p. 390. 


® Ansbach was ceded by Prussia to Napoleon by a treaty signed 15 
Feb., 1806. Cf. De Clercq, Recueil des traités de la France, vol. 2, p. 
154. This treaty was based on a treaty dated Vienna, 15 December, 
1805, which was never ratified by Prussia. Cf. ibid., vol. 2, p. 143. The 
cession of Ansbach to Bavaria by Napoleon was agreed to in the same 
treaty by which the cession of Berg was effected. Cf. ibid., vol. 2, p. 145. 


8 Art. xvii. Martens, Recueil des traités, vol. viii, p. 484. 

‘Art. xxiv. Ibid., pp. 485-486. 

5 Art. xvii. Ibid., p. 484. 

® Art. iii. Martens, Noveau recueil des traités, vol. 1, pp. 211-212. 
7Art. i. DOllinger, Sammlung, Batertsche V erordnungen, i, 70. 
VArtitiel bid. ip, 233. 

* Art. xi. Martens, Recueil des traités, vol. viii, p. 391. 

10 Art. iii. Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, i, 233. 


17] INTRODUCTION 17 


and master, Napoleon, Bavaria was forced to retrocede 
Voralberg, Salzburg, the rest of Tyrol and all the Austrian 
cessions of 1809 except the former Provostship of Berchtes- 
gaden.* | 

Because of these territorial changes the term Bavaria 
will be used exclusively in the following discussion to desig- 
nate the compact group of territories in the valley of the 
Upper Danube possessed by the elector of Bavaria in 1799 
and the enclaved and contiguous territories that from time to 
time were added to the original group by the favor of Napo- 
leon. It will be the aim of this discussion to describe the 
religious policy of the Bavarian government toward the 
group of territories thus defined as Bavaria and especially 
those parts of Bavaria in which laws greatly favoring the 
secular power had not already been introduced by Prussia 
and Austria. 

The chronological limits of the subject cannot be defined 
as definitely as its geographical limits have been. The Napo- 
leonic period, however, can reasonably be considered to have 
begun in Bavaria with the accession of Maximilian IV 
Joseph, 16 February, 1799, to the electoral throne that 
Charles Theodore had so long occupied. With this change 
of rulers came very definite changes in the policy of the 
Bavarian government. In matters of religion particularly 
the government of Charles Theodore had pursued a policy 
characterized by all the features that have made the phrase 
“old régime ” hateful to modern times. The tolerance, sec- 
ularizations and modernism that characterized the govern- 


1 These cessions of territory were effected by two treaties: “ Conven- 
tion entre S. M. Impériale d’Autriche et S. M. le Roi de Baviére, signée 
a Paris le 3 Juin 1814,” art. i, Martens, Nouveau recueil des traités, vol. 
ii, p. I9; and “ Traité entre Sa Majesté l’Empereur d’Autriche, et Sa 
Majesté le Roi de Baviére pour fixer les limits et les rapports de leur 
états respectifs, signé a Munich le 14 Avr. 1816,” art. i, tbid., vol. iii, 
Te 22. 


18 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [18 


ment of Maximilian IV Joseph from the time of its acces- 
sion to power were a decided contrast to the intolerance, 
superstition and subserviency to the most reactionary ele- 
ments among the Catholic clergy displayed by the govern- 
ment of Charles Theodore. The close of the Napoleonic 
period in Bavaria cannot be as definitely dated as its begin- 
ning. Nevertheless the three treaties concluded between 
Bavaria and Austria after the defeat of Napoleon at Leip- 
sic, the acceptance of the Final Act of the Congress of 
Vienna by Bavaria, and the reopening of diplomatic rela- 
tions between the Papacy and the court of Munich are 
boundary marks for Bavaria between the Napoleonic period 
and the “ Era of Metternich.” 

A discussion of the religious policy followed by the Bava- 
rian government during the Napoleonic period naturally 
falls into three parts: first, a description of the religious 
conditions found by the government of Maximilian IV 
Joseph upon its accession to power in 1799; second, a de- 
scription of the policy followed by the government of Maxi- 
milian IV Joseph until the defeat of Napoleon and the 
immediate effects of its policy; third, the permanent effects 
of the religious policy followed by the Bavarian government 
during this period. 


Pi uty 
REY) NH fe 
} PAN EF } 


iy ‘ 


A> ree 


Tee 1 


ss BAVARIA IN 1799 





. 


Cah AIHAYAR 





CHAPTER II 
POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS 


IN respect to area and population, the group of duchies 
and lordships inherited by Maximilian Joseph in 1799 
formed the third power of the German Empire. They com- 
prised slightly less than one-tenth of its estimated area of 
12,000 German square miles * and they contained over one- 
fifteenth of its estimated population of twenty-eight or thirty 
million persons.” The territories of the elector, however, 
were scattered through southern Germany from the western 
boundary of Austria to the eastern boundary of the Bata- 
vian Republic, and the greater part of the Rhine Palatinate, 
the duchies of Jiilich and Zweibriicken, and a number of un- 
important lordships no longer formed an actual part of the 
elector’s dominions. Like the other lands of the Empire on 
the left bank of the Rhine, these territories had been occu- 
pied almost continuously since 1793 by French armies and 
their cession to France had already been agreed to by Prus- 
sia and Austria, the two most powerful states of the Em- 
pire, in the treaties of Basel and Campo Formio. Their 
occupation by the French deprived the elector of something 
like two hundred square miles of territory and a half mil- 
lion subjects. In spite of these losses, however, an area of 
nearly nine hundred square miles and a population of about 
one and three-fourths millions persons remained under his 
actual control. The elector’s compact group of territories 
.on the Upper Danube which have been designated Bavaria 


1 Annual Register, 1799, “ History of Europe,” p. 122. 
2 [bid. 
21} 21 


22 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [22 


comprised an area of 784 square miles and a population of 
one million three hundred thousand persons.* 

In 1799 Bavaria was considered a backward country by 
writers of the day. Its population of one million three 
hundred thousand only sparsely settled and partially 
utilized its nearly eight hundred square miles of territory. 
The nature of the country itself had been an obstacle to 
its development. Upper Bavaria was a mountainous, for- 
ested country of many lakes, only moderately suited to 
agriculture,” and the Upper Palatinate is described as 
a mountainous, stony, sandy, unfertile region.* Lower 
Bavaria, which was described by one writer as a fruitful 
region, with excellent meadows and rich arable land,* was 
the only district of Bavaria which made a favorable im- 


1 Bestand des Pfalz-Bayerischen Churstaats vor der Revolution: 


QO. M. Einw. 

Bayern ta.dhiztm) Bayern ali the one che p 576 990,000 
Db doberptale Oe ue ea ee Reel 130 175,000 

CPN GNDUTe Toy Gaelen oe ce aimee eee ae 52 92,000 

A Sulzback (eee eee ee eS es 26 43,000 

784 1,300,000 

RHBINDIRIS es ee pT Uk eel epi bee Rhee 150 400,000 
TUalichiind (Bergen! ste sil). cia wee toe Oe ee 130 400,000 
Pusamimen Nie. bios lew ten teres 1,064 2,100,000 

ZW CADTUCK ETE hue eink holes baie ca labilb ea he aie 60 36,000 


G. F. Kolb, Handbuch der vergleichenden Statistik, (1857), pp. 146-147. 
Cf. also A. C. Gaspari, Der Deputations-Recess, “ Vergleichungs- 
Tafel”; C. Cruttwell, The Universal Gazeteer or Geographical Diction- 
ary (London, 1798), art. “ Bavaria”; J. Melchinger, Geographisches 
Statistisch-Topographisches Lexikon von Baiern, art. “ Baiern”; J. S. 
Putter, An Historical Development of the Present Political Constitution 
of the Germanic Empire, (trans. by J. Rumford, London, 1790), vol. iii, 
appendix. 

2 J. Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Batern.” 

3 Tbid., art. “ Oberpfalz.” 

* 1 bid. art.” Batern.”’ 


23 | POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS 23 


pression on observers. Johann Kaspar Riesbeck, who 
reached a number of very unfavorable conclusions about 
Bavaria, thought it more than probable that barely one-half 
of the country was cultivated as it ought to have been.* 
His judgment, however, was likely due to his first impres- 
sions of the country. The road from Augsburg to Munich, 
by which he entered Bavaria, passed through a very deso- 
late, uncultivated region.” 

The people lived in cities, market towns and villages, sur- 
rounded by the three fields inherited from medieval times, 
and on detached farms. Few of the many cities and towns 
with which Bavaria was usually credited by writers of that 
time were of any size. Riesbeck found no town of any im- 
portance in all Bavaria, except the capital. “ You would 
never imagine,” he said, “‘what pitiful little holes Landsberg, 
Wasserburg, Landshut and many other places, which make 
a great figure on the map, are. To all appearances neither 
Ingoldstadt, nor Straubingen, nor any of the greater towns, 
except Munich, contain above four thousand souls.” * Con- 
temporary statistics give a little more favorable picture. 
Munich was credited with a population of thirty-seven thou- 
sand persons,* Straubing with seven thousand five hundred 
and thirty-one,” Neuburg with six thousand,° Burghausen 
with four thousand,’ and Sulzbach with three thousand.*® 


1“Upon the whole it is more than probable that hardly one half of 
the country is cultivated as it ought to be.’ J. K. Riesbeck, Travels 
Through Germany, vol. i, ch. ix, p. 96, (Maty’s trans., London, 1787). 


2“ A great part of the country which you see on this road is entirely 
uncultivated.” Jbid., vol. i, ch. viii, p. 62. 


3 Tbid., ch, ix, pp. 93-94. 

*J. Aretin, Baiern nach dem Frieden von Liineville, i, 34. 
5 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Straubingen.” 

6 [bid., art. “ Neuburg.” 

7 Tbid., art. “ Burghausen.” 

8 Tbid., art. “ Sulzbach.” 


24 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [24 


Aibling probably furnishes a fair example of a Bavarian 
market town. In 1800 it had a population of one thousand 
and fourteen persons living in two hundred houses. In this 
population of one thousand persons were seven members of 
the clergy, thirty-one officials of the Landgericht and the 
town, nine metal workers, seven leather and skin workers, 
five glass workers, nine workers in linen, twelve workers in 
wool and silk, forty-two day laborers and one hundred and 
thirty persons employed as innkeepers, cooks and in other 
trades coming under the special supervision of the police.’ 

A good many things indicate the existence of a great deal 
of poverty and idleness in the country. Riesbeck reported 
no vestige of industry in either town or country, and brew- 
ers, bakers and innkeepers as the only rich tradesmen.* 
According to the report of another writer there was a 
great number of very poor people in the Upper Palatinate 
who had almost nothing to eat during a great part of the 
year save potatoes.* Actual beggars, too, seem to have 
been extremely numerous. Munich was reported to have 
one thousand two hundred and seventy-five—one for every 
twenty-nine persons... The Upper Palatinate was credited 
with two thousand two hundred and thirty-four actual beg- 
gars,” and two of the four districts known as RKentamter, 
into which Upper and Lower Bavaria were divided, were 
supposed to have six thousand seven hundred and forty- 
three.* The situation, however, is more strikingly shown 


1 Churpfalzbaierisches Regierungsblatt, 8 Feb., 1804, pp. 121-122. The 
title of the official publication of the Bavarian government varied from 
year to year. It will be cited hereafter as the Regierungsbiatt. 


2 Riesbeck, op. cit., ch. ix, p. 94. 

* Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Oberpfalz.” 

4 Tbid., art. “ Miinchen.” 

5 Jbid., art. “ Oberpfalz.” 

6 Tbid., arts. “\Miinchen” and “ Landshut.” 


25] POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS 25 


by an experiment made by a traveler through southern 
Bavaria than by statistics. Before starting on a twelve or 
fourteen-hour ride from Tolz to Wasserburg, by way of 
Miesbach, Aibling and Rott, he provided himself with two 
hundred and eighty-eight pfennig. He then gave one pfen- 
nig to each beggar who stopped him on the road. At the 
end of his journey he had only thirty-seven pfennig left.’ 
To frighten the beggars, signboards were erected at the 
boundaries of the local districts, known as Pfeggerichte,- 
according to one writer, on which were placed pictures 
of the various arts of the executioner and the inscrip- 
tion, “Punishment of beggars, tramps and vagrants.” 
Those for whom they were intended were so little impressed 
by them, however, that they are reported to have been fre- 
quently found eating their noonday meal under the protect- 
ing shade of these signs.” Whatever foundation there may 
have been for this picturesque tale, it certainly portrays cor- 
rectly the boldness of the Bavarian beggars and the ineffect- 
iveness of the government in the latter part of the eighteenth 
century. | 
Criminals seem to have been as numerous in Bavaria in 
1799 as beggars. Gallows stood thick on the roads and the 
number of executions seems to have been truly appalling. 
A Regierungsrath of Burghausen asserted publicly that be- 
tween 1748 and 1776 not less than eleven hundred persons 
were executed in his district, which had a population of only 
1“ Auf einer Tagreise von 12 bis 14 Stunden von Tolz tiber Miesbach, 
Aibling, Rott nach Wasserburg wollte ich die Probe machen, wie viel 
ich wohl brauchen wiirde, um der Betteley zu geniigen. Ich liess mir 
zu diesem Ende in Tolz fiir einen Gulden, und zwolf Kreuzer, Pfennige 
(also 288 Stiicke) reichen. Von diesem Stimmchen bleiben mir, da ich 
in Wasserburg ankam .. . nur noch 37 Pfennige: und doch hatt’ ich 
keinem Bettler mehr als ein Stiick gereicht. Volle 251 Male ward ich 
also um eine Gabe gebethen, und um so an einem Tage um 1 fl, 2 kt. 
3 pf. geprellt.” Regierungsblatt, 30 May, 1801, pp. 344-349. 
_ * Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 


26 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT |26 


about one hundred and seventy-five thousand.* The crim- 
inal code in force in Bavaria in 1799 contained a long list 
of crimes and a most barbarous array of punishments.” In 
no other German state, according to one writer, were so 
many men beheaded, hanged, burned and broken at the 
wheel as in Bavaria.* For a time, after one of the min- 
isters had read Beccaria while he was half asleep, as Ries- 
beck picturesquely puts it, the Bavarian government fol- 
lowed a somewhat milder policy.* The increase of robber 
bands, however, caused a reaction during the closing years 
of Charles Theodore’s reign toward the former severe 
penalties.” 

In education, likewise, Bavaria had made little progress 
by 1799. Such advance as had been made had been almost 
wholly the work of the preceding half-century. In the rural 
districts there were either no schoolmasters at all or miser- 
able wretches that could scarcely read and who were paid 
but fifty to one hundred florins yearly—poorer pay than was 
given to day laborers.* Maximilian III Joseph, who pre- 


1“ Todesstrafen sind sehr haufig. Die Galgen stehen dicht an den 
Strassen. . . . Ein Regierungsrath von Burghausen hat in ein Offent- 
lichen Schrift versichert, dass in der einzigen Regierung von Burg- 
hausen, der kleinsten unter allen, von J. 1748 bis 1776 nicht weniger als 
1100 Menschen durch die Henker hingerichtet worden seyen. Eine 
ungeheure Anzahl, da jener Fleck Landes etwa 174,057 Menschen ent- 
halt.” Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

1Codex Juris Bavarici Criminalibus de Anno M.DCC.LI. (Zweyte 
Auflag, Munchen, 1771). 


3G. G. Bredow, Chronik des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, i, 411. 

* Riesbeck, op. cit., vol. i, ch. ix, p. 80. 

5 Bredow, op. cit., i, 411. 

6 “Die baierische deutsche Landschulen befinden sich imm Ganzen 
nicht imm besten Zustand; doch in einem weit bessern, als vor 50 Jah- 
ren... [man] trift .. . in einem ganzen Landgericht oft kaum 3 bis 4 
planmassige Schulen, an ... Bis unter die Regierung Maximilian (III) 
Josephs steckte Baiern in vielen wissenschaftlichen Fachern in grosser 
Finsterniss. .. . Auf dem Lande waren entweder gar keine Schulmeis- 


27] POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS 27 


ceded Charles Theodore on the throne of Bavaria, had 
made a considerable effort to advance the education and 
culture of his lands. Under his auspices an Academy of 
Sciences was founded at Munich in 1759,* which soon began 
to issue the first numbers of the series of historical, mathe- 
matical and philosophical contributions, which is still being 
added to. A Schuldirection, likewise, was established at 
Munich, in which Heinrich Braun was the leading spirit 
after 1755.° After the suppression of the Jesuits in 1773 
their property was devoted to the improvement of the 
schools. Maximilian III Joseph’s successor, however, very 
soon deprived the schools of their new endowment in order 
to found a Bavarian branch of the Order of Malta and 
turned the schools over to the monks.* At the close of 
Charles Theodore’s reign, in consequence, there were but 
eight hundred and fourteen schoolmasters in Upper and 
Lower Bavaria to nine hundred and sixty-eight parishes, 


ter, oder elende Wichte, die zur Noth schlecht genug lesen konnten; 
... der Schulmeister ein jahrliches Einkommen von 50 bis 100 fl.,... 
hat, . . . und sie schlechter als Taglohner gehalten wurden.” Melchin- 
ger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” P 

1Cf, “Stiftungsurkunde der churbaierischen Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften, 28 Marz, 1750,” in W. L. Westenrieder, Geschichte der baier- 
tsche Akademie der Wissenschaften, pp. 21-25. 

2“ Fine Schuldirection oder ein Schulamt, das in Mutinchen seinen 
Sitz hat, fithrt die Aufsicht itber das ganze baierische Schulwesen, 
welches seit 1765 dem vor einigen Jahren verstorbenen Herrn Heinrich 
Braun ... ungemein vieles zu danken hat.” Melchinger, op. cit., art. 
“ Baiern.” 

3“ Von der Einfithrung der Malteser in Baiern, von dem Geschenke, 
das ihnen der izige Churfiirst mit den sammtlichen Exjesuitengutern 
gemacht hat, werden E. W. vermuthlich gehdrt haben, so wie auch 
davon, dass alle unsre Gymnasien und Lyceen (etliche Kanzeln zu Ingol- 
stadt, und in der hiesigen Akademie ausgenommen), an Klostergeist- 
liche, . . . iiberlassen worden sind.” Vide “ Westenrieder an Pfeffel in 
Versailles,’ 4 Nov., 1783, Abhandlungen der Historischen Classe der 
koniglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 16, iii, 140, (Mun- 
chen, 1883). 


28 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [28 


and frequently no paid schoolmaster was to be found in a 
whole group of villages.* | 

The scattered duchies and lordships that recognized the 
elector of Bavaria as ruler were not united and administered 
in 1799 by a strong central government. The Rhine Pala- 
tinate and the Duchy of Berg had separate governments of 
their own.” For the Upper Palatinate, Neuburg, Sulzbach, 
Upper and Lower Bavaria, and the little lordships in Swabia 
there was a ministry composed of a minister of finance; a 
special directing minister for the Upper Palatinate, Neu- 
burg and Sulzbach; a Grand Chancellor charged with such 
matters as justice, police and fiefs; a minister of foreign 
affairs; and two ministers without departments. Military 
affairs were in charge of a council of war, whose president 
worked directly with the elector. The ministers met once, 
sometimes twice, a week in a conference, at which the elector 
himself was almost always present. At this conference all 
the boons, favors and pensions were given, offices were con- 
ferred and greater questions were decided.* The incum- 


1“ ?Man] trift ... oft in mehrern Doérfern keinen besoldeten Schul- 
meister an. Man kann dieses von selbst daraus schliessen, dass in dem 
eigentlichen Baiern 968 Pfarreyen und... nur 814 Schulmeister vor- 
handen sind.” Melchinger, op .cit., art. ‘ Baiern.” 

2“Ti en étoit de méme du Palatinate du Rhin et du duché de Berg, 
ou il existoit pour la premiére de ces provinces une cour supréme des 
appels, une régence, une cour de justice séparées, un conseil présidial, 
ou siégeoient les chefs de trois colléges, exercoient dans la province les 
fonctions ministérielles. . . . Le duché de Berg depuis plus d’un siécle 
étoit administré par une régence, nommée conseil intime et présidée par 
un chancelier, une chambre des finances a elle. La justice s’y adminis- 
troit par une cour de justice, un tribunal des appels séparés.”’ ‘Mont- 
gelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, 
p. iT. 

3... le ministere étoit composé d’un président de la chambre fai- 
sant les fonctions de ministre des finances pour la Baviére; d’un ministre 
dirigeant particulier pour le Haut-Palatinat, les duchés de Neuburg et 
de Sulzbach; d’un grand chancelier chargé des détails des affaires régi- 


29 | POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS | 29 


bents of these offices in the time of Charles Theodore seem 
to have been men of no great ability. Less than two months 
before Charles Theodore’s death Westenrieder secretly paid 
his respects to the group in office at that date. Zetwiss, the 
commander of the army, he described as an archblockhead, 
and Count Tattenbach, the chancellor, as an old idiot. All 
of the ministers in office at the time were foreigners, or at 
least natives of the elector’s outlying possessions.t Wes- 
tenrieder’s judgment was undoubtedly colored by his life- 
long prejudice against foreigners, but the ministers of 
Charles Theodore seem to have found small favor with 
any one. 

In addition to the ministers the equally important invis- 
ible government of women and priests should be mentioned. 
Riesbeck, writing of it early in Charles Theodore’s reign in 
Bavaria, asserted that “ he who could see things as they are, 
and would trace every intrigue back to its origin, would 
find the first movers of the machine in a monk’s cowl or a 
petticoat.” * Two members of this invisible government 
became notorious. The first in point of time was Father 
Frank, an ex-Jesuit, and the court preacher and confessor 


minales, ainsi que de la justice, de la police et des fiefs; il dirigeoit en 
méme tems la chancellerie intime. ... Un ministre des affaires étran- 
géres correspondoit avec les agens politiques a l’étranger. . . . Deux 
ministres d’Etat sans département fixe.” 

“Tous ces ministres se réunissoient une, quelque fois deux fois par 
semaine dans une conférence, a laquelle le souverain assistoit presque 
toujours lui-méme, et ott tous les dons, toutes les graces et pensions 
étoient données, les emplois conférés, les affaires majeures decidées.” 

“Un conseil de guerre dirigeoit le militaire. . . . Le président travail- 
loit directement avec l’électeur.” Jbid., p. 12. 

1 Abhandlungen der Historischen Classe der Koeniglich Bayerischen 
Akademie der Wissenschaften, 16, ii, “Aus dem handschriftlichen 
Nachlesse L. Westenrieders,” von A. Kluckhohn, i, “ Denkwirdigkeiten 
und Tagebiicher,” p. 60. Cited hereafter as Westenrieder, Denkwiirdig- 
keiten und Tagebiicher. 


* Riesbeck, op. cit., vol. i, ch. ix, p. 70. 


30 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 30 


of the elector. Stephan von Stengel, the cabinet secretary 
of Charles Theodore, left a very unflattering pen-picture of 
Frank in which he describes him as “the most stupid, or 
rather the sole blockhead among all the Jesuits that I ever 
knew . . . a scandal mongerer of the first class and a most 
unblushing liar.” * Father Lippert remained in power down 
to the end of Charles Theodore’s reign and made himself 
particularly notorious by his persecution of the clergy. Un- 
der date of 22 August, 1796, Westenrieder wrote an exceed- 
ingly unflattering description of Father Lippert entirely too 
long to print,’ and at the time of his dismissal Westenrieder 
wrote a ridiculous poem about him.* 

For the government of Upper and Lower Bavaria and the 
little lordships in Swabia there existed a number of colleges 
to supplement the work of the ministers. They included a 
superior council of government for boundaries, high police 
and all interior affairs except finance; a chamber of finance; 
a college of commerce which judged in the last resort cases 
of confiscation and gave advice on manufactures, customs, 
transportation and industry when asked for it, which ac- 
cording to Montgelas seldom happened; an ecclesiastical 
council to which was entrusted the rights over the clergy 
entrusted to the elector, the proposal to benefices, and the 
supervision of the administration of religious foundations; 
and a college of censorship which exercised the police of the 
book trade and the censorship of books printed, sold or sent 
into the country.* For the Upper Palatinate, Neuburg and 
Sulzbach there was a distinct regency and chamber of 
finance.” 

1K. T. Heigel, Quellen und Abhandlungen zur neuern Geschichte 


Bayerns, (Neue Folge, Muenchen, 1890), iv, 334-335, “Neue Denk- 
wirdigkeiten vom Pfalzbayrischen Hofe unter Karl Theodore.” 


* Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 58. 

® Ibid,’ p. 03. 

* Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaliung Bay- 
erns, Pp. 13. 5 Ibid. 


31] POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS aa 


The organs of government through which the elector 
ruled his dominions and the limits of their jurisdiction had 
been determined largely by the accidents of inheritance in- 
stead of by careful planning. Bavaria, in consequence, had 
a costly and inefficient political machine that was the despair 
of reformers. Sulzbach, with an area of only twenty-six 
square miles and entirely surrounded by the Upper Pala- 
tinate, had a separate government until 1790.*. The situa- 
tion of the Nordgau, the eastern half of the divided duchy 
of Neuburg, was very similar. Although it was but four 
hours distant from Amberg, the capital of the Upper Pala- 
tinate, and had to the south of it Salern and Zeitlarn, two 
small districts of the Upper Palatinate, it had a separate 
government until after 1799.” 

Upper and Lower Bavaria were divided into administra- 
tive districts known as Rentdimter or Regierungen, which 
were subdivided into districts known as Pfleggerichte.* 
Ordinarily, however, the Pfleggerichte did not include the 
lands of monasteries and nobles or the cities.* Some of 
these Pfheggerichte were only a single square mile in area, 
while others were so long and broad that from ten to twelve 
and five to six hours were required to journey across them. 
The administrator of such a district was known as a Pfleger. 
He looked after the levying of taxes, justice and the policing 
of the district. He was required to be a graduated jurist, 


1Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Sulzbach.” 


2“ Tst es nicht sonderbar, das Nordgau (einen Theil des Herzogthums 
Neuburg) Neuburg unterzuordnen, das von der Pfalz fast durchaus 
umgeben, und zunachst kaum 4 Stunden vom Amberg entfernt ist? 
dann bey Regensburg zwischen Baiern und den Nordgau wieder zwey 
kleine Aemter (Salern und Zeitlarn) der obern Pfalz einverleibt zu 
sehen.” J. Aretin, Baiern nach den Frieden von Liineville, i, 14, et seq. 

5 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

4 Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaltung 
Bayerns, p. 13. 


32 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 32 


and he was assisted by a clerk of the court and three or four 
other clerks. The Pfleger were usually knights, poor noble- 
men or members of the burgher class. Their legal income 
was ordinarily one thousand to fifteen hundred gulden, but 
they are reported to have known many ways of increasing 
their revenues. Apparently they frequently bore the title 
and received the income of the office, while its duties were 
performed by commissioners who lived almost entirely from 
taxes. Twelve of these districts are reported to have been 
at one time in the hands of one knight. An appeal could be 
made from the Pfleggerichte to the Regierung and from the 
Regierung to the electoral Hofrath.* The monasteries and 
noblemen in their lands and the magistrates in the cities en- 
joyed approximately the same rights in matters of justice, 
police and direct taxes as the electoral Pfleger enjoyed. The 
exact extent of their jurisdiction, of course, was defined in 
the charters which they had received.” 


1“Die Unterabtheilung des Landes besteht aus Eintheilung in die 
Gerichte, oder Land- und Pfleggerichte oder Pflegamter, die von ver- 
schiedenen Grosse sind. Manche haben nur eine Quadratmeile zu 
ihrem ganzem Umfang; andere aber haben Io bis 12 Stunden in die 
Lange, 5 bis 6 Stunden in die Breite. Der Vorgesetzte eines solchen 
Bezirkes heisst Pfleger... . Er verwaltet die Justiz, die Finanzen und 
die Polizey seines Bezirks, zu welchen Geschaften er noch einen Gericht- 
schreiber, und drey bis vier Schreiber in seiner Kanzley hat. Der Pfle- 
ger selbst muss ein graduirter Jurist seyn. . . . Einige dergleichen 
Pfleger sind auch Kavaliers, Barone aus nicht sehr vermoglichen Stand, 
... Thre Einkiinfte mogen gewohnlich etwa zwischen I000 und 1500 
Gulden seyn. Mancher weiss, seine Reventien auf tausenderley Arten, 
etwa auch durch strenge Eintreibung der Strafgelder noch zu ver- 
mehren, ... Zwolf dergleichen Pfleggerichte gehdren den Rittern des 
H. Georgs. .. . Von diesen Pfleggerichten kann man an die Regierung, 
worunter das Gericht gehort, und von der Regierung an den kurfuerst- 
lichen Hofrath appelliren.” Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 


2“ Tes couvens et les seigneurs dans leurs terres, les magistrats dans 
les villes et leurs banlieues avec plus ou moins d’étendue suivant la 
teneur des chartes, jouissoient en matiere de justice, police et percep- 
tions directes des mémes droits de ressort que les baillages électoraux.” 
Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, 
D.°18. 


33] POLITICAL AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS 33 


in 1799 Deputations that for some time had replaced the 
officials known as Rentmeister were supposed to inspect the 
different subordinate officials and to denounce the abuses 
which they found.’ Their usefulness, however, was almost 
destroyed by a system of expectancies which provided in 
advance a successor for each vacant position and prevented 
the government from exercising any choice in the selection 
of its subordinates.” The inevitable result of this system, 
as the government of Maximilian [V Joseph quickly learned 
by experience, was that the initial force of every move of 
the central government was largely or wholly dissipated in 
the loosely geared and antiquated parts of the administra- 
tive machine instead of being quickly and forcefully trans- 
mitted to the subjects of the state. 


1 Montgelas, op. ctt., p. 14. 
2 Ibid. 


CHAPTER III 


THE POSITION OF CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 


In 1799 the Catholic religion was the dominant religion 
in Bavaria and the people had the reputation of being the 
most zealous Catholics in Europe.* In Upper and Lower 
Bavaria, the Upper Palatinate, Neuburg and the little lord- 
ships in Swabia, Catholics alone were authorized to hold 
public worship or to pursue an occupation.* The ex-Jesuit 
Cramer could with reason call Munich Rome and boast to 
Pius VI during the latter’s visit to Bavaria in 1782 that 
heretics had slipped into all parts of Germany, but never 
into Catholic Bavaria.® 

The dominant position of the Catholic religion in Bavaria 
is well illustrated by the provisions of the criminal code in 
force in Upper and Lower Bavaria and the Upper Pala- 
tinate. Apostates and renegades, who abandoned the Cath- 
olic religion to become heathen, Jews or Mohammedans 


1C, Cruttwell, The New Universal Gazateer or Geographical Diction- 
ary, art. “ Bavaria.” 


2“Lors de l’avénement de V. M. la religion catholique étoit exclu- 
sivement dominante dans les duchés de Baviére, de Neuburg, du Haut- 
Palatinat, les possessions de la maison palatine en Souabe. C’étoit la 
seule dont l’exercise public fit autorisé, dont les membres pussent 
exercer des emplois.” Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere 
Staatsverwaliung Bayerns, p. 116. 

8 “Der exjesuit Cramer nennt Miinchen das deutsche Rom. Bey der 
Ankunft Pabst Pius VI im J. 1782 in Miinchen rithmte eben dieser 
Jesuit dem heiligen Vater an, dass ‘in alle Theile Deutschlands Ketzer- 


eien eingeschlichten waren, aber nie das allezeit katholische Baiern.’ ”. 


Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 
34 [34 


Se 


35 ] CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 35 


were subject to the punishments of beheading and the con- 
fiscation of their property; * notorious heretics, who know- 
ingly cherished and upheld opinions contrary to the Catholic 
creed and maintained them after having received adequate 
instruction from the clergy, incurred the penalties of per- 
manent banishment or imprisonment until the heresy was 
acknowledged, given up and recanted; and in case the heret- 
ical doctrines were diligently spread, and others were 
seduced and set against the authorities, the seducer or agi- 
tator was to be executed by the sword and his body burned 
at the stake.* Such heretics and renegades, naturally, could 
not make legal testaments.* The stealing of a monstrance 
or pyX was punishable by burning, and in cases where the 
host itself was stolen or desecrated, by burning alive.* 


1“ Abtriinnige oder Renegaten welche mit Verlassung des Christ- 
katholischen Glaubens den heydnischen, jtidischen, mahometanischen 
annehmen, werden ohne Unterschied, ob sie vorher schon einmal an- 
derer Religion gewest, oder nicht, mit dem Schwerdt und Confiscation 
der Giiter gestraft ...” Codex Juris Bavarici Criminalibus, de Anno 
M.DCC.LI. (Zweyte Auflag, Miinchen, 1771), p. i, c. 7, sec. 4. 

2 “Offenbare notorische Kezer, welche denen christ-katholischen Glau- 
bensartikeln wiederige Meynungen wissentlich hegen, verfechten, und 
nach vorlaufig von der Geistlichkeit eingenommen genugsamen Unter- 
richt, den Irrthum nicht ablegen, sondern halsstarig behaupten; seynd 
entweder des Landes gegen geschworner Urfehd auf ewig zu verweisen, 
oder einzusperren, und mit geringer Kost so lang in Versahr zu halten, 
bis sie ihren Fehler erkannt, abgelegt, und wiederrufen haben. Werden 
aber die kezerischen Lehren mit Fleiss ausgesprengt, andere dadurch 
verfithrt, oder wohl gar gegen die Obrigkeit aufgebracht; so sollen 
dergleichen Verithrer oder Aufwiegler mit dem Schwert hingericht, und 
der todte Corper auf dem Scheiterhaufen verbrannt werden. . . .” 
Tid. 'p..1,, C7, Sec. 5. 

3 Codex Maximilianeus Bavaricus Civilis, (Miinchen, 1759), p. 3, ¢. 3, 
sec. 3. 

*“Kirchendiebe, . . . werden mit Beodachtung folgenden Unter- 
schieds gestraft: I mo. Monstranzen- und Ciboriendiebstahl, worin die 
heilige Hostien zugleich mit entwendet, oder verunehret wird, mit 
lebendiger Verbrennung gestraft.” Codex Juris Bavarict Criminalibus, 
Gpaci p. 1, Cc. 2, sec. 17. 


36 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 36 


Speaking insultingly of God himself, his divine attributes or 
his saints — particularly of the Virgin Mary — or of the 
Catholic Creed, its articles and mysteries, the holy scrip- 
tures, divine worship, or of other things in the divine plan, 
incurred a penalty of arbitrary fine, imprisonment, public 
disgrace or heavier punishment for the first offence; ban- 
ishment and beating with rods for the second offence; and 
death by the sword for the third offence.* Sacrilege com- 
mitted by knowingly striking, kicking, throwing at, step- 
ping upon, defiling, spitting on or breaking, in scorn or de- 
rision, the likeness of God or his saints, or a priest perform- 
ing the divine service or administering the sacraments, in- 
curred the penalty of death by the sword, and desecration 
of the host incurred the penalty of burning alive at the 
stake.* 

ven so enlightened a ruler as Maximilian III Joseph 


'“Die Gotteslasterung, da man von Gott selbst, dessen gottlichen 
Eigenschaften oder seinen Heiligen, fiirnemlich der seligsten Jung- 
frauen Maria Mutter Gottes oder von dem christ-katholischen Glauben, 
dessen Artikeln und Geheimnissen, der heil. Schrift, dem wahren 
Gottesdienst, oder auch von anderen Dingen in Absicht auf Gott, 
schimpflich und verachtlich spricht, wird das erstemal wilkiirlich mit 
Geld- Gefangniss- offentlicher Schand- und nach Beschaffenheit der 
Lasterung, sonderbar, wenn sie mit gutem Bedacht, Ausgesonnenheit 
oder grosser Aergerniss veriibt worden, mit hoherer Straf, das zweyten- 
mal aber, wo die erste Correction nicht verfangen hat, mit ewiger 
Landsverweisung und dem Staubbesen; sofort das drittemal, wenn 
etwan der correctus die Landschuld erhalten hat, mit dem Schwerdt am 
Leben bestraft...” Codex Juris Bavarici Criminalibus, op. cit., p. 1, 
C7 BCU. 

2“ Wer sich hingegen an denen Bildnissen Gottes, oder seiner Heili- 
gen, oder auch an einem Priester in Verrichtung des Gottesdienst und 
Administrirung der heil. Sacramenten aus Spott und Verachtung der- 
selben mit Schlagen, Stoffen, Werfen, Tretten, Besudeln, Anspeyen, 
Zerbrechen, und dergleichen Thatlichkeiten fiirsetzlich und wissentlich 
vergreift, wird gleich das ertemal mit dem Schwerdt, von dem Leben 
zum Tod hingerichtet. Hat sich aber jemand auf jetzt-verstandene 
Weis gar an heil. Hostie verlohren; wird er auf dem Scheiterhaufen 
lebendig verbrannt.” Jbid., p. i, c. 7, sec. 2. 


37] CArHOLICS PROTESTANTS (AND VEWS 37 


issued ordinances designed to maintain the Catholicity of 
his dominions unimpaired. A decree of 1753 asserted that 
many Jews and other inhabitants of the Lutheran and Cal- 
vanist sects were to be found in Munich contrary to the law 
of the land and the ordinances of the police, and provided 
that neither Jews nor other non-Catholics should be per- 
mitted in the future to make a long or permanent stay.* 

Under Maximilian Joseph’s successor the laws designed 
to maintain the supremacy of the Catholic religion in Bava- 
ria were enforced with great severity. Especially during 
the latter part of Charles Theodore’s reign his government 
was animated by a zeal for the ancient principles of the 
Catholic religion that put it in opposition to nearly every 
intellectual tendency of the latter half of the eighteenth cen- 
tury, silenced or drove out of the country scores of the elec- 
tor’s most enlightened subjects and permanently embittered 
hundreds of others.” 

Charles Theodore’s persecution of the Illuminati, which 
began in 1785 and continued unabated to the close of the 


1“... Thre Churfurstl. Durchlaucht, unser gnadigster Herr wollen 
solchemnach gnadigst, das weder ein Jud, so nicht allhier nothwendig 
zu thun, und derowegen sonderbaren Pass erhalten, fernerhin mehr 
geduldet, noch auch einem Acatholico der langere, oder bestandige 
Aufenhalt gegen die gnadigste Mandata gestattet, und denen ersteren 
von ihren Domestiquen mehrer nicht zugelassen werden sollen, als was 
sie hdchst nothwendig gebrauchen. .. .£” “Verordnung: Juden u. 
Acatholici Sign. den 14 July 1753,” in Mayrische Generalien Samm- 
lung, v. J. 1788, vol. 4, pt. 2, no. 88, p. 775. 

2“ Vers la fin de ce regne la cour devenue sombre et religieuse mit 
plus d’activité et de suite dans l’exécution des anciennes ordonnances 
sur l’uniformité du culte. ... La sévérité de l’administration contre les 
lumiéres ne leur permettant de les recueillir qu’a demi, il en résulta 
une instruction partielle et incompléte avec une envie d’attaquer tout ce 
qui avoit été fait, dont les conséquences facheuses se firent sentir, 
quand V. M.... tous les gens de mérite . . . eut appelés a son ser- 
vice.” Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung 
Bayerns, pp. 120-121. 


38 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [38 


reign, is particularly notorious. The first decree against 
the Illuminati, apparently, was the general ordinance of 22 
June, 1784, which decreed the abolition of the lodges of 
Masons and Illuminati in Bavaria.* The next year a de- 
cree, dated 16 August, 1785, ordered the leaders of the 
lodges, in person, and the rank and file, in writing, to de- 
clare within eight days their complete withdrawal from the 
Iiluminati. They were to promise, in addition, that they 
would neither attend the secret meetings of the lodges, nor 
enlist others in them, nor contribute to them, nor join for- 
eign lodges. Those who trespassed further against the 
general ordinance or allowed the period of eight days to 
pass without making the ordered declaration were not only 
to be cashiered upon their discovery, but they were to be 
punished by heavy fines or other severe punishments. The 
informer, however, was to be rewarded and his name kept 
secret.” In this way there was introduced into Bavaria a 
system that left no man safe or secure while Charles Theo- 
dore lived. 


1 Mayrische Generalien Sammlung, v. J. 1788, vol. 4, pt. 8, no. 162, p. 
1485, et seq. 

2“ Alle und jeder dieser Sekt noch anhangende Vorstande und Mit- 
glieder der Collegien langst inner 8 Tagen von der Zeit der in plena 
sessione beschehenen Publication schriftlich, und zwar die Vorstande 
unmittelbar bey der hochsten Stelle, die andern Mitglieder aber ent- 
weder ebenfalls alldort, oder bey ihren Vorstand sich angeben und 
manifestiren sollen, mit Erklarung, dass sie von dieser Seckt ganzlich 
abstehen, sohin weder ihre Winkel-Conventicula mehr besuchen, noch 
andere dazu verleiten und anwerben, oder dahin contribuiren, viel- 
weniger sich bey auswartigen Logen engagiren wollen und werden... .” 

“ . . Jene hingegen, welche das General Mandat weiter ubertretten, 
keine vollstandige Parition leisten, oder obigen Termin ohne verstand- 
ener Manifestation und Erklarung verstreichen lassen, und erst nach 
der Hand entdeckt wurden, sollen nicht nur ipso facto cassirt seyn, 
sondern auch mit ergiebiger Geld- oder anderer empfindlicher Strafe 
belegt, die Denunianten aber recompensirt, und in Geheim gehalten 
werden.” “Mandat: Freymaurer und Illuminaten,’ 2 Mar., 1785, in 
Mayrische Generalien Sammlung, vol. 4, pt. 8, no. 80, pp. 1006-1008. 


39 | CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 39 


Drexeln, who later became Professor of Greek at Lands- 
hut, was one of the victims of Charles Theodore’s policy 
and spent, in consequence, seventeen years in Italy away 
from his native land.’ Another victim was Schuhbauer, 
who afterward became a councillor in the Schuldirectorium 
erected by Maximilian 1V Joseph.” Another who suffered 
from the policy followed by Charles Theodore in regard to 
the Illuminati was von Schwerin, director of mines in Bava- 
ria toward the close of Charles Theodore’s reign, who lost 
his post and was banished from the country because he was 
suspected of Illuminism. He found refuge in Prussia, how- 
ever, where he soon became a Bergrath.* Young priests 
suspected of the least connection with the Illuminati were 
declared incapable of receiving parishes and were even 
thrown into prison for weeks, as was Gossner, who was 
condemned to four weeks’ imprisonment in the ecclesiastical 
house of correction by the ecclesiastical councillor Mayr.* 
Fischer, at one time a professor at Burghausen, and later a 
beneficiary and school director at Mindelheim, was suddenly 
seized in bed, taken away by force, mistreated and shut up 


1“ Bin schonen Act der Gerechtigkeit hat unsere preisswiirdige Regi- 
erung dadurch ausgetibt, dass sie Drexeln, ein Opfer der grausamen 
Illuminatenverfolgung, der atts seinem Vaterland betrieben, 17 Jahre in 
Italien lebte, feierlich zuriickberufen. .. .” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1803, 
i, 220. 


2  .. Auch Schuhbauer einst mit Milbiller in Passau und vorher 


ue Dida Daveeks 
3“ Bin Hr. v. Schwerin war vor ungefahr 8 Jahren Bergverwalter in 
Bayern .. . er wird des Illuminatismus angeklagt, er verliert als “dessen 
verdachtig’ sein Amt, und wird aus dem Lande verwiesen. Im Preus- 
sen, wo er noch Verwandte hat ... wird [er] Bergrath....” Ibid., 
ili, 368. 

4“ Manner, welche die Inquisition bisher am meisten verfolgt, ja, zu 
jeder Pfarrey unfahig erklart hatte, erhalten nun die besten Pfarreyen. 
So bekam kurzlich die unter 9 Pfarreyen ein Hr. Gossner, den der 
Inquisitor (der Geistl. Rath und Fiskal Mayr) im vorigen Jahre sogar 
auf 4 Wochen ins geistliche Zuchthaus condemnirt hatte... .” Jbid., 
Pp. 370. 


in Bayern verfolgt, ist zuruckberufen. . . 


40 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 40 


in a tower at Munich, and after a long imprisonment ban- 
ished from Bavaria. His difficulties were the result of just 
such a secret accusation as the law of 16 August, 1785, en- 
couraged. His accuser was a certain Atterer, who received 
an important parish and the title of ecclesiastical councillor.* 
Another victim of the persecution was Luerner, who lost 
both his parish and deanship and underwent several weeks’ 
imprisonment because he was “ seriously suspected” al- 
though “ indeed not convicted of Illuminism.” * In spite of 
the steady persecution of suspects, the repeated renewal of 
the decrees against the order and the sharpening of penal- 
ties, the efforts of the government to stamp out the Illumi- 
nati, according to its own confession, met with no great 
success.* 

While Father Frank and Father Lippert were distin- 
guishing themselves by their persecution of the Illuminati, 
the College for the Censorship of Books was endeavoring to 
prevent both the publication of suspected books and their 
introduction from abroad. Under the leadership of Schnei- 
der, who became particularly odious through his work as 


1“ Fin Hr. Ficher, vorhin Professor zu Burghaussen, dann Beneficiat 
und Schuldirektor zu Mindelheim, wird vor ungefahr 10 Jahren plotz- 
lich aus dem Bette geholt, gewaltsam weggefiihrt, misshandelt, und in 
einen Thurm zu Miinchen gesperrt. Die Bosheit hatte ihm dem Fir- 
sten als Illuminaten und Lasterer seiner Majestat angeben. . . . Der 
verdiente Man wird nach langem, driickenden Arreste formlich aus 
seinem Vaterlande verwiesen, und sein verziiglichster Angeber, ein 
gewisser Atterer, erhalt eine sehr eintragl. Pfarrey nebst dem Char- 
acter eines Churf. Geist]. Rath.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1803, iti, 371-372. 

2“ De Illuminatismo non convictus quidem, graviter suspectus, wie die 
Worte in der Verdammungs-sentenz lauten, verlor der treffliche Mann 
[Lirner] durch Lippert und Roéssle . .. Dechant und Pfarrey.” Jbid., 
PP. 373-374. 

3 Cf. Mayrische Generalien Sammlung, v. J. 1788, vol. 4, pt. 8, no. 
¥32, p. 1044. “Straf des Illuminatismus,’ 16 Aug., 1787; ibid., v. J. 
1797, vol. 5, pt. 6, no. 66. “Von denen Illuminaten und dergleichen 
Sekten.” 15 Nov., 1790. 


41 | CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS AI 


censor, the board put under its ban such books as the works 
of Wieland and Frederick the Great and the dramas of Les- 
sing." “ You can have no comprehension,” wrote Westen- 
rieder in December, 1796, to Wolf in Berlin, “ of our liter- 
ary situation and our constitution. Already a suspicion that 
I am having something printed abroad, and hence having 
something printed which the completely crazy censor here 
has not seen, will take away from me all desire to write any- 
thing, and who knows what will happen to me that will 
press me down. You may get some idea of the greatness of 
our misery from the fact that not a soul has the courage to 
complain about it; everyone is silent, and whoever has a 
head, his head sinks with his heart. . . . If you answer me, 
seal the letter carefully and address it plainly to Electoral 
Secret Councillor Westenrieder in legible Latin letters. If 
you could give me an address to which I could direct 
letters to you by means of an envelope addressed to a friend 
of yours, it would please me greatly.” * Restricted in 


1“Ten 26 Marz war ich in Btichercensurcollegie. Da war gemeldet, 
dass Wieland, item die Werke des Ko6nigs von Preussen verboten 
worden seyen. . . . Nun heiss es, Lessings Schauspiele sollten ein- 
geschickt werden.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, 
Pp. 53. 

2“ Sie konnen sich unmoglich einen Begriff von unsern gegenwartigen 
literarischen Zustand, und von unsrer Verfassung machen. Schon ein 
Verdacht, dass ich imm Ausland etwas drucken lasse, was die hiesige 
ganz und gar narrische Censur nicht gesehen hat, wurde mir auf immer 
alle Lust, etwas zu schreiben, benehmen, und wer weiss, was wiirde mir 
geschehen, das mich niederdruckten wiirde. Sie mdgen sich einige 
Vorstellung von der Grdsse unsres Kummers dadurch machen, dass 
nicht eine Seele den Muth hat, sich dartiber offentlich zu beklagen, Alles 
schweigt, und wer ein Kopf hat, dem sinkt der Kopf nach dem Herzen. 
.. . Wenn Sie mir antworten, so schliessen Sie ja den Brief sorgfaltig, 
und lassen Sie durch eine lesbare Hand mit lateinischen Lettern die 
Addresse schreiben an den Churf. g. Rath W. Wenn Sie mir eine 
Addresse geben k6énnten, dass ich Briefe an Sie mittels eines Umschlags 
an einen Ihrer Freunde in Leipzig addressiren dtirfte, so ware es mir 
sehr lieb.” Abhandlungen der Historischen Classe der kéniglich Bayer- 
ischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, vol. 16, pt. iii, (Miinchen, 1883), 
DP. 151, ef seq. 


42 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [42 


thought and work by the censor and likely to be accused on 
very slight grounds by the informer, “ men did not begin 
to breathe freely ” until death removed Charles Theodore 
from the land he had so long oppressed. 

The exceptions to this general religious uniformity were 
a comparatively small number of Jews and a considerably 
larger number of Protestants. The Protestants were to be 
found in the Duchy of Sulzbach and the lordships of Or- 
tenburg, Pyrbaum and Sulzburg. In the Duchy of Sulzbach 
there were twice as many Lutheran parishes as Catholic.* 
The relations of the two religious parties in the duchy had 
been determined by a declaration made in 1652.* The two 
small lordships of Pyrbaum and Sulzburg were situated in 
the Upper Palatinate near the border of Ansbach. Pyrbaum 
was estimated to have an area of three-fourths of a square 
mile and a population of one thousand eight hundred and 
twenty-seven persons; and Sulzburg was supposed to have 
an area of one square mile and a population of two thou- 
sand seven hundred and eighty-eight persons.* The Counts 
of Wolfstein, who had been lords of Pyrbaum and Sulz- 
burg from 1347 to 1740, had declared themselves Protes- 
tants at the beginning of the Reformation. When the line 
of the Counts of Wolfstein died out in 1740, the Protestant 
population of the small lordships fell into the hands of the 
elector of Bavaria. According to the explanation of Mont- 
gelas, the breaking out of the war of the Austrian Succes- 
sion soon after the acquisition of Pyrbaum and Sulzburg 
by Bavaria, the personal enlightenment of Maximilian III 


1J. S. Putter, An Historical Development of the Present Political 
Constitution of the Germanic Empire, vol. iii, appendix, p. 25. 

2“Une déclaration de 1653 fixa l’état du duché de Sulzbach.” Mont- 
gelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, 
p. 116. 


3J. Aretin, Baiern nach dem Frieden von Liineville, i, 41. 


43 | CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 43 


Joseph, and the spirit of the century all combined to prevent 
the ruler of even the most Catholic country of Europe from 
attempting a forcible conversion of his new subjects. In 
consequence, the greater part of the population of the two 
little seignories still held in 1799 the Protestant faith trans- 
mitted to them by their forefathers. The free practice of 
the Catholic religion, however, was permitted in both the 
lordships, and after 1758 there had been a Catholic church 
in Pyrbaum.* In 1799 the Lutheran lordship of Ortenburg 
was still counted as an independent state of the Empire. 
The four villages composing it were situated near Vilshofen 
in Lower Bavaria and were entirely surrounded by the lands 
of the Bavarian elector.*® 

The number of Jews living in Bavaria in 1799 was ap- 
parently small. For nearly two hundred years after 1555 
the Jews had been excluded from Bavaria, but during the 
War of the Spanish Succession they had succeeded in estab- 
lishing themselves in the country again.* In 1796 Munich 
was reported to have fifty-six Jewish inhabitants grouped 
into twenty-one families.” They seem likewise to have been 


1“Le comte de Wolfstein faisoit la seule exception a cette régle 
générale. Les possesseurs s’étoient déclarés pour la réforme dés son 
origine. C’est dans cet état qu’il avoit passé a la Baviére en 1740; 
la guerre de la succession d’Autriche qui s’alluma bientdt aprés, les 
lumiéres personelles de Maximilien III, le siécle déja trop avancé a 
cette €poque ne permirent pas qu’on y fit des changemens. Les sujets 
de cette petite seigneurie étoient restés paisiblement dans la croyance 
que leur avoient transmise leurs ancétres.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 116. 

2“Die Einwohner sind evangelisch; doch haben auch, seit der Herr- 
schaft unter baiernscher Landeshoheit stehet, die Katholiken freye 
Religionstibung, und seit 1758 ist hier eine katholische Kirche.” 
Melchinger, Geographisches Statistisch-Topographisches Lexikon von 
Baiern, arts. “ Pirnbaum, Piirnbaum, Pirnbaum”; and “ Sulzburg.” 

®Ibid., art. “Ortenburg.” 

* The Jewish Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 

5 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Munchen.” 


44 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 44 


fairly numerous at Straubingen* and in the Upper Pala- 
tinate.* According to the supplement of the Bavarian Civil 
Code, Jews had received electoral permission to settle in the 
Upper Palatinate only at Snaittach, but they had crept in 
surreptitiously elsewhere.* In 1796 the total number living 
in the Upper Palatinate was estimated at eight hundred 
and thirteen.* A protest made by the Jews of Pyrbaum 
and Sulzburg in 1756 because of their exclusion from trans- 
actions in real estate at Neumarkt indicates their presence 
likewise 1n those two small lordships.° There are some 
indications that the number of Jews had been increasing at 
Munich, at least during the closing years of the eighteenth 
century. Westenrieder, whose investigations in the geog- 
raphy and statistics of Bavaria form the basis for all esti- 
mates of Bavarian population at this period, complained in 
1795 of the “ Jews without number” in Munich, and seems 
to imply that they were one element of the “terrible mass 
of useless people ” which had grown up in the country after 
1779." 


In 1799 the possession of a special electoral concession * 


1 Melchinger, of. cit., art. “‘Straubingen.” 

4Tbtd., art. “ Oberpfalz.” 

“Tn der obern Pfalz ist nur ein einziger Ort, namlich zu Schnaittach, 
Pflegamts Rottenberg, allwo die Judenschaft fiir bestandig tolerirt und 
ansassig ist...demohngeachtet find die Judenschaft hier und dort 
allerhand Wege, sich einzuschleichen...” Anmerkungen iiber den 
Codicem Maximilianeum Civilem, pt. v (Miinchen, 1844, Neue unveran- 
derte Auflage), c. 20, sec. 3, p. 585. 

* Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Oberpfalz.” 

5 Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, vi, 113, “ Mandat: 
die Beschwerde der Judenschaft zu Sulzburg wegen des ihr nicht 
gestattet werden wollenden Ankaufs liegender Griinde in der Schul- 
theisserei Neumarkt.” 


® Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 57. 


7A facsimile of such a “ Special-Concession” is given in the Jewish 
Encyclopedia, art. “ Germany.” 


45] CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 45 


was the basis for a legal residence in Bavaria. This con- 
cession, however, gave them protection only and not citizen- 
ship or the right of holding office. The restrictions under 
which the Bavarian Jews lived in 1799 were severe, but 
no worse than those which the Jewish race encountered else- 
where in Western Europe. The law expected them to live 
quietly, peacefully and without giving offence; to mark 
themselves by a distinctive dress; and to practice neither de- 
ception, nor usury, nor the sacrilege, profanation or defa- 
mation of the Catholic religion. In the Passion Week and 
on Easter they were required not only to keep indoors, but 
to close their windows and doors. They were never to 
seduce a Catholic from his religion or to hinder the conver- 
sion of a Jew after he had reached the age of discretion. 
They were forbidden to hire themselves out as domestics of 
Christians or to hire Christians as domestics or wet-nurses. 
They were subject to a protection tax, a poll tax, the quar- 
tering of troops in their houses, but not in their synagogues, 
and all the burdens borne by other inhabitants of the state. 
The amount of freedom which they enjoyed in matters of 
conscience and worship depended on the origin and wording 
of their tolerance patents or concessions.’ Jews could not 


1“ .. kein Jude [darf] ohne Churfiirstl. Special-Concession in den 
Churlanden mehr aufhalten, die durchreisenden aber mitissen bei der 
ersten Mautstation einen Geleitsbrief nehmen, ausser dem Sabbath 
nirgend zweimal ubernachten, dem nachsten Weg nach durch das Land 
ziehen, und sich hierunter dem Geleitsbriefe durchaus gemass beziehen 
... Die Conditiones und Cautelae, worunter man sie zu recipiren pflegt, 
sind gemeiniglich diese, dass sie friedlich, ruhig und ohne Aergerniss 
leben, sich durch besondere Kleidung distinguiren und erkenntlich 
machen, keine gestohlenen Sachen an sich bringen, Betrug, Wucher 
und Gotteslasterungen oder Schandungen und Schmahungen gegen unsere 
Religion nicht ausiiben, in der Charwoche und an Ostertage nicht nur in 
publico nicht erscheinen, sondern auch Thtire und Fenster verschliessen, 
sich weder bei Christen als Dienstboten und Ehehalten verdingen, noch 
diese zu dergleichen diensten annehmen, christliche Saugamen nicht 
gebrauchen, ihre Kinder, welche post annos discretionis convertiren 


46 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [46 


accuse Catholic Christians in a criminal court,’ or testify 
against them; * and in case a contract between a Jew and a 
Christian was to be discharged, the transaction had to take 
place in the presence of the Christian’s magistrate or of the 
magistrate of the locality, when the assignment took place at 
a public market.* In so far as they were not subject to 
special laws, the Jews of Bavaria were subject to the same 
laws as other inhabitants of the state.* 


wollen, oder andere dahin Inclinirende keineswegs davon abhalten, viel 
weniger einen Christenmenschen verfithren, und zu ihrer Religion 
bereden sollen... Mittels der Reception und Toleranz erlangen sie zwar 
das Burgerrecht eben nicht, wohl aber den Schutz... und haben dagegen 
nicht nur das Schutzgeld zu verreichen, sondern auch alle Onera wie 
andere Unterthanen und Schutzverwandte, abzutragen... Der Einquar- 
tirung sind nur ihre Synagogen, nicht aber andere Judenhauser befreit. 
In Kirchen- und Ehesachen, wie auch in andern unter sich 
obschwebenden Handeln halten sich die Juden an das mosaische 
Gesetz . . . Ob und wie weit man ihnen in loco receptionis die 
Gewissensfreiheit, und den Offentlichen oder heimlichen Gottesdienst 
zu gestatten habe, hangt zwar meistenfalls von dem Herkommen oder 
dem Inhalte ihre Concessionem, oder Toleranz-Patent ab.” Anmer- 
kungen iiber den codicem Maximilianeum Bavaricum civilem (Neue 
unveradnderte Auflage, Miinchen, 1844), pt. v, c. 20, sec. 3, p. 585, et seq. 
1“ Rs werden aber hievon peinlichen Anklage alle jene ausgesch- 
lossen: ...2do. Juden... gegen katholische Christen.” Codex Juris 
Bavarici Criminalibus, p. 2, c. 2, sec. 2. 
OT DEA (Duley Cs oy See: 
£“Vermog Churfitirstlichen Decrets von Anno 1751 wie auch voriger 
Lands-Ordnung und Freyheit Juden und Christen tiberhaupt kein 
Contract oder Handlung, sie mag Namen haben, wie sie wolle, aus- 
genommen, soviel die mit Churftirstlichen Passen und Toleranzen ver- 
sehene Juden, oder ausser Land getroffene Handlung betrifft, doch soll 
auch ... der Reichs-Abschied von Anno 1551 Sect. 79 beobdachtet, 
mithin selbe allezeit vor des contrahirenden Christens Obrigheit, oder 
wenn die Verschreibung auf offenen freyen Markten geschiehet, vor 
der Obrigkeit selbigen Orts sub Poena Nullitatis entrichtet werden, 
welches sich jedoch hier zu Land nur von unsiegelmassigen Personen 
versteht...” Codex Maximilianeus Bavaricus Civilis, p. 4, c. I, sec. 14. 


“Tn allen tbrigen aber beurtheilt man sie regulariter nach dem 
namlichen Rechte, wie andere Reichs- und Landesunterthanen oder 


47 | CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 47 


Most of the decrees dealing with the Jews issued by the 
Bavarian government in the years preceding 1799 reveal its 
intention to prevent any increase of the Jews in numbers. 
They dealt immediately, however, with Jewish trade, travel 
and transactions in real estate. The customs ordinance 
drawn up for the Upper Palatinate in 1769 forbade the 
peddling of merchandise by native or foreign Jews under 
pain of confiscation of the goods, and provided that only 
Jews having electoral patents should be admitted to the 
public markets.* An ordinance of 17& provided that for- 
eign Jews who had not been accepted as electoral managers 
or as protected foreigners, or furnished a special electoral 
permit which gave them admission to the yearly fairs of 
Bavaria, were to be rejected at the first custom house. The 
goods of Jews passing through Bavaria were to be sealed 
and their owners warned not to break the seal in an attempt 
to carry on a secret trade, until the last Bavarian custom 
house had been reached. According to the ordinance itself, 
the ordinance was issued because at fair times, particularly, 
a mass of foreign and, for the most part, impecunious Jews 
slipped into the country, and with their insignificant wares 
attempted to deceive the public, and most seriously injured 
the legitimate traders that were provided with good wares, 
by reason of the fact that on account of the poorer quality 
of their goods they were able to dispose of them at a cheaper 


Einwohner, soweit keine besondere Ausnahme mit ihnen gemacht 
ist...” Anmerkungen tiber den Codicem Maximilianeus Bavaricus 
civilis, pt. v, c. 20, sec. 3, p. 587. 

1“Wir wollen demnach, dass nicht minder sowohl Unseren eingeses- 
senen als denen auswartigen Juden das Hausiren mit Kaufmannswaaren 
wie diese, obgemelt und benannt sind, bei Straf der Confiscation ver- 
bothen, und wenn sie nicht mit einem, wie obstehet, ingrossirten Patent 
versehen, auch die 6ffentliche Markte mit Kaufmannswaaren zu bauen 
nicht zugelassen sein sollen.” Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Ver- 
ordnungen, vi, 90, “Oberpfalzisches Mauth- und Accis Mandat de 
Anno 1769,” 9 Oct., 1769. 


48 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [48 


price and to take in exchange for them all sorts of things.’ 
In 1791 the ordinance of 1781 was renewed because of the 
mass of begging and other undesirable classes of Jews that 
were creeping into the country unprovided with an elec- 
toral pass, in defiance of the ordinance of 1781, purchasing 
melted-down silver and stolen articles, and carrying on a 
false money exchange.* The prohibition of 1781 was again 
renewed in 1795.° An explanatory ordinance of 1795, 
however, excepted Jews possessing an officially attested 
good reputation and provided with adequate property.* 
Jews entering Bavaria were required to take a letter of safe 


1“ Seiner Churfurstl. Durchlaucht zu Pfalzbaiern...ist missfalligst zu 
vernehmen gestanden, dass sich in Hochstdero diesseitigen Landen, be- 
sonders zu Marktszeiten, eine Menge fremder und meistentheils unbe- 
mittelter Juden einschleichen, und mit ihren geringhaltigen Waaren nicht 
nur das Publikum zu hintergehen trachten, sondern auch den berechtigten, 
mit guten Waaren versehenen Handelstand empfindlichst beschadigen, 
indem diese Juden ihre Waaren wegen der schlechten Qualitat theils 
wohlfeiler zugeben, theils allerlei Sachen dagegen einzuhandeln pflegen, 
mithin desto leichtern Absatz finden, und foglich das Publikum um so 
sicherer benachtheiligen konnen...so verordnen Hochstdieselben anmit 
gnadigst, dass ktinftighin keinen fremden Juden, die nicht als Hof- 
factors oder diesslandische Schutzverwandte aufgenommen, oder mit 
keinem besondern Churfiirstl. Pass von der Churfiirstl. hochsten Stelle 
selbst versehen sind, der Eintritt in hiesige Lande zu Besuchung der 
Jahrmarkte gestattet, sondern selbe jedesmal bei der ersten Granzsta- 
tion sogleich zuriickwiesen, den Transitirenden aber die bei sich 
fuhrenden Waaren behorig obsignirt, und dabei bedeutet werden solle, 
bei wirklicher Confiscations—so andern empfindlichen Leibesstrafen bis 
zur lezten Station die Obsignation nicht zu erbrechen, noch minder 
einen heimlichen Verkehr ihrer Waaren zu versuchen.” Do6llinger, 
op. cit. vi, 245-246, ‘Mandat: von der einschleichenden Judenschaft 
und ihren Handel,” 3 Dec., 1781. 


1Tbid., vi, 246, ‘“Mandat: Juden, fremde, wie zu behandeln,” 2 Dec, 
1791. 

2 Ibid., vi, 246-247, “ Mandat: die Behandlung der fremden Juden an 
den Granzen btr.,” 18 Dec., 1795. 


° Tbid., vi, 247, ‘‘ Mandat: die Behandlung der fremden Juden an den 
Granzen btr.,” 31 Dec., 1795. 


49] CATHOLICS, PROTESTANTS AND JEWS 49 


conduct from the first custom house and were then to pro- 
ceed through the country by the most direct route. They 
were forbidden, in addition, to stay two nights at any point, 
except on the Sabbath.* Decrees issued in 1786 and 1787 
finally forbade the purchase of real estate by Jews in the 
Upper Palatinate and Sulzbach.’ 

But two decrees issued by the Bavarian government be- 
fore 1799 can be described as for rather than against the 
Jews. A decree of 1787 ordered that the person or persons 
who insulted Jews by word or act were to be handled as 
criminal disturbers of the public peace and security and 
were to be punished, in proportion to the circumstances of 
the case, with bodily punishment, imprisonment, or even 
sharper punishment.* An ordinance of 1792 finally pro- 
vided that Jews were to be permitted to bury their dead as 
hitherto in accordance with their custom, on condition that 
in each case a death certificate from an experienced physi- 
cian or surgeon was presented to the authorities.* 


1 Anmerkungen tiber den codicem Maximilianeum Bavaricum civilem, 
pt. v, c. 20, sec. 3, p. 585, et seq. 

2Dollinger, of. cit., vi, 112, “ Mandat: die Judenkaufe betr.,’ 24 July, 
1786: and ibid., vi, 114, ‘““Mandat: den Guterhandel der Juden btr.,” 
7 Sept., 1787. 

3 Tbid., vi, 233, “ Mandat: Insultirung der Juden btr.,” 17 Aug., 1787. 


4 Tbid., vi, 112, “Mandat: die Beerdigung der Juden btr.,’ 20 Oct., 1792. 


CHAPTERAIV, 
THE BAVARIAN CLERGY 


At the time of Maximilian [TV Joseph’s accession Bava- 
ria lay in the dioceses of Sulzburg, Passau, Regensburg, 
Freising, Augsburg, Eichstaedt, Bamberg, Chiemsee and 
Constance.* None of these dioceses, however, lay wholly 
in Bavaria,” and the number of Bavarian parishes which 
they contained varied greatly. The bishopric of Con- 
stance included but two,* and the bishopric of Chiemsee but 
three Bavarian parishes.” In contrast to these the diocese 
of Augsburg included one hundred and eighty-two,° and 
the diocese of Regensburg three hundred and ninety-five 
Bavarian parishes.’ The bishops maintained some officials 
in the principal cities of their dioceses, but their tribunals 
and the seminaries for the training of candidates for the 
priesthood were situated at their places of residence. The 
dioceses were divided into the districts known as rural 
deaneries, which were subdivided into parishes.® 


1J. Melchinger, Geographisches Statistisch-Topographisches Lexikon 
von Baiern, art. “ Baiern.” 

2“Tes Etats bavaro-palatine n’avoient aucum évéque qui dépendit du 
souverain.” Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staats- 
verwaltung Bayerns, p. 117. 

3 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

* Tbid. 5 Tbid. 6 [bid. " Ibid. 

&“TLes diocéses étoient divisés en doyennés ruraux. Les évéques en- 
tretenoient a la vérité des officiaux dans quelques villes principales, 
mais le fond des affaires se traitoit dans leur résidence. ‘C’est la quils 
exercoient leur juridiction par leurs tribunaux ecclésiastiques, et que 
leurs séminaires étoient établis.” Monteglas, op. cit., p. 117. 


50 [50 


51] THE BAVARIAN CLERGY SI 


According to contemporary statistics, Upper and Lower 
Bavaria alone contained about nine hundred parishes, and 
Upper and Lower Bavaria and the Upper Palatinate and 
the lordships in Swabia a total of about twelve hundred 
parishes.* After centuries of haphazard growth the par- 
ishes of Bavaria were often inconveniently arranged and 
varied greatly in size, population and income. There were 
parishes like those of Ludenhausen * and Oberamphenbach,* 
which contained as few as one hundred and sixty-one and 
two hundred and two souls, and parishes like Neumarkt, 
which contained three thousand three hundred and fifty-two 
or more persons.* The Bavarian parishes were likely to have 
a number of chapels and from one to four churches besides 
the main church of the parish. In Upper and Lower Bava- 
ria alone there were reported to be one thousand nine hun- 
dred and four such churches and five hundred and forty- 
eight chapels in 1796.° A few examples taken at random 
from the notices of parish vacancies published from time to 
time in the Regierungsblatt illustrate this point. The parish 
of Reute which had a population of three hundred and 
fifty-two persons had two chapels.° The parish of Frauen- 
steten with a population of four hundred souls had four 
churches in addition to the main parish church.’ The parish 
of Steinhoring with a population of nine hundred and six- 
teen persons living in thirty-four hamlets had three such 
subordinate churches.* Many of the parishes are reported 


1 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

* Regierungsblatt, 30 Aug., 1800, p. 1385. 

3 Ibid., 9 Sept., 1800, pp. 1421-1422. 

‘ Tbid., 13 Jun., 1810, pp. 460-461. 

5 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

© Regierungsblatt, 10 Jun., 1809, pp. 883-884. 
'Tbid., 8 Apr., 1809, pp. 638-639. 

®Tbid., 1 Apr., 1809, pp. 587-588. 


52 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [52 


to have been so poorly arranged that frequently persons 
living in one parish had to pass through the limits of another 
parish and journey two or three hours to reach the main 
church of their own parish.* 

The parishes were usually looked after by the secular 
clergy, but many of the parishes had come into the posses- 
sion of the monasteries and were cared for by monks. Both 
the secular and the regular clergy formed a larger propor- 
tion of the population of Bavaria in 1799 than they do at 
present. In 1796 the Upper Palatinate was reported to 
have one hundred and fifty parish priests, one hundred and 
twenty cooperating or assistant parish priests and seventy- 
five beneficiaries.” Upper and Lower Bavaria were esti- 
mated at the same date to have three thousand one hundred 
and seventy-nine members of the secular clergy employed in 
the parishes, benefices and curacies of the two duchies.* If 
the one hundred and five parishes which Neuburg and Sulz- 
bach * were reported to have were as well supplied as the 
other parishes of Bavaria, the number of the parochial clergy 
in Bavaria in 1791 must have been over thirty-seven hun- 
dred. 

The income of the parish priests varied greatly and in 
most cases was only partly paid in cash. The parish of 


1“Tyenn nirgends hat wohl der Zufall bei dem Entstehen der 
Pfarreien so blind oder so eigensinnig gewaltet, als in Baiern: da giebt 
es machtig grosse Pfarreien, oder solche, wo der Besitzer in reichen 
Uberflusse lebt, indess wohl auch ein anderer sich karzlich durch- 
bringst; und, was besonders emport, es giebt (nicht wenige) Filialorte, 
deren Bewohner durch den Bezirk fremder Pfarreien in ihre Mutter- 
kirche wandern miissen, und die wohl 2 bis 3 Stunden davon entfernt 
sind!” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1804, iii, 264-265. 


* Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Oberpfalz.” 
3 [bid., art. ~ Barern.” 


J. S. Putter, 4n Historical Development of the Present Constitution 
of the Germanic Empire, vol. iii, appendix, p. 25. 


53] THE BAVARIAN CLERGY 53 


Elpersroth, with a population of four hundred persons, was 
estimated to yield its parish priest an income equivalent to 
six hundred florins. Only ten florins, however, of the en- 
tire sum was paid in cash. The one hundred and twelve 
Seidleim of grain and oats which the parish priest received 
and the yield of the glebe land were reckoned as equivalent 
to the remaining five hundred and ninety florins.t The 
parish priest at Reute received from the three hundred and 
fifty-two inhabitants of that parish an income estimated to 
be the equivalent of three hundred and twenty florins and 
fifty-eight kreuzers. The actual income consisted of a defi- 
nite salary of one hundred and fifty-six florins and forty- 
one kreuzers, the yield from the glebe land and fees amount- 
ing to fifty-four florins and one kreuzer.* The income of 
the parish priests, however, frequently ran much higher 
than the incomes paid by the parishes of Elpersroth and 
Reute. The parish priest at Wending received two thou- 
sand five hundred and sixty-four guldens from a parish of 
two thousand one hundred and forty inhabitants; * and the 
parish priest at Neumarkt received an income of one thou- 
sand six hundred florins from a parish containing a popu- 
lation of three thousand five hundred and fifty-two persons.* 
The parish priests in most cases must have had a rectory, 
although usually no mention of a dwelling was made in the 
notices concerning vacant parishes which were inserted by 

1“ Bekanntmachung: Pfarrei Elpersroth...400 Seelen...ihre Ein- 
kiinfte bestehen in 10 fl. fixer Geldeinahme, 16 Seidlein Kern, 32 Seid- 
lein Korn, 64 Seidlein Hafer und den Reveniien aus den zur Pfarrei 
gehorigen Grundstiicken, und berechnet sich der ganze Ertrag unge- 
fahr auf 600 fl.” Regierungsblatt, 8 Apr., 1800, p. 637, et seq. 

2“ Pfarrei Reute...352 Seelen...tragt an Widdums-Einkinft 88 f1, 
an Zehenten 22 fl. 16 kr., an bestimmten Kompetenz 156 fl. 41 kr., an Stoll- 
und Jahrtags-Gebiihren 54 fl. 1 kr., zusammen also 320 fl. 58 kr....” 
Tbid., 10 Jun., 1809, pp. 883-884. 

3 [bid., 17 Jun., 1809, pp. 944-945. 

4 Tbid., 13 Jun., 1810, pp. 460-461. 


54 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [54 


the government in the Regierungsblatt from time to time 
after the accession of Maximilian IV Joseph. The two 
following examples which were obtained from the Regier- 
ungsblait probably are fairly representative of the provision 
made for the housing of the parish priests. The parish of 
Miulhausen, which had a population of four hundred and 
sixty persons and yielded an income of one thousand two 
hundred and eighty-seven florins and forty kreuzers, had 
parish buildings which cost four thousand and eighty-one 
florins and six and three-fourths kreuzers.* The parish of 
Oberamphenbach, which had two hundred and two inhabi- 
tants and yielded an income of five hundred and sixty-two 
florins and twenty-one kreuzers, possessed parish buildings 
which cost three thousand one hundred and fifty-eight florins 
and fifty-eight kreuzers. Of this sum the (horse?) stable, 
wash-house and cow stable represented one thousand four 
hundred and ninety-two florins and fourteen kreuzers. The 
rectory, which was under the same roof as the horse stable, 
and a barn and wagon-shed represented, apparently, the re- 
maining portion of the sum expended on the parish build- 
ings." To add to the confusion of the situation the par- 
ishes, in many cases, seem to have obtained the tithes of 
other parishes and to have used them for their own benefit, 


1 Regierungsblati, 24 Sept., 1800, p. 1002. 

2“Samtliche Pfarr- und Oekonomie-Gebaude zu Oberampfenbach... 
wurden den 5 September 1805 durch einen Bliz eigeaschert, und den 
5 April 1806 von den Baukosten 3158 fl. 58 kr....ratifizirt... Kaum 
waren die Gebaude hergestellt, so brannten in Mai verflossenen Jahres 
der Stadl, das Waschhaus, und der Kithestall, wahrscheinlich durch 
gelegtes Feuer, ab; diese Gebaude erfodern nach den Ueberschlagen 
einen Aufwand von 1402 fl. 14 kr.; ... Das Pfarrhaus und der Pferde- 
stall stehen unter einem Dache, dazu gehort ein Wurzgarten... die 
ubrigen Oekonomie-Gebaude bestehen in einem Kuh- und Schweinstalle, 
in einem Stadl und Wagenbehialtnisse... Der Pfarrsprengel umfaszt... 
202 Seelen...jahrliche Einnahme...562 fl. 21 kr.” Jbid., 9 Sept., 1800, 
Pp. 1421-1422. 


55] THE BAVARIAN CLERGY 5s 


to the injury of the parish to which they rightfully be- 
longed.* 

The duties and income of the subordinate clergy seem to 
have varied greatly. The incumbent of the early mass 
benefice at Lech auf Tamberg was expected to read mass, 
to assist in the care of souls and to help in the school. For 
these services he received a free dwelling, wood and two 
hundred and twenty-five guldens.” The holder of the curate- 
chaplainship at Grossdorf, Illerkreise, had the care of 
ninety-seven families and no early mass. For performing 
this duty he received a free dwelling, wood and two hun- 
dred and sixty-five florins. The holder of the curate- 
benefice of Oberdorf received only three hundred and thir- 
teen florins and fifty-six kreuzers for caring for the sick in 
a population of twelve thousand persons, inspecting five 
schools, conducting early mass on Sundays and the holidays 
recognized by the government, catechizing the youth on 
those days, hearing confessions and assisting in the parish 
church with the preaching.* 


1“ Oder es zieht ein Pfarrer von den Orte den Zehenten, der einem 
andern als arbeitendem Pfarrer angehort (dessen Einkiinfte diirftig, 
oder doch weit geringer sind)...” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1804, 
ili, 265. 

2“ Kin jeweiliger Besizer hat, nebst freier Wohnung und Beholzung, 
jahrlich 325 Gulden rein Einkiinfte, und die Verbindlichkeit zu Lesung 
der Stiftungsmessen, zur Aushiilfe in der Seelsorge und vorztiglich 
zum jugendlich Schulunterrichte.” Regierungsblatt, 8 Apr., 1800, p 639. 

3 Ibid., 3 May, 1809, p. 714. 

4“Die Verbindlichkeiten eines jeweilen Beneficiaten bestehen: 

(a) in Besorgung der Kranken seines aus ungefahr 1200 Seelen 
bestehenden Bezirkes, 

(b) in Respizirung der in seinem Bezirke existirenden 5 Schulen, 

(c) in Haltung der Friihmesse an Sonn- und gebotenen Feiertagen 
in seiner Kaplanei-Kirche frith 7 Uhr, 

(d) in einer Katachese an eben diesen Tagen fiir die Jugend, 

(e) in Aushilfe in der Pfarrkirche an gesetzten Tagen durch Pre- 
digen, Beichthoren &c.” Regierungsblatt, 29 Dec., 1810, p. 1474, “Die 
Erledigung des Kurat-Beneficiums Oberdorf betr.” 


56 KELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [56 


The clergy connected with the cathedral and collegiate 
churches ought to be included in an account of the secular 
clergy of Bavaria. All the dioceses but Chiemsee had cathe- 
dral chapters composed of persons of noble birth, and most 
of the cathedrals contained one or more foundations of 
canons, to which a great number of benefices were attached.* 
There were likewise at least eight collegiate churches in 
Bavaria.” Westenrieder estimated that about three hundred 
of the cathedral clergy belonged to Bavaria and that about 
six hundred clergy were connected with the collegiate 
churches of the electorate.* 

In 1799 the regular clergy of Bavaria were divided as in 
other Catholic countries into mendicant and possessing 
orders. The possessing orders had about fifty-nine separate 
establishments for men in Upper and Lower Bavaria and 
the Upper Palatinate,* and all but six or seven of the houses 


1“ Bey allen diesen... Bisthiimern (Chiemsee ausgenommen) befindet 
sich ein adeliches Domkapitel, und in den bischdflichen Stadten meistens 
ein oder mehrere Chorstifter, wozu noch eine Menge gestifteter Bene- 
ficien kommt.” Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

*Ibid. They were situated at Munich, Landshut, Habach, Wiesen- 
steig, St. Wolfgang, Straubingen, Alten Oecettingen and Vilshofen. 
Putter, op. cit., vol. iii, appendix, pp. 22-25, places the number of col- 
legiate churches in Bavaria at twelve. 

*Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 


4“Mannliche Abteien sind . .. Ander, Attel, Benediktbaiern,. 
Beierberg, Bernried, Beicharding, Diessen, Dietramszell, Ettal, 
Furstenfeld, Heil. Kreuz in Donauworth, Inderstorf, Neustift, 
Pollingen, Rott, Rottenbuch, Schaftlarn, Scheiern, Schlech- 
dorf, Steingaden, Tegernsee, Thierhaupten, Wessobrun, Weiarn, 
Weihenstephan, Frauenzell, Gotteszell, Mallersdorf, St. Manz, Metten, 
Nieder Altaich, Ofterhofen, Priesening, Priel, ‘Rohr, Weltenburg,. 
Windberg, Aldersbach, Aschbach, Au, Fiirstenzell, Gars, Herrenchiem- 
see, St. Nikola bey Passau, Baumburg, ‘Raitenhasslach, St. Salvator, 
Seeon, Varnbach, St. Beit, St. Zenno, Ensdorf, Muhlfeld, Reichen- 
bach, Speinshard, Walderbach, Waldsassen, Weissenohe.” Jbid. Cf. 
also Dr. A. Buchner’s, Geschichte von Bayern, x, 78. In this list 
Andechs is given instead of Anders, and Michelsfeld instead of 
Miuhlfeld. 


57] THE BAVARIAN CLERGY 57 


were represented in the provincial estates.* About two- 
thirds of the fifty-nine houses belonged to two orders. The 
Benedictine monks had twenty-four monasteries in Bavaria 
and the regular Augustinian Canons had seventeen. Of the 
remaining houses, seven belonged to the Cistercian order, 
four to the Premonstratensian Canons, and one to the Car- 
thusian order.* The possessing orders were estimated in 
1796 to have one thousand four hundred and eighty-five 
monks in their Bavarian houses. 

The Bavarian houses, naturally, differed widely in respect 
to wealth and the number of inmates. The monastery of 
the regular Augustinian Canons at Au contained twelve 
monks,* the Cistercian abbey at Waldsassen in the Upper 
Palatinate fifty,” and the Benedictine house at Nieder- 
Altaich sixty-five or seventy. Not all of the monks belong- 
ing to the monastery of Nieder-Altaich, however, resided 
there. Some of the monks of the monastery served as pro- 
vosts on the manors of the monastery, others acted as par- 
ish priests in some of the villages and two detachments 
lived under the rule of priors away from Nieder-Altaich 
itself. Nieder-Altaich was considered the richest monastery 
in the Bavarian circle and had an income of ninety-five 
thousand gulden.® The Benedictine abbey of Ober-Altaich, 


1The monasteries at Ander, Inderstorf, Frauenzell, Gotteszell, 
Ofterhofen, Priesening and Seoon, which are given in the list of 
“Mannlichen Abteien” in Melchinger, op. cit., art. ‘“‘ Baiern,’ are 
omitted in the list of “standische Abteien” in Buchner, op. cit., x, 78. 

2 Cf. ibid. and Melchinger, op. cit. Cf. also separate articles on each 
monastery in Melchinger. The monastery at Au is listed as a Bene- 
dictine house in Buchner and as a house of the regular Augustinian 
Canons in Melchinger. 

3 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

ord. .art. | Au,” 5 Tbid., art. ““ Waldsassen.” 


6“ iess Kloster zahlt gewohnlich 65 bis 70 Monche, wovon zwey 
Detachments abwesend sind, und das eine unter einem Prior zu St. 
Oswald an der Granze von Bohmen, und das andero zu Rinchnach steht. 


58 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [58 


which was considered a very well-managed house, had an 
income of fifty thousand gulden.* According to contem- 
porary estimates of the wealth of the monasteries, their 
average income must have been about thirty thousand 
florins.” 

There were nine orders of Mendicants in Bavaria in 1796 
and in the neighborhood of one thousand seven hundred and 
thirty-two friars. The Franciscans with thirty houses and 
seven hundred and seven members, and the Capuchins with 
sixteen monasteries, seven hospitals and five hundred and 
twelve friars, were the two most important mendicant orders 
in Bavaria. The other mendicant orders represented in 
Bavaria were the shoe-wearing Austin Friars, the barefoot 
Carmelites, the shoe-wearing Carmelites, the Paulites, the 
Theatins, the Hieronymites and the Dominicans. The Aus- 
tin Friars had five regular houses, the two Carmelite orders 
six, the Paulites two, and each of the other three orders 
one house each. The mendicants drew the greater part of 
their support from direct grants from the electoral treasury, 
gifts of various sorts and systematic begging.* Their sup- 
port, in consequence, was a heavy burden on the people. 
The Franciscans alone received one hundred and twenty- 
nine thousand two hundred and ninety-nine florins and 
fifty-eight kreuzers in money gifts in 1768, and the gifts in 
kind were valued at a like sum.* 

Auch einzelne Monche stehen als Pfarrern auf den Dorfern, oder als 


sogenannte Probste auf ’'Schlossern, die zur Abtey gehéren.” Melchinger, 
op. cit., art. ‘“ Nieder-Altaich.” 

1“ Ober-Altaich...fiihrt gute Oekonomie, und hat schone Kapi- 
talien an baren und ausgelehnten Geldern. Man schatzt thre jahrlichen 
Einktinfte auf 50,000 Gulden.” Jbid., art. “ Ober-Altaich.” 

2“ Fine gleichzeitige Piece giebt die reine Rente der aufgehobenen 
blos pfalzbaierischen mediatisirten Manns- und Nonnenabyteyen auf 
die Summe von 1,957,000 fl.” Buchner, op. cit., x, 79. 

*“ Mendikanten. Diese sind (1) die geschuhte und ungeschuhte 
Augustiner...haben in Baiern (Regenspurg mit eingeschlossen) 


59] THE BAVARIAN CLERGY 59 


Besides the establishments for men there were thirty- 
three convents for women in Bavaria. Most of them were 
situated in the cities and towns. Only eight of the thirty- 
three were represented in the provincial estates. The thirty- 
three convents belonged to at least fourteen different orders 
and they were estimated in 1796 to have nine hundred and 
forty-seven nuns living in them.* 


6 Kloster 4 Superiorate. Diese Kloster sind zu Miinchen, Regens- 
burg, Seemannshausen, Ingolstadt, Ramsau, Schdnthal. Die Superiorate 
sind Bettbrunn, Rettz, Viehbach, Aufkirchen. Die meisten dieser 
Kloster ziehen Gratialen; sie nehmen iiberdiess Messtipendien an,... 
und kollektiren jahrlich etlichmale im ganzen Land... Die ungeschuhte 
Augustiner in Tara leben von Gratialen und Kollektiren,... (2) Die 
barmherzigen Briider haben...ein Kloster, nemlich in Miinchen und 
kollektiren. (3) Die Dominikaner haben...ein Kloster...in Lands- 
hut. Sie kollektiren ebenfalls. (4) Die Franziskaner besitzen in 
Baiern 30 Kléster und Hospitia; nemlich zu Miinchen, Amberg, Alten 
Oettingen, Cham, Dingolfing, Dietfurt, Eggenfelden, Freystadt, Frey- 
singen, Ingolstadt, Josephsburg, Kehlheim, Kemnat, Landshut, Landau, 
Marienberg, Neukirch, Neuenburg, Neuen Oettingen, Pfaffenhofen, 
Pfarrkirchen, Pfreindt, Regensburg, Schleissheim, Schrobenhausen, 
Straubingen, T6lz, Vohburg, Weilheim und Zeilhofen. Die sammt- 
liche Anzahl war (im J. 1770) 822. Vermoge dreyer vorhandenen 
eigenen Rechnungen, welche man 1769 in der Registratur der Fran- 
ziskaner fand, ersah man, dass die baierische Franziskaner Provinz 
(mit Einschluss der hienach abgesonderten, ganz geringen 5 auswartigen 
Kléster) im 1768 bloss an Geld, als an landesherrlichen Gratialien, Mess- 
und andern Geldalmosen 129,299 fl. 58 kr. eingenommen habe. Die 
Naturalien, welche die Franziskaner jahrlich im ganzen Lande kolle- 
ktiren, betragen wenigstens eben so viel, als die Geldeinnahme. (5) 
Hieronomitaner haben...ein Kloster, nemlich auf dem Lechel zu 
Miinchen. (6) Die Kapuziner haben in Baiern 16 Kloster...und 7 
Hospitia. Sie leben von der Kollektur und einigen Gratalien, und 
haben allein zu Ttirkheim und Nymphenburg gewisse Fundationen. 
(7) Karmeliter; die geschuhten haben in Baiern 2 Kloster, zu Straubin- 
gen und Abensberg... Die ungeschuhten Karmeliter haben drey Kloster, 


nemlich zu Mtinchen...Schwangau und Urfarn... (9) Die Paulaner 
haben ...ein Kloster...zu Miinchen, und eins zu Amberg. Sie leben 
von Gratialien und von Kollektiren... (10) Die Theatiner haben... 


ein Kloster, nemlich zu Miinchen,...und...[sie]...von der Freyge- 
bigkeit des Hofs leben.” Buchner, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 


1“ Weibliche Abteien sind... Altomtinster, Angerkloster zu Munchen, 


60 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [60 


The religious hermits of Bavaria were estimated in the 
same year to number two hundred.* They depended to a 
large extent on gifts and begging for support, and in con- 
sequence they were sometimes classed as mendicants.* The 
hermits in the bishopric of Freising formed a corporation 
and seem to have been in the habit of holding an assembly 
each year. An electoral decree of 1766, which designated 
the articles that were to be left for the next,occupant in the 
cell of a hermit who had died in the diocese of Freising, 
throws considerable light on the sort of life led by the her- 
mits. The principal articles mentioned in the decree were a 
crucifix, two pictures, four or five books of a religious 
nature, a service book and the gospels; the bedding needed 
for the hermit living in the cell and for one visiting brother, 
covers and a straw sack; underwear and outer clothes; two 
towels; two tablecloths, a knife, spoon, table and chair; a 
clock or alarm bell and the tools and utensils required iy 
the kitchen, table and garden.® 


Chiemsee, Geissenfeld, Hohenwarth, Ktihbach, Nieder-Schonfeld, 
Seligenthal zu Landshut...Frauenkloster, welche keine Abteien sind 
. . (1) zu Miinchen das Bittrichregelhaus, . ... die Salerinnen, die 
Servitinnen, die ungeschuhten Karmeliterinnen, die Nonnen auf dem 
Lilienberg, die Paulerinnen, die englandischen Fraulein, die Damen de 
notre Damen, die Elizabetherinnen, (2) zu Ingolstadt Franziskanerinnen 
und Ursulinerinnen. (3) Zu Landshut Ursulinerinnen, Franziskaner- 
innen und Kapuzinerinnen. (4) Zu Landsberg Ursulinerinnen. (5) 
Zu Straubingen Ursulinerinnen und Elisabetherinnen. (6) Zu Vieh- 
bach Augustinerinnen. (7) Zu Altenhohenau Dominikanerinnen. (8) Zu 
Reitberg Franziskanerinnen. (9) Zu Mindelheim Franziskanerinnen, 
und englandische Fraulein zu Mindelheim und Burghausen. (10) In 
der obern Pfalz zu Amberg Salesianerinnen; und zu Schwarzhofen 
Dominikanerinnen.” Buchner, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 


1 Tbid. 
2“Die Klausner leben von Gratialen und Betteln.” Jbid. 
3“ die einem Eremiten nothwendige Meublen, als da sind ein 


grosses Krucifix, sammt zweyen Bildern, die Biicher, so das Institutum 
verschreibet, benanntlich das Leben der heiligen Altvater, das Buch 


61] THE BAVARIAN CLERGY 61 


ras 

Both the Teutonic Knights and the Knights of Malta had 
commanderies in Bavaria. The first order had only two 
commanderies in the electorate,’ but the second order had 
twenty-four secular and four spiritual commanderies.” The 
Knights of Malta particularly, by reason of their wealth 
and the character of their membership, formed a striking 
contrast to the lowly mendicants and hermits. The Bava- 
rian branch of the Knights of Malta, as has already been 
explained, was founded in 1781 by Charles Theodore and 
was endowed at the expense of the schools with the prop- 
erty which had been confiscated from the Jesuits a few 
years earlier.” The net income of this property was re- 
ported in 1803 to be one hundred and seventy-one thousand 
florins.* The capital value of the property of the Knights 
of Malta was estimated to be about six million florins.° The 
elector’s natural son became Grand Prior of the new branch 
of the order.° | 

Even after large allowances are made for exaggerated 
estimates, the clergy of Bavaria formed entirely too large 
a proportion of the population of the state. According to 


Patris Rodequez von der Vollkommenheit geistliche Lehrschul P. 
Neudegger, zwey oder drey Betrachtungsbiicher, ein Officium, Evan- 
gelium, und Institut, item die Bettstattel fiir sich, und einem ankom- 
menden Bruder, sammt Decken Strohsack, und Leibtiicker, dann zwey 
Hand- und Tischtticher, Messer, Loffel, Tisch, und Sessel, eine Uhr, 
oder da keine vorhanden, einen Wecker, ferner die Habit, Kuchel- 
Tisch- und Gartenzeug ...” Mayrische Generalien Sammlung, v. J. 
1784, vol. 2, pt. 6, pp. 1083-1084, “ Privilegium der Fremiten Kongre- 
gation Freysinger Didces.” 7 Mar., 1766. 

' Melchinger, op. cif., art. “ Baiern.” 

2 Ibid. 

3 The electoral decree establishing the order is given in Mayrische 
Generalien Sammlung, v. J. 1788, vol. 4, pt. 6, no. 103, pp. 787-789. 


4C. G. Bredow, Chronik des neungehnten Jahrhunderts, i, 515. 
5 Ibid. Cf. also Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 
® Der Teutsche Merkur, 1800, 1, 69. 


62 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [62 


one contemporary estimate, there were eight thousand four 
hundred and forty-three Bavarian clergy in 1796.7 An 
earlier estimate gave Bavaria three thousand seven hundred 
and sixty-five parochial clergy and three thousand five hun- 
dred and sixty monks and nuns, or a total of seven thousand 
three hundred and twenty-five religious persons.” A mod- 
ern estimate gives Bavaria at about the time of the secular- 
izations in 1802 and 1803 three thousand and twenty-eight 
secular clergy, three thousand two hundred and eighty-one 
monks and one thousand two hundred and thirty-eight nuns 
—a total of seven thousand five hundred and forty-seven 
religious persons.* They were very unequally distributed, 
however, through the state. To compensate for the three 
hundred clergy at Ingolstadt in a population of eight thou- 
sand persons,* or for the nine hundred and thirty-one clergy 
at Munich® in a population of less than thirty-six thou- 
sand,”° there must have been many places in Bavaria very 
meagerly supplied with Catholic clergy. | 


1 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

* Putter, op. cit., vol. iii, appendix, p. 22. 

3 Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaltung 
Bayerns, Introduction by Doeberl, p. xlvi. 

4 Allgemeine Zeitung, 1802, vol. 2, no. 104, p. 416. 

° Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Baiern.” 

*j. Aretin, Baiern nach dem Frieden von Liineville, i, 34. 


OTEAT DE Ra 


THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 


THE relations of the Bavarian state and the Catholic 
hierarchy previous to 1799 were regulated primarily by 
concordats which had been concluded at various times be- 
tween the Bavarian government and the bishops having 
jurisdiction over Bavarian territory. According to Mont- 
gelas, the state had concluded concordats with all the bishops 
in 1583, with Eichstadt and Bamberg in 1638 and 1654, 
with Augsburg in 1684, with Passau in 1690, and with 
Freising in 1718 and 1723.* A collection of these agree- 
ments was published by the Electoral Academy of Sciences 
in 1769.7 From this collection it would seem that the 
bishops of Eichstadt, Bamberg and Constance had not been 
parties to the agreement of 1583,° and that the concordats of 
1638 and 1654 with Eichstadt and Bamberg, and of 1723 
with Freising, for some reason were not included in the 
collection. 


1“Tyes concordats conclus en 1583 avec tous les évéques, en 1638 
et 1654 avec Eichstaedt et Bamberg, 1684 avec Augsbourg, 1690 avec 
Passau, 1718 et 1723 avec Freysing, les [des principes...sur le rapport 
du clergé avec le gouvernement et l’ordre civil] fixoient.” Montgelas, 
Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 117. 

*Concordaten und Recessen, welche zwischen Chur-Bayrn, dann 
denen umliegenden Erz- und respective Hochstiftern Salzburg, Passau, 
Freysing, Regensburg, Augsburg, und Chiemsee,...getroffen... worden. 
(Neue Auflage. Gedruckt bey der churfurstlichen Akademie des 
Wissenschaften, 1769). 


3“Concordata de Anno 1583. Mit Salzburg, Passau, Freysing, 
Regenspurg, Augspurg und Chiemsee,” in ibid., p. 3, et seq. 
63] 63 


64 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [64 


The concordat of 1583 was by far the most important of 
the agreements concluded by the bishops and the electoral 
government. The seven chapters of the concordat regulated 
the visitations of the bishops, the election and confirmation 
of prelates, the crimes and punishment of ecclesiastical per- 
sons, presentations to church benefices, the persons and 
goods of the clergy, and matrimonial causes. The visita- 
tions of the bishops, according to the agreement of the two 
parties, were to be made with the foreknowledge of the 
elector and in coordination with electoral commissioners 
when a general visitation of the diocese was to be made, 
when the laity as well as the clergy were to be visited and 
examined, and when the visitation concerned secular mat- 
ters. Special visitations for the investigation of some par- 
ticular spiritual matter, however, could be made by the 
bishop without the presence of a secular commissioner.* 
After the death of a prelate the spiritual and secular author- 
ities were to set a day for the election of his successor. The 
secular commissioners were then to be present at the elec- 
tion, and in case the election was conducted in a regular 
manner the secular commissioners were to confirm the per- 
son elected in the name of the Bavarian elector. During 


1“Primum. De Visitationibus ac Juribus Episcoporum. Ut visitatio 
cum praescitu Principis, & ad junctis Ducalibus sive Commissariis, sive 
Consiliariis instituantur, Ipseque Princeps de tantae molis negotio 
intra provinciarum suarum fines conficiendo, certior flat, aequum judi- 
catur in tribus casibus. Primo, ubi Laici simul Clericis visitandi, & 
examinandi erunt. Secundo, ubi in visitatione temporalium rerum 
tractatus suscipietur. Tertio, si quando solius etiam Cleri visitatio, 
tamen generalis, seu universalis instituenda videbitur... Quarto vero 
casu, ubi ‘Reverendissimi Domini Ordinarii visitationem frequenta- 
buntur particularem, ac pro sui Officii ratione in Clerum, ac utriusque 
sexus religiosas Personas, circa Religionis negotium ac disciplinam 
Ecclesiasticam inquisituri sunt, rem per se soli, suo suorumque arbi- 
tratu administrabunt, atque in omnibus supradictis visitandi casibus, 
Serenissimus Dux promotionis studium, & brachii saecularis auxilium, 
benigné promptéque offert....” Concordata de Anno 1583, loc. cit., 
D.. 3) ebreu. 


iro 


65 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 65 


the period of such a vacancy, however, no administrator 
was to be placed in charge of a monastery without the ap- 
proval and consent of the bishop.t Ordinarily when an 
ecclesiastical person committed a crime he was to be handed 
over to the bishop or to the representative of the bishop. 
When, however, an ecclesiastical person was seized with 
forbidden weapons in his possession he was to be taken 
charge of by the secular authorities. When laymen were 
summoned before the spiritual authorities they not only 
were not to be prevented from appearing, but they were to 
be urged and compelled by the secular authorities to comply 
with the summons. If a layman struck a priest he was to 
demand spiritual absolution from the spiritual authorities in 
addition to undergoing the punishment inflicted by the state. 
The portion of the fines imposed by the spiritual authorities, 
that remained after the payment of the fees of the case, 
was to be used in Bavaria for the construction of churches 
or for some other religious purpose.” The right of pre- 


i“Secundo. Quo ad Electiones Praelatorum, mortuo Praelato ad 
utrumque & Ecclesiasticum & saecularem magistratum referatur, qui 
inter se convenient de die electionis constituenda: Cujus electionis 
tractatui intererunt Ducales Commissarii (ipsi autem electioni non 
aliter quam, si in compromissarios seu scrutatores assumantur) atque 
ubi Electio Canonicé processerit, & electus statim confirmari deberit, 
Principis nomine, qui adsunt electioni factae assensum praestabunt.” 

“Si vero ex intervallo Confirmatio seu institutio petenda erit, tum 
electus & confirmandus approbationis seu assensus litteras Ducales 
secum feret. Nec etiam vacanti alicui Monasterio Principis nomine 
dabitur, aut imponetur administrator sine ordinarii consensu.” Con- 
cordata de Anno 1583, loc, cit., p. 3, et seq. 


2“ Tertio. De Personis Ecclesiasticis, ita est conventum, quod Clerici 
delinquentes ad Ordinarium quisque suum, vel deputatum ab Episcopo 
remittantur, quodsi iis ab Episcopis pecuniaria poena fuerit irrogata, 
parte ejus aliqua Notariis causae, ac Pedellis cessura, residuum in 
Ecclesiarum fabricas, vel similes pios usius, intra Bavariae fines col- 
lecetur, idedque significabunt Ordinarii Praefectis in quanto mulcta- 
verint, ne intercipiantur istae pecuniae. Deprehensi vero Clerici cum 
prohibitis armis, in amissione eorum a magistratu saeculari plectentur.” 

“VLaici quoque provinciales, ubi ex causa citationi inserta, spirituale 


66 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [66 


senting to benefices during the months of the Pope, which 
was exercised by the electors of Bavaria, was not to be ex- 
tended to benefices over which another possessed the right 
of presentation, or to the feudal fines of the church.* In 
most cases arising out of the subject of tithes the bishops 
were to have jurisdiction. When, however, the tithes had 
become secular property; when both parties, or at least the 
accused person, was a layman; when the case concerned the 
payment of tithes; when the case was a question of fact 
and not of property; and in contracts in which the tithes 
had been assigned for a period, the secular authorities were 
to have jurisdiction.” When a member of the clergy, who 


had made a regular will, died, the heirs, whether they were 


members of the clergy or laymen, were to describe the prop- 
erty bequeathed, present the will to the vicar for confirma- 
tion, and then execute it in the locality where the priest 
died or where the bequeathed property lay. When, how- 


negotium esse constiterit, comparere non prohibebuntur, sed contumaces 


in comparendo poenis potis coercebuntur & adigentur.”’ 

“Ac de Clericis percussoribus, ubi conveniendi puniendique 1i sint, 
jam supra commemoratum est.” 

“Laici vero percutientes Clericum, ut ultra poenam a saeculari 
magistratu irrogatam, etiam absolutionem Canonicam petere teneantur, 
tamquam Juri consonum recipitur .. .” ‘Concordata de Anno 1583, loc. 
cit., p. 3, et seq. 


1“iv...Pontificii quoque mensis Jus praescriptum non extendet 


Serenissimus Dux ad ea beneficia, in quibus alteri Jus Patronatus com- 
petit. Et quia de paucioribus forte adhuc disceptari contingit, inibitur 
utrinque talis controversiae sopiendae commoda aliqua ratio.”  Jbid. 


2Q «6 


v...Sic etiam in causarum Decimalium cognitione, Ordinarii Jus 
suum conceditur. Eae tamen in certis casibus, a Jure permissis, ad 
saecularem quoque magisiratum spectant, puta in iis decimis, quae jam 
effectae sunt Juris Laici: ac ubi vel uterque vel reus tantum Laicus est: 
item in contractibus decimalibus temporarius, scilicet ubi fructus tantum 
decimarum ad tempus venditi locative sunt: atque etiam in casu soluti, 
vel non soluti; & in possessoriis, ubi nuda facti quaestio est, nihilque 
proprietatis admixtum continetur, & similibus casibus, de quibus ad 
Jus ejusque interpretes relatio habeatur.” Ibid. 


ae 


67 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 67 


ever, a priest died without leaving a will, the vicar or an 
electoral officer—whichever was first informed of the death 
—was to seal the property left, and after informing the 
representative not present the two were to agree on a day 
for settling the estate of the deceased. The inventorying of 
the property, the satisfying of the creditors and the divid- 
ing of the property among the heirs was then to be done 
jointly by the representatives of state and church.’ Finally, 
marriage affairs and other matters generally recognized 
as subject to the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical consistory 
were to be left to the jurisdiction of the church courts.* 
Besides the concordat of 1583, the collection published 
by the Bavarian Academy of Sciences in 1769 contained the 
agreements concluded by the Bavarian government with the 
bishop of Augsburg in 1684,° the bishop of Freising in 
1718,* the bishop of Regensburg in 1539,” the archbishop 
of Salzburg in 1628,° and the bishop of Passau in 16090.‘ 
None of these agreements added to or materially altered the 


1“ vi...Clerici, qui legitimo testamento confecto mortem obeunt, 


bona relicta Testamentarii, sive Ecclesiastici ii sint, sive saeculares 
discribant ipsum Testamentum Vicario...pro confirmatio offerant, 
illiudque deinceps exequantur, nec tamen id alio, quam eo loco, ubi 
Sacerdos vita functus est, bonaque ita relicta sita sunt; ubi vero quis 
intestatus decedat, tum vel Vicarii... ; vel Officarii Ducales, ad quos 
primum de obitu perlatum fuerit, bona relicta obsignent, etiam absente 
altera parte: ad quam tamen de eo statim referatur, ut deinceps com- 
muni consilio diem statuant, in qua, Inventario simul ab itis confecto, 
creditoribus ante omnia satisfiat: ...” Concordata de Anno 1583, loc. 
ctt., p. 3, et seq. 

2“vii...Causae matrimoniales aeque aliae liquido consistoriales 
foro Ecclesiastico libere committuntur, sic etiam poenitentiarum in- 
jugendarum judicium Ordinariis: eorumque deputatis in populo Catho- 
lico liberum semper erit...” Jbid. 

3 [bid., p. 20, et seq. 

* Ibid., p. 31, et seq. 

5 Tbid., p. 45, et seq. 

$ Ibid., p. 49, et seq. 

TTbid., p. 51, et Seq. 


68 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [68 


provisions of the concordat of 1583. Their principal func- 
tion apparently was to define, clarify and reassert the prin- 
ciples already laid down in the concordat of 1583. 

In the latter part of his reign the liberal-minded Maxi- 
milian III Joseph, the predecessor of Charles Theodore, en- 
deavored to modify by electoral decree those relations 
between church and state which had been established in 
Bavaria by the concordats. His aim was to modify the 
provisions of the concordats in the interest of the state. 
The principal subjects dealt with by his decrees were the 
holding of Bavarian benefices by foreigners; cases arising 
out of betrothals; monastic vows, the punishment of monks 
and nuns, and the collection of funds by the monasteries ; 
the relation of monastic establishments in Bavaria to for- 
eign superiors and houses; the Placetum Regium and the 
acquisition of property by the church. In spirit the decrees 
were merely anti-clerical, not anti-Catholic. 

The holding of Bavarian benefices by foreigners was 
dealt with in a decree of 20 December, 1768. According to 
the preamble of the decree the greater part of the prelatures, 
priories, deaneries, parishes, canonships and other ecclesias- 
tical benefices in the state were held by the subjects of for- 
eign states. The government ordered, in consequence, that 
in the future no one should be admitted through any sort of 
an election or by any patron to a Bavarian prelature, priory, 
deanery, parish, canonship or other kind of an ecclesiastical 
benefice unless he was a native-born citizen or had been 
granted the rights of a citizen by the elector.* 


1“ |. Uns ist missfalligst zu vernehmen gekommen, wie dass die 
Pralaturen, Probsteyen, Decaneyen, Pfarren, Canonicaten, so andere 
geistliche Beneficien in Unseren Landen grossen, theils mit auswartigen 
Subjectis besetzt [sind] . . . Befehlen demnach zwar gnadigst, doch 
ernstgemessen, dass in Zukunft keiner durch was immer fiir eine 
Wahl, oder von was immer fiir einen Patronen zu einer innlandischen 
Pralatur, Probstey, Decchaney, Pfarr, Canonicat, oder sonstig geist- 


69 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 69 


A decree of 24 July, 17609, struck at the jurisdiction of the 
church courts over betrothals. The state, according to the 
decree, could no longer consider cases arising out of be- 
trothal contracts as spiritual matters. Such cases, in conse- 
quence, were to be handled in the future by the secular 
courts like other judicial matters, with the single exception 
that in case there was a delay in attending to the case an 
appeal to a higher court might be made in thirty days in- 
stead of the usual sixty days. No appeal to the spiritual 
authorities, however, was ever to be made.'* 

Two of the decrees of Maximilian III Joseph dealt with 
the Bavarian monasteries. The decree of 2 November, 
1769, regulated monastic vows, discipline and collections. 
Bavarian subjects of both sexes were forbidden to assume 
the final monastic vows of any religious order before they 
were twenty-one years of age. All monastic prisons and 
places of confinement, likewise, were to be completely done 
away with and demolished, and no head of a monastery or 
convent was to attempt to imprison or to inflict any other 


liches Beneficium mehr zugelassen werden solle, wenn er nicht ein 
gebohrnes Landskind, oder aber mit dem Jure indigenatus schon 
vorlaufig von Uns begnadiget ist...” Sammlung der neuest und 
merkwuirdigsten Churbaierischen Generalien und Landesverordnungen 
(Minchen, 1771), p. 512, “ Mandat de Anno 1768. Von dem ad Bene- 
ficia Ecclesiastica erforderlichen indigenatu.” 


1“ ..Wir nun...an dem Contractu sponsalitio gar nichts Geist- 
liches befinden k6nnen, sondern solchen fiir eine blosse weltliche 
Handlung ansehen, so ist Unser Will und Meinung, dass die dariiber 
entstehende Processen und Irrungen auch nirgend, als bey Unsern 
nachgesetzten Obrigkeiten und Dicasteriis, wie all andere Justissachen, 
von den Klagern angebracht, verhandelt und ausgemacht werden 
sollen, mit dem alleinigen Unterschied, dass die Verhandlung hier- 
innen allemal summarissime, und die Appelation nicht inner den sonst 
gewohnlich 60, sondern zu desto mehrern Beschleinigung dieser keinen 
langen Verschub leidenden Sachen langst inner 30 Tagen sub poena 
desertionis geschehen, der Recours aber an die geistliche Obrigkeiten in 
hac causa nere seculari nimmermehr Platz haben solle.” Jbid., pt. 6, 
no. Xi, pp. 514-515, “ Mandat de Anno 1769 in puncto Sponsalium.” 


790 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT | 70 


form of bodily punishment on his subordinates, or to as- 
sume any jurisdiction in criminal and civil cases. In the 
interest of discipline no monk or nun was to be confined in 
a separate cell longer than twelve days, or to be placed on 
short rations longer than eight days. Cases requiring severer 
measures were to be left to the jurisdiction of the eccle- 
siastical council. If the crime was punishable, according to 
the laws of the land, by exile, life imprisonment, or bodily 
or capital punishment, the offending monk or nun was to be 
expelled from his monastery, after the removal of his re- 
ligious habit, and handed over to the secular authorities. 
The collection of funds, finally, whether made by mendi- 
cants, hermits or the subordinate clergy in the parishes, was 
forbidden after 1 May, 1770.* 


1“ mo. Niemand Unserer Unterthanen, wer es immer sey, beiderley 
Geschlechts, die feyerlichen Ordensgeliibde in welchen Orden es immer 
seyn mag, und was immer derselbe fiir Priviligien vorzugschutzen oder 
Statuta unter sich errichtet haben mdchte, vor dem 2Isten completen 
Jahre seines Alters ablegen solle, noch konne... 2do. Dass von nun an 
alle klosterliche Kerker und Gefangnisse ganzlich abgethan seyn und 
demolirt werden, und dass sich kiinftigen keinerlei Ordensobern, oder 
Oberinnen...unterfangen sollen, mit Gefangniss oder anderen Leib- 
strafen gegen ihre Untergebenen zu verfahren, noch auch einiger 
Civil- oder Criminalcognition sich anzumassen. Wir wollen ihnen 
zwar die media correctionis paterne & regularis domesticae, obne 
welche die klosterliche gute Disciplin nicht wohl erhalten werden 
mag, keineswegs benehmen, hierinnen aber solche Maass vorgeschrieben 
und bestimmet haben, dass kein Religios oder Klosterfrau langer, 
als...12 Tage, in einer abgesonderten, reinlichen, und den iibrigen 
ganz gleichen Zelle eingesperret, und mehr nicht als 8 Tage lang mit 
geringer Aetzung abgebiisset werden darfe. Sollte aber nach Maass 
der Uebertretung sodanne Busszeiten zu verlingeren ermissiget wer- 
den; so haben sich die Ordensobern hierum bey Unserm geistlichen 
Rath zu melden, und weiteren Bescheid zu gewartigen. Waren hin- 
gegen die Verbrechen, so Gott verhiiten wolle, von derjenigen Gattung, 
auf welche nach Unseren Landesgesetzen die Landesverweisung, Leib- 
und Lebenstrafe, oder ewige Gefangniss, geschlagen sind, So haben 
sie die delinquerenden Religiosen nach abgenommenen Ordenshabit 
ohne weiters auszustossen, und der weltlichen Obrigkeit zu tiberant- 


71 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 71 


The purpose of the decree of 30 December, 1769, was to 
lessen the control of foreign superiors over Bavarian relig- 
ious houses. All orders having more than three houses in 
Bavaria were ordered to erect the houses in Bavaria into a 
separate Bavarian province and to establish separate congre- 
gations, which were to be ruled over by provincial presidents, 
in conformity with rules and statutes approved by the elec- 
tor. The orders affected by the decree were the Cistercians, 
Premonstratensians, Jesuits, Augustinians, Barefoot Car- 
melites, Franciscans and Capuchins. These orders were 
not to receive commands, inspectors or correctors from the 
heads of their orders, not to make contributions to them, 
nor to be represented personally at the general chapters of 
the orders. In addition, all provincial and local superiors, 
abbots, heads of convents, deans, priors, rectors, ministers, 
vicars, custodians, definitors, assistants, procurators, stew- 
ards and other officials and dignitaries of the orders were to 
be chosen from native-born citizens. When the laws and 
customs of the orders permitted it, their elections and chap- 
ters were to be held at Munich. At all elections, however, 
a commissioner, selected from the ecclesiastical council, was 
to be present in the name of the elector, but without prej- 
udice to the freedom of the election. Permission to hold 
the provincial chapter, also, was to be sought from the 
ecclesiastical council of the elector. The Theatins, Brothers 
of Mercy, Barefoot Augustinians, Hieronymites, Domin- 
icans, Paulites, Shoe-wearing Carmelites and Carthusians, 


worten,... Wir verordnen...3tio. Dass von Iten May an des nachst 
eintrettenden 1770stens Jahrs in Unsern gesamten Landen alle soge- 
nannten Collecturen der ‘Religiosen ohne Unterschied und Ausnahme 
cessiren, tnd aufgehoben seyn sollen,...also sollen auch alle Samm- 
lungen, deren auf denen Pfarreyen als Kaplan, und Cooperatores be- 
findliche Weltpriester, und noch vielmehr jene der sogenannten Ein- 
sidler, Klaussner, und dergleichen...von obiger Zeit an abgestellt, und 
verbothen sind...” Jbid., pt. 6, no. vi, p. 502, et seq., “ Mandat de 
Anno 1769 die Klosterliche Disciplin, Ordnung und Collectur betr.” 


72 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [72 


on the other hand, who had fewer than four houses in 
Bavaria, were permitted by the decree to remain in the 
provinces to which they had previously belonged. They 
were not permitted, however, to receive any commands or 
visitations without the preliminary investigation and ap- 
proval of the ecclesiastical council, or to attend in person 
provincial chapters held abroad. In no religious commun- 
ity, finally, were more than one-sixth of the members to be 
foreign subjects.* 


1“FErstlich sollen alle Orden welche mehr als drey Hauser oder 
Conventer unter Unserer Landsbothmassigkeit besitzen, sich von allen 
Auswartigen trennen, und jeder Orden ein eigene Provinz und Con- 
gregation unter sich errichten, welche von einem eigenen Provincialen 
oder respective Praside und Statuten (die Wir Uns aber vorher ein- 
zusehen, und nach Befund zu bestatigen vorbehalten, und zu dem Ende 
vom jedem Orden ein Exemplar ihrer Statuten zu Unserem geistlichen 
Rath in Zeit von zween Monaten gewartigen) regieret werden sollen. 
Zu solchem Orden gehoren nun (1) die Cisterciener, (2) Pramon- 
stratenser, (3) Jesuiten, (4) Augustiner, (5) baarftissige Carmeliter, 
(6) Franciscaner, (7) Capuciner. Die solchergestalt erricteten eigenen 
‘Provinzen sollen...ihrem General-Ordens-Obern hinftran keinerley 
Obedienzen, Visitatores oder Correctores annehmen, noch einige 
Geld- oder andere Contributiones,...alldahin itbermachen, noch auch 
die Generalcapitel persGnlich beschicken, sondern sie mogen gleichwohl 
die ihnen bey sothanen Generalcapiteln zustandigen Activ und Pas- 
sivstimmen mittels Ausfertigung behoriger Vollmachten durch andere 
vertretten und geltend machen lassen...” 

“Drittens wollen Wir absolute und ohne einige Ausnahme, bey 
vorbemeldten Strafen, dass alle Provinz- und Local-superiores, Abbates, 
Praepositi, Decani, Priores, ‘Rectores, Ministri, Vicarii, Custodes, De- 
finitores, Assistentes, Procuratores, Oeconomi, oder wie dergleichen 
Aemter und Dignitaten immer benamset werden mogen, aus Unseren 
eigebohrnen Landskindern erwahlet und _ bestellet werden  sollen. 
Belangend 

““Viertens die Provincialkapitel, so vermogen dieselben zwar der 
bisherigen Observanz, und eines jeden Ordens-nach (jedoch in Unserer 
allhiesigen ‘Residenzstadt,) gehalten und darinnen die Wahlen der 
Provinz-Localsuperiorn, Definitorn &c. vergenommen werden: Es soll 
aber jederzeit ein Commissarius aus Unserem geistlichen Rathsgremio, 
wie bey andern Pralatenwahlen, in Unserm Namen dabey gegen- 
wartig seyn, jedoch unbeschadet der canonischen Freyheit, unter Unsern 


73 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 2% 


The government of Maximilian III Joseph, likewise, in- 
sisted on the recognition by the Church of the principle 
that the government had the right to give or withhold its 
assent to the promulgation of an ecclesiastical ordinance. 
As early as 1766 the Bavarian government declared null 
and void a patent issued by the bishop of Freising without 
the approval and consent of the government, which con- 
demned and suppressed in the bishopric of Freising the work 
entitled Veremund von Locksteim as an injurious work 
and disadvantageous to the true principles of the Church, 
the dignity of the Pope, the laws of the Church, and 
ecclesiastical and secular princes. This principle was not 


eingebohrnen Landskindern die Anstandigsten zu erwahlen, als welche 
Wahlireyheit Wir auf keinerley Weise zu bekranken erlauben werden. 

So oft demnach ein solches Provinzialkapitel gehalten werden soll, 
hat die Provinz bey Unserem geistlichen Rath die Erlaubniss dazu in 
Zeiten zu erbitten, und um Abordnung eines Commissarii das gehor- 
samste Anlangen zu stellen... 

Was iibrigens und Fiinftens diejenigen Orden belanget, die weniger 
als vier Convente oder Hauser in Unseren Landen, und unter Unserer 
Bothmassigkeit inne haben, dergleichen sind (1) die Theatiner, (2) 
barmherzigen Briider, (3) baarftissige Augustiner, (4) Hieronymitaner, 
(5) Dominicaner, (6) Paulaner, oder Fratres minimi, (7) schuhtragende 
Carmeliter, und (8) Karthauser, so wollen Wir zwar gnadigst gestat- 
ten, dass sie bey ihren bisherigen Provinzen verbleiben mdgen, doch 
darfen sie einige Obedienzen, Visitationen oder dergleichen, ohne vor- 
herige Einsicht und Genehmhaltung Unseres geistlichen ‘Raths anneh- 
men, noch die Provinzialcapitel ausser Lands personlich beschicken... 

Siebentens,...verordnen Wir hiemit, dass in keiner geistlichen Com- 
munitat,...ktnftigen mehr, als hochstens der 6te Theil Auslander einge- 
nommen werden darfen...” Jbid., pt. 6, no. viii, pp. 510-512, “ Mandat 
de Anno 1769. Separation der innlandischen Kldster von Auswartigen 
Provinzen.” 


1“ Nicht ohne Unserer und jedermanniglichen sonderbarer Befrem- 
dung ist erst vor einigen Tagen ein Fiirstl. Freysingisches Ordinariats- 
patent in Offentlichen Druck erschienen, vermog dessen unter anderen 
schadlichen Biichern tiberhaupt auch der so betitulte Veremund von 
Lockstein, als ein wider die wahre Grundsatz der Kirchen ausstossiges, 
dem Aussehen der Pabsten und allgemeinen Kirchenversammlungen, 
geistlich und weltlich Ftirsten nachtheilig, auch sonst in mehr Weeg 


74 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [74 


embodied in a general decree, however, until 5 April, 1770. 
This ordinance provided that no one was to be commanded to 
execute a general order of a bishop before it had been in- 
spected and approved by the electoral government, and that 
any parish priest or other ecclesiastic who ventured to pub- 
lish a general ordinance in which the highest political and 
ecclesiastical prerogatives of the elector were closely 
touched, was to be seized immediately for a preliminary 
hearing before the ecclesiastical council.' 

The government of Maximilian [I] Joseph finally at- 
tempted to hinder the accumulation of Bavarian property in 
the hands of the Church. The decree of 1764, however, 
came at the close of a century of effort by the Bavarian 


gefahrliches Werk angesehen, und desswegen in dem ganzen Bisthum 
Freysing verboten und verworfen seyn sollen.” 

“Wir sind selbst gar weit davon entfernt, dass wir schadlich- und 
gefahrlichen Buchern, zumal jenen, welche den wahren Grundsatzen 
der katholischen Religion nicht bestehen kénnen, Schutz und Protek- 
tion angedeihen lassen sollten... 

‘Gleichwie Wir demnach obiges Verbott anderst nicht, als fiir einen 
offenbaren Eingriff in Unsere Landeshoheitsrechten ansehen konnen, 
so deklariren Wir solches auch hiemit fiir null und nichtig... ” 
Mayrische Generalien Sammlung, v. J. 1784, vol. 2, pt. 6, no. li, p. 1086, 
“Landsherrliche Deklaration tiber den von Freysing verbotenen Vere- 
mund von Lockstein.” 29 Aug., 1766. 


1“Tiebe Getreu! Nachdem von Unserer hochsten Stelle gnadigst 
resolvirt worden; in Unseren Landen, zu Bayern, und den obern 
Pfalz gleich andern katholischen Staaten keinerley geistliche Verord- 
nungen, und Gesetze ohne vorausgehender Unserer Landesherrlichen 
Einsicht, und Benehmigung fiirohin ad Effectum bringen zu lassen, 
so befehlen Wir hiemit gnadigst, dass zur Execution einig bischdflicher 
Generalverordnungen, wann sie nicht vorhero von Uns eingesehen, 
und zu exequiren anbefohlen worden keine Hand gebothen, und 
wofern ein pfarrer, oder anderer Geistlicher sich unterstehen dutirfte, 
eine dergleichen Verordnung zu publiciren, worinnen Unsrer h6ch- 
sten Landes- und Kirchenschutzgerechtsame zu nahe getretten wiirde, 
selbige sofort jedoch mit vorheriger Anfrage bei Unserem geistlichen 
Rath abgenommen werden.” Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Ver- 
ordnungen, vol. 8, pt. I, pt. 64. 


75 | THEA RELATIONS, OF CHURCH: AND STATE 75 


government to check this evil. As early as 1672 the gov- 
ernment had ordered that in the future noble estates should 
not be alienated to any one but a noble without the consent 
of the elector." The decree of 1 August, 1701, was a far 
more important measure. It prohibited the acquisition by 
monasteries or convents, houses of God, hospitals, poor and 
orphan asylums, and similar institutions, of houses, tene- 
ments, vineyards, meadows, fields, alpine meadow lands, 
forests, pasture lands, hunting grounds, fishing rights, sec- 
ular tithes, jurisdiction, or anything else classed as immov- 
able property without special electoral consent, by purchase, 
transfer, gift, will, bequest, exchange, foundation, or by 
any other means of alienation. All such alienations were 
declared by the decree null and void and of no effect. In 
order, however, not to prohibit or hinder persons from leav- 
ing legacies, foundations and other pious bequests for the 
good of their souls, individuals were permitted by the decree 
to give or bequeath for such purposes gold, movables, and 
even real estate if they lacked anything else. Bequests of 
real estate, however, were not to come into the hands of the 
convents, ecclesiastical communities and churches, but they 
were to be put up for sale at a suitable price.” The ordi- 
nance of 16 September, 1730, forbade the sale of real estate 
to the clergy on the ground that it took the land out of cir- 
culation.* In spite of these decrees, however, as the pre- 
‘rambles of the laws themselves confess, the acquisition of 
property by the Church continued unchecked." The elec- 
toral consent was in all probability obtained many times, 

1Dollinger, op. cit., xi, 1263, “Auszug aus der Pragmatik wegen der 


Fideicommission, Verzicht der adelichen Tochter, so anders. Anno 
1672.” 

2 Tbid., xi, 1263-1266, “ Von dem Amortizationis Gesetz,” 1 Aug., 1701. 

5K. Weber, Gesets- und Verordnungen Sammlung fiir das Komg- 
reich Bayern, 1, 4. 

*Dollinger, op. ctt., xi, 1269-1274. 


76 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 76 


and frequently the negligence of local officials must have 
allowed the Church to acquire property unchallenged. ‘The 
monastery at Rott, for example, was charged by the gov- 
ernment in 1759 with failing to dispose of two estates be- 
queathed to it by the wife of the Burgomaster von Scho- 
bing. The decree issued by the government of Maximilian 
III Joseph in 1764 was far more stringent than any of the 
measures which preceded it. It forbade for the future the 
acquisition by convents and other ecclesiastical corporations, 
through gift or bequest, of secular property in Bavaria 
valued at more than two thousand gulden. Such a sum, 
moreover, was to be given by the same person but once. 
Any sum given or bequeathed in excess of two thousand 
gulden was to go to the legal heirs. Foreign property to 
any amount, however, could be acquired. Hospitals, orphan 
asylums and other foundations for the care of the poor, 
churches, seminaries, schools and stipends or benefices for 
secular priests were not included in the prohibition. The 
brotherhoods, on the contrary, were limited to the sum of 
fifty florins.’ 


1 Dollinger, op. cit., xi, 1268, “ Von ‘Straffallen contra legem amorti- 
zationis,” 12 Jan., 1750. 

2“ Tmo. ‘Sollen die Kloster und all andern Corpora ecclesiastici hinfuro 
weder per actum inter vivos noch mortis causa, wie das immer geschehen, 
und Namen haben mag. von Inlandisch- weltlichen Vermogen an Geld 
oder Geldeswerth mehr als Zweitausend Gulden hiesiger Landeswehrung 
titulo lucrativo auf einmal acquiriren kénnen... 3tio. Kann diese Summa 
weder durch einen Religiosen noch jemand andern Ofter als einmal 
in das Kloster oder geistliche Corpus gebracht werden,........- 
Der tiberschuss, welcher 5to. mehr als Summam Pragmaticam betrifft, 
soll gedachten Erben und Successoribus zwar ebenfalls, jedoch ander- 
gestalt nicht als gegen Abzug der namlichen Quartae pauperum, welche 
die Kloster und Stiftungen, darinn zu leiden gehab haben, sowohl bey 
Successoribus ab intestato, als ex testamento zugehen.... Bey dem 
auslandischen Vermogen wollen Wir &vo. Unsern Klostern und Stif- 
tungen gern gonnen, was sie auch tiber das determirte Quantum durch 
Erbschaften, Schenkungen, Fundationen, und sonst alio quocumque de- 


77 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE a7 


From the concordats and decrees which have just been 
described it can easily be seen that the problem of adjust- 
ing the relations of church and state had been found a diffi- 
cult one to solve, even in as orthodox a country as Bavaria. 
The chief obstacle to a satisfactory adjustment of them by 
the state was the group of bishops that exercised jurisdic- 
tion over the parishes in the dominions of the elector.’ 
The strength of the bishops lay in the fact that they not only 
were powerful officials of the Church, holding positions not 
in the gift of the elector, but were also independent princes 
of the Empire, ruling in several cases secular states of real 
political importance, and considering themselves the equals 
of the elector.” As a result of their peculiar position, the 
bishops were able to rely on the laws and tribunals of the 


mum zu titulo acquiriren vermogen. gmo. Verstehen Wir unter den 
geistlichen Stiftungen hierin, falls weder die Spitaler, noch Waisenoder 
Krankenhauser und andere zu Behuf der Armen gemachte Stiftungen 
Pfarrkirchen und Filialen, Seminaria Clericorum, Schulen, und Stipen- 
diosorum oder gestiftete Beneficia fiir Weltpriester, foglich sollen alle 
jetztbenannte Causae piae, so viel sich deren in Unsern Landen befinden, 
unter gegenwartiger Verordnung nicht begriffen, sohin ihren Acquisitioni- 
bus auf keine gewisse Summam eingeschrenkt seyn. Die von Uns appro- 
birte Bruderschaften aber, nehmen Wir nicht nur aus, sondern setzen 
sie vielmehr soweit herunter, dass keine mehr als 50 fl. titulo lucrativo 
auf einmal erlangen kann...12mo. Heben Wir Eingangs gedachte 
legem amortizationis nicht nur nicht auf, sondern bestatigen und 
erneuern solche vielmehr in omnibus und per omnia...” Ddllinger, 
op. cit, xi, 1269-1274, “Erweiterung des Amortizationsgesetz,” 13 
Oct., 1764. 

1“Le zéle pour les anciens principes, pour Ja religion catholique, la 
situation politique des évéques n’avoient pas été trés favorable a 
Vétablissement des principes justes et convenables sur le rapport du 
clergé avec le gouvernement et l’ordre civil.” Montgelas, Denk- 
wiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Siaatsverwaliung Bayerns, p. 117. 


2“Tes Etats bavaro-palatins n’avoient aucum évéque qui dépendit 
du souverain. Ils resortissoient aux dioceses de Salzburg, de Passau, 
Ratisbonne, Bamberg, Freysing, Augsbourg, Eichstaedt, Worms, Spire, 
Mayence, Cologne, Munster dont els titulaires, princes immédiats 
euxmeémes, se croyoient et étoient les égaux des électeurs.” Ibid. 


78 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [78 


Empire,’ as well as on the jealously guarded rights of the 
clergy, when rival secular rulers assailed the rights and 
privileges which the bishops had previously enjoyed. To 
their positions of great power, moreover, the bishops usually 
brought a zeal for the Catholic religion and its ancient 
principles that prevented any voluntary adjustment of the 
relations of church and state in Bavaria in the interest of 
the state.” 

It was the bishops, therefore, who took up the gauntlet 
thrown down to the Catholic clergy by Maximilian III 
Joseph. They protested against the measures of the Bava- 
rian government on the ground that their spiritual and dis- 
ciplinary, as well as their political authority was under the 
protection of the laws and chief of the Empire,’* and in 1772 
they sent a negotiator to Munich in the person of the bishop 
of Chiemsee for the purpose of drawing up, in cooperation 
with the electoral commissioners, the bases of a new gen- 
eral agreement concerning jurisdiction and disciplinary 
forms. At the time of Maximilian [II Joseph’s death in 
1777, however, the conference, after five years of discus- 
sion, had reached an agreement on only two comparatively 
insignificant points dealing with betrothals and commissions 
for elections.* 


1 Montgelas, op. cit., p. 120. 

piiidy Dell7 

3“ Ces derniéres mesures qui se succedérént-coup sur coup, excitérent 
l’attention la plus sérieuse du haut clergé. Ceux des évéques dont la 
juridiction ecclésiastique s’étendoit en Baviére, partant du principe que 
Vépiscopat formoit un corps, et que leur autorité spirituelle et dis- 
ciplinaire n’étoit pas moins sous la protection des lois et du chef de 
Pempire que leurs droits régaliens, protestérent hautement contre ce 
qu’ils appeloient des actes arbitraires.” Jbid., p. 119. 

4“ Tls envoyérent a Miinich dans la personne de l’éveque de Chiemsee 
un négociateur chargé d’arréter avec des commissaires électoraux les 
bases d’un nouvel arrangement général sur la jurisdiction et les formes 
disciplinaires. Les conférences s’ouvrirent en 1772, elles trainérent en 


79 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 79 


Charles Theodore, the successor of Maximilian III Joseph, 
began his reign with a vigorous restatement, in the Geist- 
liche Rathsordnung of 1779, of the principles of his prede- 
cessor. The measures of Maximilian III Joseph concerning 
the promulgation of ecclesiastical ordinances, monastic vows 
and discipline, and cases arising out of betrothal contracts 
were specifically reaffirmed. The clergy, likewise, were de- 
clared citizens of the state and subject to the laws and juris- 
diction of both the state and the Church.* In spite of the 
assertion of Montgelas that he did not maintain the firm 
tone with which he began,’ there is no indication that 
Charles Theodore yielded any important point to the bish- 
ops. The decree of 13 March, 1780, which established a 
standard procedure to be followed in the election of rural 
chapters,* the decree of 22 December, 1784, concerning 
the procedure to be followed in handling the estates of de- 
ceased clergymen,* and the recess concluded with the bishop 
of Augsburg in 1785, concerning the Duchy of Neuburg,” 
longueur, comme on devoit s’y attendre d’aprés la complication du 
sujet et l’extréme différence dans l’esprit et les principes respectifs. 
Lorsque le pays perdit le 30 décembre 1777 le meilleur et le plus 
éclairé des ses princes, on n’étoit encore convenu que de deux articles 


assez insignifians sur les commissions pour les élections des prélats et 
les fiancailles.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. T19. 


1“7T ’électeur Charles Théodore...prescrivit méme par un édit du 
16 aotit 1779 avec plus de rigueur que jamais l’exacte observation des 
lois de Maximilien et des souverains qui avoient régné avant lui.” 
Ibid. The text of the “ Geist]. Rathsordnung vom Jahre 1779” is given 
in full in Mayrische Generalien Sammlung, v. J. 1784, vol. 2, pt. 6, 
no. xcix, pp. 1126, et seq. 

2“ Cependent cette fermeté ne se soutint pas.” Montgelas, op. cit., 
p. II9. 

3 Mayrische Generalicn Sammlung, v. J. 1788, vol. iv, pt. 6, no. exxvili, 
pp. 805-806. 

4Tbid., no. cxxx, pp. S07-So8, “Behandlung der gcistlicken Verlas- 
senschaften.” 

5 Ibid., no. cxxxvil, pp. S18-828, “ Recess mit dem Ordinariat Augs- 
burg von Jahr 1785.” 


80 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [80 


all reveal an intention on the part of Charles Theodore to 
maintain the rights of his state against the bishops and the 
subordinate clergy. Westenrieder, who seems to have 
served quite frequently as an electoral commissioner at the 
election of new prelates, was apparently a stickler for the 
rigid observance by the spiritual authorities of the concor- 
dats and electoral decrees. As late as 1791 he insisted, un- 
doubtedly with the approval of the elector, at the installa- 
tion of a newly elected prelate at the monastery of Metten, 
that the bishop should read the prescribed formula in the 
language and at the place prescribed by the ecclesiastical 
council.t In fact, Charles Theodore’s warm friendship with 
the Pope and his long effort to have Bavarian bishoprics 
established whose incumbents would be nominated by him- 
self were very largely the result of the elector’s dissatis- 
faction with his relations to the surrounding German 
bishops.* 

It was in his relations with the Pope, therefore, and not 
the lower ranks of the clergy that Charles Theodore failed to 
maintain the rights of his state. In spite of his friendship 
with the Pope, however, Charles Theodore had made little 
progress by the end of his reign toward the establishment 
of the much desired Bavarian bishoprics. In 1785 a Papal 
nuncio had been sent to Munich, clothed with the powers of 
a bishop within the limits of the electoral court, and with 
extraordinary powers of dispensation and jurisdiction, but 
further than this feeble beginning the Pope was unable, and 
probably unwilling to go.* 


1 Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 48. 

“On essaya de se servir du saint-siége contre les prétentions des 
évéques, on trotivoit moins d’inconvéniens dans le pouvoir d’un supérior 
étranger et éloigné que dans l’influence des consistoires, toujours présens 
sur les lieux, 4 méme de se faire valoir, et qui parloient sans cesse des 
lois et des tribunaux de l’empire.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 120. 


8“Le saint-siége permit que l’électeur attirat 4 sa cour en 1785 un 


81] THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 81 


In 1799, therefore, the clergy—particularly the bishops— 
exercised many powers in Bavaria now exercised by the 
state. ‘he bishops still ordered, or made in person, partial 
visitations of their dioceses whenever they judged it expe- 
dient, but general visitations were made only with the ap- 
proval of the civil government and in codperation with a 
commissioner appointed by the secular government.’ Dis- 
putes concerning the marriage itself, entrance into marriage 
and its dissolution still came within the jurisdiction of the 
ecclesiastical courts; but disputes concerning the property 
of married persons, the succession, maintenance and legiti- 
macy of children, came under the jurisdiction of the secular 
courts.” The real property cases of the clergy were carried 


nonce...mais il ne répondit a cette complaisance et d’autres encore 
que par quelques facultés extraordinaires accordées au méme nonce 
en matiere de dispense et de juridiction délégée; il n’auront pu, quand 
il Yauroit voulu, répondre au désir secret de l’électeur, qu'il fat érigé 
dans ses Etats des évéchés nouveaux dont les titulaires a4 sa nomination 
seule ne dépendroient que de lui. La délégation des pouvoirs épis- 
copaux a un titulaire in partibus sous le titre d’évéque de la cour, dont 
la jurisdiction se bornoit aux commensaux du palais, et qui sous le 
titre de grand aumonier présidoit au culte de la chapelle étoit un trop 
faible commencement de l’execution de ce plan ... pour meriter la 
moindre attention ...” Montgelas, of. cit., p. 120. 


*“Les évéeques ordonnoient ou faisoient eux-mémes des visites par- 
tielles dans leurs diocéses, toutes les fois quils le jugeoient a-propos, 
mais les visites générales n’avoient lieu que de Yaveu du gouvernement, 
qui adjoignoit un commissaire séculier A celui de Vofficialité.” Jbid., 
p. 118. 


2“Von Strittigkeiten zwischen Eheleute oder Eheverlobten Personen 
...ist hier nur folgendes zu bemercken. tmo. Wann es um die Ehe 
selbst, und deren Contrahir- oder Dissolvirung zu thun ist, so gehédrt 
die Sach an die Geistliche Obrigkcit; falls aber 2do. der Streit nur 
die Gtiter der Eheleuten, insonderheit die Succession, Alimentation, 
oder Rechtmassigkeit ihrer Kindern und andere dergleichen Effectus 
mere Civiles betriff, so soll sich die weltliche Obrigkeit von der Geist- 
lichen weder unter dem Vorwand der Connexion, noch sonst hierin 
einigermassen vergreiffen lassen, viel weniger die Partheyen selbst bey 
Vermeydung unnachlassiger Straf und Ahndung ihren Recurs dahin 
nehmen.” Codex Maximilianeus Bavaricus Civilis (Miimchen. 1739), 
Gonky c..0; Sec. 4d. 


82 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 82 


to the secular tribunals for settlement; but their personal 
and criminal cases were settled in the ecclesiastical courts. 
The prelates, nevertheless, who were members of the pro- 
vincial estates, were an exception to this general rule. Be- 
cause of their peculiar relation to the sovereign, they were 
under the jurisdiction of the secular courts in personal cases 
of acivil nature.* Trials concerning tithes were decided by 
the secular judges when the tithes were the property of lay- 
men or one of the parties to the trial at least did not belong 
to the clerical order. The sealing, inventorying and pub- 
lishing of the wills of the parish priests and other beneficed 
clergymen, was done by a mixed commission.” The elector 
had extensive powers of nomination over the lesser bene- 
fices of the dicceses. Prebends entered into possession of 
their tempcralities only by order of the sovereign and the 
intervention of a secular judge, and the elector nominated 
all the officers of the chapters and to the livings and bene- 
fices of electoral foundation. The elector, likewise, made 
nominations to the other prebendaryships during the months 
of the Pope. The prelates and rural deans were elected by 
the clergy, but the elections took place in the presence of 
commissioners of the elector, who were able to prevent the 


1“ Tes causes réelles des ecclésiastiques étoient portées aux tribunau. 
séculiers; les causes personnelles ou criminelles resortissoient aux ofh- 
cialités. Les prélats qui, en qualité de membres des Etats, dépendoient 
d’une maniére plus particuliére du souverain, formoient une exception 
a cette régle; ils reconnoissoient méme dans les affaires personnelles, 
mais seulement aux civiles, la compétence des cours de justice élector- 
ales.” Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaltung 
Bayerns, pp. 117-118. 


2“Tes procés pour dimes se décidoient par les juges électoraux, 
dans les cas, ot les dimes étoient réputées laiques, ou dans ceux, ott tous 
les deux plaideurs ou du moins le défendeur n’appartenoient pas a lordre 
clérical. Le scellé, l’inventaire, la publication de testament chez les 
curés et bénéficiers se faisoient par une commission mixte.” Jbid., 
p. 118. 


83 | THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 83 


choice of any one not agreeable to the government. The 
superiors of nunneries and the guardians and priors of 
houses of the friars had to obtain, likewise, electoral confir- 
mation. The edict of 1768, also, concerning the filling of 
benefices with Bavarian subjects was still in force. The 
clergy were subject, as a rule, to all the charges of the state, 
except for such modifications as various privileges and sep- 
arate agreements with private individuals and corporations 
had introduced into the state.” The clergy and the churches 
were forbidden, moreover, to acquire more than the sum of 
two thousand florins in the form of capital or real estate.” 


1“Aucune prébende n’entroit en possession du temporal qu’en vertu 
d’un ordre du prince et par l’entremise du juge séculier. La cour 
nommoit a tous les communicats et dignités de chapitre, aux cures et 
bénéfices de fondation électorale. Elle jouissoit des mois du pape pour 
toutes les autres prébendes de ce genre...Les prélatures, les doyens 
ruraux étoient éligibles, mais l’élection se faisoit en présence des com- 
missaires de l’électeur, qui sans assister au scrutin pouvoient donner 
lexclusion a tout sujet qui ne convenoit pas aut gouvernement. Les 
votes clos ne pouvoient pas avoir lieu dans les actes d’élection des 
doyens ruraux. Les supérieurs des maisons de religieuses et les 
gardiens et prieurs des monastéres de mendians devoient obtenir de 
meme la confirmation électorale.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 118. 

7“TLe clergé étoit assujetti, dans la régle, 4 toutes les charges de 
Y’Etat, sauf les modifications que des privileges ou recés particuliers 
avec quelques individus ou corporations avoient introduites.” J/bid., 
Del? 

3“Tes lois publiées en 1701, 1764, 1765 interdisoient au clergé et aux 
églises toute acquisition de bien-fonds et de tout capital qui surpas- 
seroient la somme de 2000 florins.” Jbid., p. 118. 


CHAPTER Vi 
THE ReEvLiGious LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 


Tue laity in Bavaria were as much out of sympathy with 
the religious tendencies of the eighteenth century as the gov- 
ernment and the clergy. For them the age of miracles was 
not past. Their land was filled with sacred shrines and 
wonder-working relics, their calendar with the feast days 
of the Church, and their days with processions, pilgrimages 
and sensuous representations of religious mysteries. They 
still put their trust in the shooting of firearms and the ring- 
ing of bells as a protection against storms, and in the excr- 
cism of evil spirits by the priests as a remedy for sickness 
and cattle plagues.* In short, the religious life of the great 
mass of the people was still mixed with much of the coarse- 
ness, superstition and insanitariness of the Middle Ages. 

Every town and monastery, apparently, possessed some 
object venerated by the faithful. Landshut, for example, 
had an especially famous wonder-working statue of Christ,” 
Munich had a statue of the Virgin much venerated by the 
people,* and Neuburg had two.* The monasteries seem to 
have been particularly rich in relics. The Cistercian abbey 
ef Aldersbach, situated in Lower Bavaria not far from Vils- 


'Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 
1259, ‘“Auszug: das Exorcisiren und Segensprechen betr.” 


2J. Melchinger, Geographisches Statistisch-Topographisches Lexikon 
von Baiern, art. “ Landshut.” 
’ Der Teutsche Merkur, 1803, 1, 55. 
*Melchinger, op. cit., art. ““ Neuburg.” 
84 | [84 


85 | THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 8s: 


hofen, had in its collection of relics a small piece of Christ’s 
cross, a large piece of the chemise of the Virgin Mary, a 
back tooth of John the Baptist, two bones from the arm of 
Saint Ursula, the legs of the founder of the order, and the 
head of the Pope and martyr Urban. The Benedictine 
monastery of Andechs was apparently equally rich in holy 
relics, and the mountain on which it was built was generally 
supposed to contain the bones of a half-million saints.” 
These religious relics were not always, by any means, of 
ancient origin. In 1799 the wonder-working statue of 
Christ at Landshut was only about forty years old. Ac- 
cording to local tradition, the painter commissioned to paint 
the statue had completed his task with the exception of a 
loin cloth when he stopped work one evening. During the 
night, however, the statue turned so far around, through 
shame at being thus left, that the painter upon his arrival 
the next morning found it unnecessary to do anything more 
to the statue. It was known, in consequence, as the “Christ 
without a loin cloth.” * The possession of a famous shrine 


1“ Unter den Reliquien siehet man hier ein Stiickchen vom Creuiz 
Christi; ein grosses Sttick von dem Hemde der Jungfrau Maria; 
einen Stockzahn von Johann, dem Taufer, zwo Spindeln von dem Arm 
der heil. Ursula; Beine von dem Ordensstifter, Das Haupt des Pabsis 
und Martirers Urban; . . . nebst andern heiligen Seltenheiten . . .” 
Melchinger, op. cit. 

2“TDieses Kloster ist wegen der iiberaus grossen Anzahl heiliger 
Reliquien und anderer Kirchenschatze weit und breit in grossen 
Ansehen und Ruf der Heiligkeit, indem selbst der Berg durch und 
durch mit Gebeinen und Leibern beynahe einer halben Million Heiliger 
angeftillt seyn soll.” Jbid., art. “Andechs.” | 

8“Auf dem Kirchhof steht ein achtes Denkmal des Aberglaubens, 
welches erst vor etwa 40 Jahren angesonnen und gestiftet ward... 
Es ist ein wunderthuendes Kreuzbild, ein Christus ohne Schaamtuch... 
Ein Maler hatte den Auftrag, dieses Crucifix zu malen. Nach einigen 
Tagen war gegen Abend hin das ganze Bild bis auf Schaamtuch, fertig. 
Der Maler war zu nachlassig, noch am nemlichen Abend das Schaam- 
tuch zu malen, verschob es bis auf den kunftigen Tag, und gieng in 


86 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [86 


or collection of relics was often an important economic 
asset to a locality. The wooden statue of the Virgin at Pas- 
sau, just east of Bavaria, brought to the city each year thou- 
sands of pilgrims, who were an important source of income 
to the inhabitants.* The collegiate church at Alten-Oettingen 
had an even more remarkable statue of the Virgin. It drew 
so many pilgrims to the city each year that an entirely new 
city, Neu-Oettingen, grew up to minister to their wants.’ 

In a land of so many shrines and relics, processions and 
pilgrimages naturally played an important part in the life 
of the people. They were held for a great variety of rea- 
sons: to show the subordinate position of the minor 
churches of a parish to the main church; * to celebrate the 
holidays of the Church; * to verify the boundaries of fields 
and parishes; ° and to obtain such special blessings as good 


dieser Gesinnung von dem Bild weg. Uebernacht schamte sich das 
Bild, so en face ohne Schaamtuch da zu hangen; und als der Maler 
Tags darauf kam...fand er dass sich das Bild uber Nacht von selbst 
so sehr auf die Linke Seite gedrehet habe- dass kein Schaamtuch mehr 
nothig war...” Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Landshut.” 

1“ Die Einwohner kennen ...wenig von irdischer Industrie .. Das 
tibrige Publikum lebt durch die Domherren und ihr Gefolge, durch 
die Hofbediente und Pensionisten, durch die zahlreiche Geistlichkeit 
und die Studenten. Ein Nahrungszweig ist auch der Marienhilfberg. 
Die hdlzerne Marienbild hat ehedem die hellen Thranen geweint!” 
Ibid) sartis\ Passat.” 


2“Dieses Alten Oettingen ist der Hauptort unter allen Wallfahrten 
in ganz Baiern...Es geschahen hierher schon in den uralten und 
finstern Zeiten des Aberglaubens so tibermassige Wallfahrten zu einem 
holzernen wunderthatigen Marienbild, dass sie zu Anbau der Stadt 
Neuen Oettingen...Gelegenheit gegeben haben, indem der Zulauf so 
stark gewesen, dass die Wallfahrer hier nicht alle unterkommen konn- 
ten.” Ibid., art. “Alten Oettingen.” 

*Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 
1099, “ Die Fronleichnams-Prozessionen auf den Lande betr.” 

* Particularly on Corpus Christi Day, St. Mark’s Day, and the Mon- 
day, Tuesday and Wednesday of Rogation week. 


> Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1238. “ Den Felderumritt betr.” 


87 | THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 87 


harvests * and better weather.” They varied in importance 
from processions of mere local and parish significance to 
pilgrimages of national magnitude. A great many par- 
ishes seem to have had, in addition to the processions pre- 
scribed by the Church, one or more processions of local 
origin. The people of Munich, for example, made a pil- 
grimage on Whitmonday every third year to Mt. Andechs, 
a place ten hours distant from the city, and returned on the 
following day.” Persons from a great many places jour- 
neyed each year to the Mountain of the Trinity near Regens- 
burg;* and to places like Passau,’ Andechs°® and Alten- 
Oettingen ‘ the pilgrims evidently came in crowds through- 
out the whole year. 

The religious celebrations of the people seem to have been 
characterized by many indecorous proceedings. The gov- 
ernment decrees of this period complain in particular of the 
disorder during the services on Corpus Christi day and the 
revelry in the public houses after the service; * the drinking 
and debauchery on the holidays of the Church; the plays 
and dramas presented on those days; ° and the proceedings 
which characterized the processions and pilgrimages that 


1 Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, 1138, “ Das Erndte-Gebet betr.” 


2 A description of such a procession at Munich in 1785 is given in 
Westenrieder’s, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 31. 


*“Die biirgerliche Congregation geht alle drey Jahre am Pfingst- 
montag nach dem Berg Andex wallfahrten...” IJbid., p. 69. 


*“Un pélerinage qui avoit lieu tous les ans, le 15 juin, et ot l’on 
se redoit de beaucoup d’endroits, sur le mont de la Trinité, pres de 
Ratisbonne, a été défendu...” Journal de Debats, 11 Messidor, an. 
10, dispatch dated, “ Munich, 19 juin.” 


5 Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Passau.” 
*Tbid., art. “Andechs.” 
TIbid., art. “Alten Oettingen.” 


®Dollinger, op. cit, vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1099, “Die Fronleichnams 
Prozessionen auf dem Lande betr.” 


° Cf. infra, p. 97, notes I, 2 and 3; and p. 98, note I. 


88 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [8&8 


kept the pilgrims out over night... The government even 
found it necessary to forbid the bringing of dogs into the 
churches.” 


Another group of the popular religious customs might be 
classed as insanitary. The burial of the dead in the 
churches * and the maintenance of public cemeteries in the 
cities * were still common practices. One custom of the 
rural districts was particularly nauseating. Dough was set 
to rise on the winding sheet of dead persons, and cakes 
baked from this dough were then eaten by the friends and 
relatives of the deceased, while they were crowded together 
in the room where the dead person lay.” 

The Bavarian government by 1799 had made some efforts 
to reform the religious life of the laity by legislation. The 
principal practices dealt with by the government decrees 
were the shooting cf firearms and the ringing of bells in 
time of storm, religious plays and dramas, and processions, 
pilgrimages and the number of holidays. 


1They are hinted at in the ordinances against Kreusgdange. Cf. 
Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1211, “Die abgewurdigte Feiertage 
und Kreuzgange betr.”’ ' 

* Ibid., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1064-1065, “Hunde in der Kirche.” 9 Mar., 1795. 

3 Regierungsblatt, 2 Feb., 1803, pp. 65-66, “Das Verbotwidrige Beer- 
digen der Leichen in den Kirchen und deren Grifte betr.,” 28 Jan., 1805. 


4 Ibid., 13 Feb., 1805, p. 205, “Auftrag an samtl. Landgerichte und 
Polizey-Kommissionen der Hauptstadte,” 11 Feb., 1805. 


5“Tn vielen Gegenden Baierns herrscht noch auf dem Lande die 
Gewohnheit, dass sich die Verwandten, Nachbarn und Bekannte oft 
bis 20 Personen in dem Hause eines Verstorbenen einfinden, und da bis 
zur Begrabniss bey der Leiche in dem meistens sehr engen, und niedrigen 
Wohn- und Speisezimmer einen Rosenkranz nach dem andern abwechs- 
lungsweise bethen, wie nicht minder, dass man an einigen Orten den 
Korper des Verstorbenen mit einen weissen Tuche bedeche, auf seibes 
bis zur geigneten Gahrung die geknettete Mehlmasse lege, selbe sonach 
aus der Pfanne zu sogenannten Kiicheln backe, und diese an die Gaste 
vertheile.” Jbid., 13 July, 1803, p. 467, “Auftrag: Missbrauche bey 
Leichen auf dem Lande betr.,” 7 July, 1803. 


89 | THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 89 


The first measure of the Bavarian government against 
the practice of shooting with firearms in time of storm was 
the decree of 13 June, 1773. It was a very timid measure 
indeed. The government admitted the good accomplished 
in many places by the practice of shooting in time of storm 
with firearms, and denied having any intention of doing 
away with either the shooting of firearms or the ringing of 
bells at such times, but contended that experience showed 
these practices to be beneficial only when the storm was ap- 
proaching, and to be injurious once the storm was over the 
horizon. The decree urged the advisability, therefore, of 
instructing the public in the /ntelligenzblatt concerning the 
two effects of the practice and their natural causes.’ It is 
hardly likely that the ministers of as enlightened a prince as 
Maximilian IIT Joseph really believed their own decree, and 
probably it was the purpose of the government gradually to 
educate the people away from the foolish and sometimes 
dangerous practice. Ten years later, however, by the de- 
cree of ¢ August, 1783, the government definitely forbade 
the ringing of bells in time of storm, although at the be- 
ginning of a storm a call to prayer, and at the end of a 
storm a call to give thanks, might still be sounded.* The 


1“Da das Wetterschiessen schon viele Jahre her an manchen Orten 
gut gethan hat, so gedenkt man zwar selbes so wenig, als das Wetter- 
lauten abzuschaffen; nachdem aber auch die Erfahrung giebt, dass 
sowohl eines als anderes nur bei anrtickenden Wettere von guter 
Wirkung ist; hingegen bey dem schon zu nahe oder gerad uber den 
Horizont stehenden ungewitter nur desto schadlicher zu seyn pflegt, so 
wird nicht undienlich seyn, wenn man das Publikum tber den Unter- 
schied dieser beeden Wirkungen und die nattirliche Ursachen derselben 
in dem Intelligenzblatt genugsam belehren und avertiren lasst.” Dol- 
linger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1150, ‘‘ Mandat: das Wetterschiessen betr.,” 
13 Jun., 1773. 

2“NNachdem die ledige Erfahrung durch eingelaufene Berichte und 
Sffentliche Zeitungs-Blatter bewiesen hat, dass das bisher wblich 
gewesene Wetterliuten mehr schadlich als ntitzlich, und eben darum 


go RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [90 


following year the government ordered that a fine of twenty 
Reichsthaler, or imprisonment if the offender had no prop- 
erty, should be the penalty for disobeying its orders. The 
repetition, both before and after 1799, of the government's 
prohibition of the custom and the open confession of the 
decrees of 1734 * and 1788 * that the earlier decrees on the 
subject had not been heeded, prove conclusively the govern- 
ment’s lack of suecess in dealing with this practice. 

The efforts of the government to limit the number of 
Church holidays in Bavaria make a very similar story. In 
its efforts to limit the number of holidays observed in Bava- 
ria, however, the government had the Pope as an ally. By 
the Papal Bull of 16 May, 1772, the holidays of the Church 
were limited to Easter, Easter Monday, Whitsunday, all 
Sundays of the year, Christmas, New Year’s day, Epiphany, 
Ascension day, Corpus Christi day, the five feasts of the 
Purification, Annunciation, Ascension, Nativity and Im- 
maculate ‘Conception of the Virgin Mary, and the feasts of 
Saint Joseph, John the Baptist, Peter and Paul, Saint Ste- 


in dem meisten auswartigen Orten abgeschaft sei; so wollen Seine 
Churfurstliche Durchlaucht kraft einer bei hochster Stelle unterm 
28. abhin gefassten huldreichsten Entschliessung anmit gnadigst, dass 
kiinftigenhin in Hochstdero hiesigen Landen ausser des gewohnlichen, 
zu Anrufung des gottlichen Beistandes bestimmten englischen Grusses 
und des nach geendigten Gewitter zur Danksagung abermal zu geben- 
den Zeichen, in keinem Orte mehr zum Wetter gelautet ...” Dollinger, 
op. cit., vol. &, pt. 2, p. 1151, “ Mandat: das Wetterlauten betr.” 1 Aug., 
1783. 

1“T1ochstdieselben befehlen daher gnadigst, dass kunftighin, wenn 
sich jemand noch weiters dergleichen anmassen soll, diejenigen, die 
iiber das Gewitter wider die Vorschrift lauten, oder das Lauten veran- 
lassen, mit 20 Reichsthaler Straf ad fundum Pauperum: die unver- 
mOglichen aber mit Zuchthausstrafen belegt werden sollen...” Jbid., 
vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1151-1152, “ Mandat: das Wetterlauten btr.,” 23 July, 
1784. 

2 Ibid. 

8 Ibid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1152, “ Mandat: das Lauten zum Gebet bei 
Hochgewittern betr.,” 11 Apr., 1788. 


gi] THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE OI 


phan, All Saints and the principal patron saint of each 
church. On these days the faithful were to worship in the 
usual manner of Catholics, by fasting on the evening before, 
attending mass and refraining from labor. On the other 
holidays of the Church, however, they were permitted to 
labor and carry on their business, and they were freed from 
the necessity of observing the fasts formerly prescribed for 
those days.’ 

The Papal bull was followed by the electoral decree of 
t4 December, 1772. The limitation of the number of the 
Church holidays was defended cn the ground that experi- 
ence proved that the multiplication of holidays promoted 
idleness, debauchery and the dishonor, rather than the 
honor of God, to say nothing of the harm that days spent 
for the most part in sensuality and revelry caused to in- 
dustry and agriculture. The subjects of the elector were 


1“Es sollen namlich hinfiiran die Fest- oder Feyertage, als das 
Osterfest, oder die Auferstehung des Herrn sammt dem nachst fol- 
genden Montag, das Pfingstfest auch mit dem nachst darauf folgende 
Montag, hernach alle Sonntage des Jahrs, das Fest der Weihnachten, 
...des neuen Jahrs,...der heiligen drei kénigen, der Himmelfahrt, 
und des Fronleichnams Jesu Christi, dann auch die ftinf der seligsten 
Jungfrau Maria geheiligten Tage, als namlich der ‘Reinigung, Verkiindi- 
gung, Himmelfahrt, Geburt, und Empfangniss, tiberhin noch die 
Festtage des heiligen Josephs, des heiligen Johann des Taufers, der 
heiligen Apostel Peter und Pauls, aller Heiligen, des heiligen Erz- 
martyrers Stephan, und des vornehmsten Patron einer jedweden 
kirche beybehalten und gefeyert werden...In allen diesen obbemel- 
deten Fest- und Feyertagen also sollen die Christglaubigen nach altem 
Gebrauche der katholischem Kirche dem heiligen Messopfer beyzu- 
wohnen, von knechtlicher Arbeit sich enthalten, und am Vorabend 
derselben zuvor schon gebothene Fasten zu halten verbunden seyn. 
In den tibrigen Festtagen aber erlauben Wir, dass nicht nur allein aller 
Handel und Wandel getrieben und alle knechtliche Arbeit verrichtet 
werden diirfe, sondern Wir sprechen auch eben diese Christglaubigen 
von der Schuldigkeit, an den Vorabenden dieser aufgehaltenen Feyer- 
tage zu fasten...wie auch von dem Gebothe an diesen Tagen die 
heilige Mess zu horen, ganzlich los und Frey.” Weber, Gesets- und 
Verordnungen Sammlung fiir das Kénigreich Bayern, 1, 18-109. 


g2 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [92 


commanded, in consequence, to celebrate only the holidays 
recognized by the bull of 1772, and to keep their stores, 
shops and places of work open on other days. The ringing 
of bells on the evening before one of the feasts abolished by 
the Papal bull, as an announcement of its approach, was 
forbidden. The government threatened to proceed crim- 
inally against those who attempted by the use of force, 
threats or any other means to prevent other persons from 
working on the proscribed holidays. The decree ordered, 
also, the closing of all places devoted to buying and selling— 
particularly those selling beer, mead, coffee, brandy and 
food—on Sundays and the holidays recognized by the gov- 
ernment, during the forenoon and afternoon service, under 
penalty of a fine of twenty-four Reichsthaler for the first 
offence, fifty for the second and loss of license for the third. 
The parish clergy, finally, were expected to explain the 
pressing need of the measure.’ 


1“ Die leidige Erfahrung gibt, dass die Verhelfaltigung der Feyer- 
tage mehr zu Missigang und Ausschweifungen, mithin auch mehr zu 
Beleidung als Ehre Gottes gereiche, des tibergrossen Schadens zu 
geschweigen, den solche unndthige mit Schweigerey und Ueppigkeiten 
meistentheils zugebrachte Feyertage mittels Versaumung der Hand- und 
Feldbarkeit dem gemeinen Wesen zuziehen. Gleichwie nun eben dess- 
wegen bereits in verschiedenen katholischen Landen eine merkliche 
Verminderung der Feyertage vorgegangen...ist... 

Imo. Ausser den in dem pabstlichen Breve Ausdriicklich begriffenen 
keine andere Feyertage mehr beybehalten werden sollen. 2do. Ist 
nicht allein die bisher tblich vorlaufige Verkiindigung des abgethanen 
Feyertages, sondern auch am Vorabend desselben das gewohnliche 
Glockenzeichen oder sogenannte Feyerabendlauten allerdings zu unter- 
lassen. 3tio. Mtissen an diesen Tagen alle Handwerkstatte, Kaufladen 
und Krambuden, wie sonst an einen Werktage zu geschehen pflegt, bey 
schwerer Ahndung offen stehen. Und Gleichwie dadurch gto. Unsern 
Unterthanen dadurch mehr Zeit und Gelegenheit zu Erwerbung des 
taglichen Brods verschaft wird, so versehen Wir Uns auch zu ihnen, 
dass sie sich diese Zeit zu Nutzen machen, und solche zu berufsmassigen 
Arbeit um so fleissiger verwenden, als man diejenige, welche sie ent- 
weder mit Gewalt, Bedrohung oder sonst abhaltung wollen, als Storer 


93] THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 93 


The government repeated its prohibition against the ob- 
servance of the abolished holidays in 1773, 1780, 1785 and 
1786. From these decrees it would seem that the chief ob- 
stacles encountered by the government in its efforts to en- 
force the electoral decree of 16 December, 1772, were the 
popular enjoyment of the holidays, and the popular inter- 
ference with those who attempted to obey the injunctions of 
the government. The decrees of 1773, 1780 and 1785 in- 
dicate quite clearly the difficulties encountered by the gov- 
ernment. The ordinance of 19 April, 1773, warned the 
public against hindering at home or on the streets or in the 
fields, by joking or mistreatment, those who wished to work 
on the former holidays." The decree of 29 September, 
1780, admitted that the efforts of the government in Neu- 


der oOffentliche Ruhe und Verachter der Offentlichen Gebothe mit 
schweresten Strafe, auch wohl gar nach Befund der Sachen kriminalisch 
behandeln wiirde....Zu den Seelsorgern und Predigern versehen Wir 
Uns 6to. Gleichfalls gnadigst, dass ste dem Volk die dringende Bewegur- 
sachen, warum einige Feyertage abgeandert worden, ausfuhrlich und 
Oofter vortragen, auch jedermann zu den schuldigen Gehorsam gegen 
die Kirche und den Landesftirsten nachdrucksamst hierin ermahnen 
werden. 7mo....Wir auch hiemit ernstlich befehlen, das wahrend 
vor- und nachmittagigen pfarrlichen Gottesdienst, alles Kaufen und 
Verkaufen sowohl in Stadten als auf dem Lande ganzlich unterlassen, 
auch alle Schenk-, Kaffee-, Meth-, Brandwein- und Kochhauser sammt 
den Wirthsgarten durchaus und ohne Atisnahme verschlossen bleiben 
sollen, und zwar unter 24 Reichsthaler Strafe wider die Uebertretter 
zum erstenmal, zum zweytenmal mit 50, und dann zum drittenmal mit 
Verworchung der Gerechtigkeit, wovon allemal ein Drittel dem Auf- 
bringer mit Verschweigung seines Namens,...verbleiben soll.” Dol- 
linger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1185-1186. 

1“Auf Churfiirstl. gnadigste Special-Anbefehlung wird hiemit jeder- 
mann kund gemacht, dass niemand unterstehen solle, diejenigen, so 
an den mit Consens Sr. pabstlichen Heilikeit von geistlich- und welt- 
licher Obrigkeit aufgehobenen Feyertagen zu Hause, auf der Gasse, 
oder auf dem Felde, eine Arbeit vernehmen wollen, die mindeste 
Hinderniss in den Weg zu legen, die Arbeitenden zu spotten, oder zu 
misshandeln...” Ddllinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1186, “ Mandat: 
von der Arbeit an den aufgehoben Feyertagen betr.,” 19 Apr., 1773. 


g4 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [4 


burg, at least, had been for the most part of no avail, be- 
cause the greater part of the inhabitants of the duchy, 
through lack of a real knowledge of their duties and an 
exaggerated zeal, believed themselves obligated to celebrate 
the abolished holidays, and many of them, by reason of a 
predilection for idleness, drunkenness and other kinds of 
dissipation, criminally ventured to pass the abolished holi- 
days without working. As a result, the better thinking 
heads of families were hindered to the utmost on these days 
in carrying on their occupations through the disobedience 
and laziness of apprentices and servants. All electoral sub- 
jects, including apprentices and servants, were forbidden, 
therefore, to play, drink or frequent the taverns and dancing 
places before six o’clock in the evening on the abolished 
holidays; and the parishes were forbidden, under any pre- 
text whatever, to establish on their own initiative any new 
holiday, or to have divine service or religious processions 
on any of the abolished holidays.* Five years later, how- 


'“ Nachdem Wir aber in jenen Zeitverlauf vom 6 Jahren zu Unsern 
grossten Missfallen vernehmen mitissen, dass diese vorgehabie fiir das 
allgemeine Wohl abzweckende Anordnung, meistentheils dadurch vereit- 
let worden, weil eines Theils viele, ja die meisten Innwohner Unseres 
Herzogthums aus Mangel einer achten Kenntniss ihrer Pflichten und 
ganz tbertriebenen Eifer noch immer diese abgewiirdigt und verlegten 
Festtage feyern zu mtssen sich verbunden glauben, andern Theils aber 
einige aus selbsten nicht so viel aus Trieb der Andacht, als aus 
einem zur offenbaren Aergerniss ihnen anklebenden Hang des schad- 
lichen Mussigangs, Trunkenheit so andern schadlichen Ausschweifun- 
gen mehrbesagt abgewtirdigte Feyertage ohne Arbeit zuzubringen sich 
hochst straflich unterfangen, endlich auch mehrere der besser den- 
kenden Hausvaier durch den Ungehorsam, und die Tragheit ihrer 
Dienstbothen, Handwerksgesellen, Knechte und Madchen, an Forstet- 
zung ihrer Arbeiten an solchen mittels pabstlichen Erlaubniss hierzu 
gewidmeten Tagen dusserst behindert werden, . . . (1) Verbiethen 
Wir anmit Unsern sammtlichen Unterthanen, dann den MHand- 
werksgesellen und Dienstbothen an den abgewurdigten Feyertagen 
alles Spielen und Zechen, dann die Besuchung der Wirthhauser und 
Tanzplatze vor der 6ten Stund des Abends...(2) Gehet Unser 


95 | ZHE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 95 


ever, the government was still encountering the same ob- 
stacles. According to a decree of 1785 some inhabitants of 
the electorate, through lack of a real understanding of their 
duties, and a false zeal, believed themselves bound to cele- 
brate the proscribed holidays, and others, from a predilec- 
tion for idleness and dissipation rather than piety and re- 
ligious devotion, not only continued to demand these holi- 
days for themselves, but even through ridicule, threats and 
at times the most criminal acts kept others from working 
on those days.* 

In the following year, however, the previous measures of 
the government concerning the abolished holidays and the 
processions held on those days were considerably modified 
by the decree of 22 August, 1786. No one thereafter was 
to be forced to work on the proscribed holidays, and the 
penalties of the earlier decrees were to be inflicted only on 
those who persuaded or hindered other persons from work- 
ing on those days. The government withdrew, likewise, its 


gnadigste Willensmeinung ferners auch dahin, dass den Gemeinden in 
Zukunft nicht mehr erlaubt seyn solle aus eigner Willkir sich selbst 
einen Feyertag, der Vorwand hierzu moge auch seyn, welches es immer 
wolle, zu machen, oder an einen abgewurdigten ehemaligen Feyertage, 
oder gar an einen Werktag einen feyerlichen Gottesdienst halten 
zu lassen, oder ein Procession anzustellen...” Dollinger, op. cit., 
vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1187-1180, ‘“ Mandat: von den abgewiidigten Feyer- 
tagen im Neuburgischen betr.,” 29 Sept., 1780. 

1“ .indem sich einige Innwohner der diesseitigen Kurlande aus 
Mangel einer achten Kenntniss ihrer Pflichten, und aus einem Schei- 
neifer, die abgewirdigten Feyertage noch immer halten zu miussen, 
verbunden zu seyn glauben, andere hingegen nicht aus Andacht 
oder Frommigkeit, sondern blos aus einem alten Hang zum Mussig- 
gange, und gewohnlichen Ausschweifungen noch fortfahren, dieselben 
nicht nur selbst feyerlich zu begehren, sondern sogar andere Personen, 
die den diesfalls ergangenen gemeinniitzigen Verordnungen Pflicht- 
massig gehorchen woilten von der Arbeit theils mit Schimpfworten 
und Bedrohungen, theils aber durch die strafbarsten Thathandlungen 
abzuhaiten...” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1190-1193, “ Mandai: 
von dem abgeschaften Feiertagen betr.,” 1785. 


96 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [96 


earlier prohibitions against celebrating divine service and 
holding religious processions of ancient origin or those 
which were held for the purpose of obtaining some praise- 
worthy object, like rain or better weather.* It would seem 
from the first ordinance on the subject issued by the next 
sovereign of Bavaria that the practical result of the decree 
of 22 August, 1786, was a restoration of the abolished holli- 
days to the position which they had formerly enjoyed.” 


1“Die in Betreff der aufgehobenen Feiertage und Kreuzgange erlas- 
sene Churfiirstliche Verordnungen... werden der vielen Anstande 
halber, welche sich in dem Vollzug bisher ergeben haben, hiemit dahin 
erlautert und modificirt, dass pro 

Imo. zwar Niemand an diesen Tagen zur Arbeit gezwungen, dagegen 
aber auch niemand, der die Arbeit ohne erheblicher Ursach unter- 
lasset, mit einem Nachlass an den praestandis, unter was flr einen 
Vorwand solcher immer gesucht wiirde, begiinstiget, folglich die andere 
generalmadatenmassige Strafen nur gegen jene allein, welche nicht 
nur selbst nicht arbeiten, sondern sogar andere von der Arbeit abreden, 
anhalten, oder daran hindern, verhangt werden sollen; und die 
hiernachst 

2do. die pabstliche Bull vom 16 Mai, 1772...an besagten Tagen: 
nur die Schuldigkeit, Messe zu horen, nicht aber die den Heiligen 
gewidmete Gottesdiensten und Messen aufhebt, solche noch ferner, 
wie vorher, in jeder Kirche gehalt.n wissen will... ; so hat man sich 
allerdings hiernach zu achten, und nichts daran abzuandern. 

3tio. Mogen auch die Kreuzgange, und Prozessionen, welche von 
alters hergebracht sind, oder sonst aus l6blichen guten Ursachen, z. E. 
bei allgemeinen Gebet um Regen oder schon Wetter vorgenommen 
werden, sowohl an den Sonn- als aufgehobenen Fest- und andern 
Werktagen, in der naimlichen Maas, wie zuvor, jedoch allemal mit 
behoriger Vorsicht, damit keine Unordnung und Missbrauche so leich- 
terdinge darunter einschleichen konnen, ihren ungehinderten Forigang 
nehmen.” Dollinger, op. cit. vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1194, “ Mandat: die 
abgeschaften Feiertige und Kreuzgange betr.,” 22 Aug., 1786. 

2“Wir haben mit Missfallen bemerkt, dass an jenen ehemaligen 
Feyertagen, welche durch das Breve Pabst Klemens des XIV vom 
16ten May 1772, und die vom Unserm Regierungsvorfahrer Churfiirst 
Maximilian Joseph dem Dritten unterm I4ten Christmonats hierauf 
erlassene Verordnung abgewiirdigt worden, von dem gréssten Theil 
unserer Unterthanen nicht gearbeitet werde, und dass iiber diess viele 
derselben allerley neue Feyertige, Bittginge, und so weiter selbst ein- 


97] (THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE 97 


The Bavarian government issued a number of decrees 
before 1799, likewise, against the presentation of passion 
plays on religious holidays and the use of representations of 
any sort in processions. A decree of 31 March, 1770, pro- 
hibited the presentation of such plays in both the rural dis- 
tricts and the cities and towns, on the ground that the great- 
est mystery of religion did not belong to the stage—partic- 
ularly on fast days and in the Passion Week. The proces- 
sions usually held on Good Friday, however, were to be held 
in a devout manner without speeches, ridings around or 
other disorderly proceedings. The prohibition against the 
presentation of the Passion plays on church holidays was 
repeated in 1781 7 and again in 1793.* The decree of 20 


zufiihren suchen, tiberhaupt aber die nutzlichen Wirkungen jener 
pabstlichen Bewilligung nicht erzielet worden seyen.” Regierungsblatt, 
19 Dec., 1801, pp. 799-802, “ Verordnung: die abgewiirdigten Feyertage 
betr.,” 4 Dec., 1801. 

1“ Nachdem Wir Uns gnadigst entschlossen haben, in Unseren sammt- 
lichen Churlanden in Stadt- und Markten sowohl, als durchgehends 
auf dem Lande die Passions-Tragédien ganzlich abzuschaffen, und in 
Anbetracht, dass das grésste Geheimniss Unserer geheiligten Religion 
keineswegs auf die Buhne gehore, weder in den Fasten, am mindesten 
aber in der Heiligen Charwochen mehr zu gedulden: als habt ihr 
gleich heuer; was die Charwoche belangt, auf diesen Unseren ernst- 
gemessenen und unabanderlichen Befehl nach aller Strenge zu halten 
... Was die Charfreytagsprozessionen betrifft, so sollen sie in Zukunft 
nur in einem andachtigen Umgang ohne Spriiche, Herumreissungen, 
und dergleichen Unifdrmlichkeiten gehalten werden...” Dédllinger, 
op. cit. vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1234, ‘‘Mandat: Passions-Tragédien, und 
Charfreytagsprozessionen betr.,” 31 Mar., 1770. 

2 Tbid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1242, ‘““ Mandat: die Missbrauche bei der Fron- 
leichnams- Processions- und Passions-Tragodien betr.,” 6 Jun., 1781. 

3“ Die Ursachen, welche Seine Churfirstliche Durchlaucht zu diesen 
héchsten Verfiigungen bewogen haben, waren, dass die grossen 
Geheimnisse Unserer Religion kein Gegenstand fiir die Buhne sind, 
dass durch die Auffihrung dergleichen Spiele das Volk von der 
wahren Andacht und Anbetung abgehalten, von seinen Berufsgeschaften 
entfernt, sofort zum Miussigang, nur zu oft zu andern Ausschwei- 
fungen verleitet wird, und weil tberhaupt der Zeitliche Gewinn, welchen 


98 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [98 


July, 1793, renewed the prohibition of the government on 
the ground that such performances kept the people from 
real worship and devotion, and led to idleness and often 
debauchery by keeping the people from their daily work. 
Moreover, the temporary gains, which were really the prin- 
cipal reason for such spectacles, could not be considered 
against their injurious results. Two decrees issued in 1781 * 
forbade the use of representations of any sort in proces- 
sions. The decree of June 8 was the most specific. It for- 
bade the use of representatons made by living persons on 
triumph wagons, stages or on foot, the masking of riders, 
and the custom followed by the farmers’ and burghers’ sons 
of dressing as soldiers. 


man bei dergleichen Vorstellung stillschweigend zur Hauptabsicht hat, 
gegen die hieraus entspringenden Schadlichen Folgen in gar keine 
Betrachtung genommen werden darf...” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, 
pt. 2, p. 1235, ““Mandat: von Passions-Tragédien und derlei Spielen,” 
20 Juli, 1793. 

1Tbid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1242, ‘Mandat: die Missbrauche bei der 
Fronleichnams- Processions- und Passions-Tragdédien betr.,” 6 Juni, 
1781. The second of the decrees ran in part as follows: “ Nachdem 
Seine ‘Churfiirstliche Durchlaucht kraft anhero erlassenen gnadigsten 
Rescript- dd. 6 d. ausdriicklich gnadigst anbefohlen haben, dass bey 
denen nicht nur Fronleichnams sondern all andernen Prozessionen 
sowohl in hiesiger Residenzstadt, als auch in dem ganzen Lande von 
nun an sammentliche masquirte Reutereyen, wie auch alle mit leben- 
digen Personen entweder auf Triumphwagen, Tragbiihnen, oder zu 
Fuss gemachte Vorstellungen,...alle Verkleidungen der Bauerpur- 
schen und BtirgersOhne zu Soldaten ganzlich unterbleiben, und abge- 
schaft seyn sollen;...” Jbid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1242, “ Mandat: mas- 
quirte Reutereyen und Vorstellungen bey Prozessionen betr.,” & 
Jun., 1781. 


Pare Lan Lt 


THE RELIGIOUS POLICY OF THE BAVARIAN 
GOVERNMENT DURING THE NAPO- 
LEONIC PERIOD AND ITS IM- 
MEDIATE EFFECTS 


i r) # 
yey val Fe RL et 
; : 
, TELGt? ‘ 
TAs rr 


‘ f 
oy) +b be 4 
ig Ma iy : 





CHAPTER Vil 
THE NEw GOVERNMENT AND Its First MEASURES 


Ow 16 February, 1799,* death finally removed the elector 
Charles Theodore from the land he had so long oppressed. 
When Maximilian II] Joseph died on 30 December, 1778, 
according to the report of Westenrieder, the capital and the 
whole nation wept. The death of Charles Theodore, how- 
ever, evoked feelings of an entirely different nature. Ac- 
cording to Westenrieder, the whole city began to breathe 
freely once more; each one wished the other luck, and all 
waited with impatience the proclamation of the new elec- 
tor, Maximilian ['V Joseph.* 

Very little seems to be known about the life of the new 
elector before 1799. He was born in 1756, and was a 
younger son of the Zweibrttcken branch of the House of 
Wittelsbach.* From 1777 to the breaking out of the French 
Revolution he seems to have served as a colonel in the 
French army.’ From that time on until 1799 he seems to 


1 The Gentleman’s Magazine, 1799, “ Deaths,” p. 255. 
2“ die ganze Stadt fieng endlich an, frey zu athmen,....Beym 
Hintritt des Max Joseph den 30 Dec. 1777 zerflossen die Ganze Stadt 
und die ganze Nation in Thrainen. Heute frolokte alles, und jeder 
wiinschte dem andern Gliick. Man erwartete mit Ungeduld die Pro- 
klamation des neuen Churfiirsten Maximilian (IV) Joseph.” Westen- 


rieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. Ot. 
3 Regierungsblatt, 15 Jan., 1806, p. 17, “ Genealogie des Koniglichen 
Hauses von Baiern.’” 
4“Der Konig von Frankreich hatte den Prinzen zum Obristen des 
Regiments Elsass ernannt. Also begab er sich im Jahre 1777 zum 
Dienst-Antritt nach Strassburg, wo er bis zum Jahre 1789 sein Stand- 
101 | 101 


102 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 02 


have lived in a state of rather genteel poverty... Upon the 
death of his elder brother, in 1795, he nominally became 
duke of Zweibriicken, but, most unfortunately for him, the 
French were at the time in actual possession of his duchy 
and had no intention of giving it up.” Four years later, as 
was explained in the last paragraph, he fell heir to the more 
substantial heritage of Bavaria. The new elector had been 
twice married to Protestants.*. From a ruler who had lived 
much of his life in the more rational atmosphere of 
eighteenth-century France and had been subjected for 
twenty years to Protestant influence in his family, the Bava- 
rian people had a right to expect a policy very different from 
that followed by Charles Theodore. 

The very first measures of the new elector after his. 
arrival at Munich on the evening of February 20 “ awoke 
the most joyous hopes” * “among the friends of better 
things” ° in both Bavaria and other states of Germany, and 


quartier behielt, doch Musse genug zu Reisen nach Paris und ins 
stidliche Frankreich wahrend jener Periode fand.” G. G. Bredow, 
Chrontk des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, 1825, p. 461. 


1“ Fier [Mannheim] und in Darmstadt bei den Eltern seiner Gemah- 
lin lebte er langere Zeit als ein ancien Colonel, anfanglich von den 
Apagnagen des Herzogthums Zweybriichen; als aber diese ausblieben, 
und sein Bruder Karl fliichten musste, von geringen Beitragen, die 
ibm Karl Theodore und die bayerische Landschaft zukommen liessen 
... vorziiglich aber von Darlehen, welche ein jiidischer Bankier Selig- 
man...zu verschaffen wagte.” A. Buchner, Geschichte von Bayern, 
rele & 

2“At Manheim, after a short illness, his serene highness the Duke 
of Deux-Ponts. His Dominions have been in possession of the French, 
with some few intervals, for more than two years past. The suc- 
cession to the Duchy devolves to Maximilian Joseph...brother to the 
late reigning Duke.” Gentleman’s Magazine, 1795, “Deaths,” April 1, 
Pp. 439. 

’ Catholic Encyclopedia, Art. “ Bavaria.” 

*G. G. Bredow, Chronik des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, i, 411. 


5 Der Teutsche Merkur, 1800, i, 65. 


103 | THE NEW GOVERNMENT AND FIRST MEASURES 103 


clearly indicated the general policy the new government 
intended to follow. ‘The police were no longer used to en- 
force an external submission to the forms of the Catholic 
religion. A verbal order forbade further demands for 
tickets of confession, and every person was allowed to fol- 
low the dictates of his own conscience as long as he did not 
show by his speech or conduct a lack of respect for the 
Catholic religion. By February 29, also, the Papal Nuncio, 
ather Lippert, Schneider, the Director of the ‘College of 
Book Censorship, Zetwiss, the commander of the army, and 
the ministers, von Vieregg and Count Leiningen—six of the 
most notorious members of Charles Theodore’s government 
—had been dismissed from the government service.* Most 
of the ministers of the preceding government, however, 
seem to have been released from active service but to have 
retained their rank and salary.’ 

The ministerial appointments of the new ruler seem to 
have met with as much favor in the eyes of the party of re- 


1“T)és que V. M. eut pris possession des Etats bavaro-palatins, son 
premier soin fut de faire cesser l’activité de police, par laquelle on 
avoit cherché a introduire une soumission hypocrite aus pratiques 
extérieures de la religion... Un ordre verbal interdit les demandes des 
billets de confession, on cessa de préter l’appui du bras séculier pour 
réprimer de simples ommissions de ce genre, chacun fut laissé a sa 
conscience, du moment, ot il ne s’écarta ni par discours ni par actions 
du respect di au culte national.” Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber 
die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 121. 


9 


2“ Den 29 Febr. Seit den 20 Febr. haben sich eine Menge Aenderungen 
ergeben. Der papstliche Nuntius ist abgedankt. So auch der bertich- 
tigte Lippert und der Biichercensurcollegii-Director Freyherrn von 
Schneider... Auch die Minister von Vieregg und Leiningen, so wie der 
Zetwiz . . . von ihren Stellen entfernt.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdig- 
keiten und Tagebiicher, p. 63. 


3“ Par le decret du 25 février 1799 le nombre des ministres dirigeant 
les departemens et ayant voix et séance au conseil, Staats-Conferenz, 
fut réduit a quatre... Tous les autres furent dispensés de leur activité 
en conservant leur rang et leur traitement entier.” Montgelas, op. cit., 


ips 1s: 


104 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [104 


form as did his dismissals. The electoral decree of 25 Feb- 
ruary, 1799, established a ministry with four departments. 
By this decree Montgelas was placed in charge of the depart- 
ment of foreign affairs, Count Morawizky of the depart- 
ment of ecclesiastical affairs, Baron von Hompesch of the 
department of finance, and Baron von Hertling of the de- 
partment of Justice.* Three of the new ministers had been 
in the service of Charles Theodore: von Hompesch and von 
Hertling as ministers,” and Count Morawizky as ambas- 
sador at Rastadt.* The notes left by Westenrieder, how- 
ever, which have already been quoted many times, show 
how much the officials of even so despotic a ruler as Charles 
Theodore could be out of sympathy with their master. 
Count Morawizky in particular seems to have been recog- 
nized at once as an ally of the friends of reform in Bava- 
ria.* Montgelas, the new minister of foreign affairs, was 


1“ Seine Churfiistl. Durchl. haben den hochsten Entschluss gefasst 
... far die Zukunft ein Departement der Auswartigen Geschafte, eines 
fiir die Finanz, eines fiir Justiz, und eines fiir die Geistlichen Gegen- 
stande zu errichten...Als Minister des Geheimen Finanz-Departements 
fir alle Churftirstl. Lande haben Se. Churftrstl. Durchl. Dero geheimen 
Staats- und Conferenz-Minister Freyherrn von Hompesch, als Minister 
der Departemens der auswartigen Geschafte...Freyherrn von Mont- 
gelas, als Minister des Departements der geistlichen...Grafen von 
Morawizky, und als Minister des Justiz-Departements... Freyherrn von 
Hertling,...gnadigst bestimmt...” Sammlung der Churpfalz-Baier- 
ischen allgemeinen und besonderen Landesverordnungen von Sr. Chur- 
fiirstl. Durchlaucht Maximilian Joseph IV, (Herausgeben von G. K. 
Mayr, Miinchen, 1800), pt. 2, no. iv, p. 31, “Die kinftige Geschafts- 
Behandlung in samtlichen Churfiirstlichen Staaten.” This work cited 
hereafter as Mayrische Sammlung von r8oo. 

* Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 60. 

3“Tyen 16. Marz ist der Graf Morawizky von Rastadt, wo er nach 
der Abreise des Grafen Max Preising baier Gesandter war, hier zu 
Munchen wieder angekommen.” J/bid., p. 64. 

4“ Der Herr Minister, Graf v. Morawizky, Westenrieder, der rihm- 
lichst bekannte Gelehrte, die Geh. Rathe Zehntner und Branka sind 
es die im Bunde mit dem “humanen und helldenkenden” Max Joseph 


105 | THE NEW GOVERNMENT AND FIRST MEASURES 10S 


by no means a stranger in Munich, although for some years 
he had been in the service of the dukes of Zweibrucken. 
He was born in Munich in 1759 and was a member of a 
noble family of Italian origin. After completing his aca- 
demic studies he had been made by Charles Theodore, suc- 
cessively, Privy Councillor, Chamberlain, and Councillor of 
the College of Book Censorship.* Upon the discovery of 
his name in the register of the Illuminati, however, he fell 
into disgrace and went over into the service of the dukes of 
Zweibriicken.” In 1796 he had been entrusted by Maxi- 
milian Joseph, at the time duke of Zweibrucken, with the 
delicate and important post of foreign affairs ® at a time 
when the least mismanagement of his post might have 
caused the permanent loss of Zweibricken to the French 
without any compensation being given his master. From 
the time of his arrival at Munich in 1799 until his fall in 
1817 Montgelas exerted a powerful influence on the poli- 
cies of Maximilian [IV Joseph’s government. The influence 
on the domestic policy of Maximilian IV Joseph’s govern- 


fiir das Beste des Vaterlandes und der Menschheit arbeiten.” Der 
Teutsche Merkur, 1800, i, 66, “ Ueber Baiern, Aus einem Briefe vom 
r2ten November.” 

1“. Montgelas...aus einer altadeligen italienischen Familie abstam- 
mend, wurde 1759 zu Miinchen geboren und daselbst, nach Vollendung 
seiner akademischen Studien, schon im Jahre 1777 als Hofrath anges- 
tellt. Zwei Jahre nachher erhielt er die Wtirde eines Kammerherrn 
und Biicher-Censur-raths.” Bredow, op. cit., 1817, p. 238. 

2 .In diesem Jahr (1788) kam er [Montgelas] in Ungnade, weil 
sein Name auf dem Verzeichniss der Illuminaten gefunden wurde. 
Er nun... ging in die Dienste des Herzogs Karl von Zweibrucken und 
nach dessen Ableben 1795 in die seines Bruders...” Buchner, op. cit., 
x, 5. 

3“Am 21 tibertrag Churfitirst Max Joseph dem Freiherrn v. Mont- 
gelas, welcher seit dem August 1796 mit seinen Geschaften politischer 
Natur betraut war, das Ministerium der auswartigen angeiegenheiten.” 
Denkwiirdigkeiten des Baycrischen Staatsministers Maximilian Grafen 
von Montgelas (1799-1817), (Stuttgart. 1887), p. 31. 


106 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [106 


ment of the man, later known as “the hope of the Illu- 
minati’’ and the ‘ enemy of the clergy,’ + does not seem to 
have been recognized at once. At any rate, a letter from 
Bavaria, dated 12 November, 1799, in Wieland’s liberal 
Teutsche Merkur, assured the readers of that famous mag- 
azine that “the minister Count von Morawizky, the very 
famous and well-known scholar, Westenrieder, and the 
Privy Councillors Zehntner and Branka are the ones that 
work in conjunction with the humane and clear-thinking 
Maximilian Joseph for the good of the Fatherland and 
mankind.” ° 

By a decree of 2 April the notorious College for the Cen- 
sorship of Books, which had played a most obnoxious role 
in the preceding reign and which had been, to use the words 
of the decree itself, most “ disadvantageous to the liberal 
progress of the sciences,’ was abolished and replaced by a 
special Book Censorship Commission. The new commis- 
sion was subordinate to the new department of ecclesiastical 
affairs and was composed of a director and five other coun- 
cillors.* It was the change in the personnel of the new 


i. scharfe Beurtheiler und erbitterte Feinde fand er genug unter 
den beriihmtesten politischen Schriftstellern Deutschlands, die ihn 
wohl gar die Hoffnung der Illuminaten, den Feind...der Geistlichkeit, 
...-nannten.” Bredow, op. cit., 1817, p. 239. 


2“ Der Herrn Minister, Graf v. Morawizky, Westenrieder, der ruhm- 
lichst bekannte Gelehrte, die Geh. Rathe Zehniner und Branka sind 
es die im Bunde mit dem humanen und helldenkenden Max. Joseph 
fiir das Beste des Vaterlandes und der Menschheit arbeiten.” Der 
Teutsche Merkur, 1800, i, 66, “ Ueber Baiern. ‘Aus einem Briefe vom 
t2ten November.” 


8“ Seine Churfiirstl, Durchlaucht haben daher nach reifer Ueberle- 
gung den Entschluss gefasst, die kollegialische Verfassung des Biicher- 
Censurwesens, welche dem liberalen Gang der Wissenschaften nach- 
theilig zu seyn scheint, aufzuheben, und an dessen Statt eine Biicher- 
Censur-Special-Kommission,...eintretten zu lassen,.... 

Zu Mitgliedern dieser gnadigst anzuordnenden Special-Komission 
bestellten nun Hochstdieselben...1. Den geist]. Rath Lorenz Westen- 


107] THE NEW GOVERNMENT AND FIRST MEASURES 107 


body, however, and not the change in name that encour- 
aged the party of reform. Both Westenrieder, the director 
of the new body, and Joseph Marius Babo, one of its five 
councillors, had suffered directly from the policy followed 
by the College of Censorship before 1799. Westenrieder 
had been involved in a vexatious dispute with it over his 
Historical Calendar only the year before. The appointment 
of P. Maximus Imhof, Prior of the Augustinian monastery 
at Munich, as a councillor was hailed by the Teutsche Mer- 
kur as a “ beautiful proof that the spirit of genuine enlight- 
enment differentiates humanely and considers the individual 
more than his dress.” ? 

The unsuccessful attempt of the new government to sup- 
press the Order of Malta, which had been founded by 
Charles Theodore in 1781, was another proof to the re- 
formers of the spirit animating the new government.” By 
an agreement drawn up in 1782, and revised in 1788 and 


rieder, als Direktor. Dann 2. den Mtinz- und Bergrath Mathias Flurl, 
3. den geistl. Rath. Jos. Klein, 4. den wirkl. Rath und geheimen Sekretar 
Jos. Marius Babo, 5. den Hofrath von Mann, und 6. den Prior den 
hiesigen Augustiner-Konvents P. Maximus Imhof.” Mayrische Samm- 
lung von 1800, pt. 6, no. iv, pp. 252-253, “Die Errichtung einer 
Biichercensur-Special-Kommission.” 2 ‘Apr., 1799. 

1“ Dagegen ward eine Biichercensur-Kommission errichtet ...namlich 
(1) der geist] Rath Lorenz Westenrieder, als Director—noch im 
vorigen Jahre mit den Censurrathen, besonders einem gewissen aus 
Strassburg emigrirten Dietrich, in verdriessliche Differenzien ver- 
wickelt (wegen seines historischen Kalendars), noch im vorigen Jahre 
geneckt und verfolgt von der Censur, und jetzt selbst Direktor der 
Btichercensur-Kommission!... (2) der wirkl. Rath und Geh. Sekretair, 
Jos. Marius Babo, eben der berthmte Schriftsteller, iiber den vorhin 
in seinem Vaterlande so manche schwere Welle der Verfolgung gieng; 
...und (6) zum schodnen Beweise, dass der Geist achter Aufklarung 
auicch Menschlicher unterscheidet, und mehr auf den Mann als das 
Kleid sieht, der Prior der Augustiner zu Miinchen, P. Maximus Imhof.” 
Der Teutsche Merkur, 1800, i, 67-68. 


2 Thid., p. 69. 


108 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [108 


1795, a commission under the leadership of Duke William 
cof Bavaria had been constituted that was to take charge of 
the Bavarian government in the event of Charles Theodore’s 
unexpected death at any time. One article of the instruc- 
tions drawn up for the commission’s guidance provided for 
the immediate suppression of the Order of Malta in the 
event of Charles Theodore’s death. On the evening of 16 
February, 1799, accordingly, the chests and accounts of the 
order, both at the house of the Grand Prior, von Bretzen- 
heim, and at the house of the chancellor, were sealed, a com- 
missioner was dispatched to Ebersberg and the other com- 
manderies, and the order was declared abolished.* The 
commission made the mistake, however, of looking only at 
the instructions which had been prepared for it. Like 
Napoleon a year earlier, when he seized the island of Malta, 
the commission forgot to reckon with the new Grand Mas- 
ter of the order, Czar Paul of Russia. Upon learning of 
the suppression of the order in Bavaria, the enraged Czar 
ordered the Bavarian ambassador set across the boundary 
in a kibitka and ordered the Russian troops, which hap- 
pened to be advancing toward the Rhine at the time, to 


1“Der nunmehrige Churftirst hatte wahrend seines ersten Aufen- 
thaltes in Miinchen imm Jahr 1795 mit einer Ueberarbeitung der 1782 
entworfenen und 1788 revidierten Aktenstticke sich beschaftigt, welche 
die Besitznahme der churbayerischen Staaten fiir den Fall betrafen, wo 
Carl Theodore unvermuthet mit Tod abgehen sollte... Durch einen 
Artikel der fiir ihn [den Herzog von Bayern] zu diesem Zweck ent- 
worfenen Instrucktion war er nun beauftragt, sofort die Aufhebung 
des Malteserordens auszusprechen und alle Besitzungen desselben fur 
den Staat mit Beschlag zu belegen.” Denkwiirdigkeiten des Bayer- 
ischen Staatsmimsters Maximilian Grafen von Montgelas (1799-1817). 
pp. 36-38. 

“Noch heute abend wurden die Kassen und Rechnungen der Mal- 
teser im Haus des Brezenheim, dann des Malteserkanzlers obsignirt, 
ein Commissair nach Ebersperg etc. geschicht, und der Orden fur 
aufgehoben erklart.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tage- 
biicher, p. OI. 


109] THE NEW GOVERNMENT AND FIRST MEASURES 10g 


treat Bavaria as an enemy country." The wrath of the 
Czar was finally appeased, however, by the treaty of 12 July, 
1799. In this treaty the government of Bavaria promised 
to re-establish the order and its members to all the rights 
and privileges which they had enjoyed in Bavaria, Sulzbach, 
Neuburg and the Upper Palatinate before the order’s sup- 
pression, to recognize the Czar as Grand Master,? and to 
send a commission to Russia to swear allegiance to the Czar 
as head of the order.* Their re-establishment in Bavaria 


'** Diese Massregel, ohne Anstand ausfiihrbar zur Zeit wo sie besch- 
lossen wurde, war es nicht mehr, seit der Kaiser von Russland sich feier- 
lich fur das Haupt und den Beschutzer des Ordens erklart hatte... Der 
Herzog von Bayern... vollzog einfach die frither erhaltenen, und die 
Unterdrickung des bayerischen Grosspriorates s wie die Beschlagnahme 
seines Vermogens wurde, sobald der Churfirst die Augen geschlossen 
hatte, sofort bekannt gemacht.” Denkwiirdigkeiten des Bayerischen 
Staaisministers Maximilian Grafen von Montgelas (1790-1817), pp. 36-38. 

“Der bayerische Gesandte... wurde sogar in einer Kibitke bis an 
die Grenze transportiert, wiewohl der Kaiser ihm bisher sehr gnadig 
gesinnt gewesen war...das russische Corps, welches sich auf dem 
Marsch nach dem Rhein befand, erhielt den Befehl, Bayern als Feindes- 
land zu behandeln.” J/bid., p. 38. 

2“Art. 1. oS. A. S. lélecteur de Baviere s’engage pour sa personne, 
ses successeurs et tous ses proches, a rétablir l’ordre de Malthe dans les 
duchés de Baviére, Sulzbach et Neuburg, ainsi que dans le Haut-pala- 
tinat, sur le méme pied qu'il a été établi par son prédécesseur...et de 
réintegrer dans l’exercise de tous ses droits, privileges et immunités...” 

“Art. ii. S. A. S. lélecteur de Baviére s’engage de méme a rétablir 
dans l’entier exercise de leur dignités et dans l’administration de leur 
commanderies...tous les chevaliers inscrits sur le tableau général de 
Pordre...” 

“Art. iii, S. A. S. V’électeur de Baviére reconnoit solemnellement 
S. M. Vempereur de Russie en qualité de grand-maitre de Vordre de 
St. Jean de Jerusalem...” Martens, Recueil des trattés, vol. 6, pp. 
694-696, “ Traité entre S. M. l’empereur de Russie en qualité de grand- 
maitre de l’ordre de St. Jean de Jerusalem et S. A. S. l’électeur Bavaro- 
Palatin...signé le 12 juillet 17¢9.” 


’“Der Zorn des Kaisers liess sich besanftigen...durch das Ver- 
sprechen...eine Obedienzdeputation nach Petersburg zu senden, um 
dem Kaiser als Grossmeister die Huldigung der bayerischen Ritter 
darzubringen.” Denkwiirdigkeiten des Bayerischen Staatsministers 
Maximilian Grafen von Montgelas (1799-1817), p. 38. 


110 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [110 


was announced to the Chapter of the order on August 9, 
and the church and monastery of the Theatins, at Munich, 
was turned over to the knights to be used as a residence of 
the Grand Prior of the Bavarian branch of the order. The 
Grand Prior was in the future to be a prince of the ruling 
family.’ 

The ordinance of 30 August, 1799, did something, like- 
wise, to relieve the laity of the great burden which the col- 
lections of the mendicant friars put on them. In that year 
they were to collect only one-half as much as in the preced- 
ing year.” 

The friends of reform were encouraged, also, by the 
policy followed by the new government toward the schools. 
Positions in the schools seem to have been filled as far as 
possible by men in sympathy with the views of the new 
government. By an electoral decree announced to the 
Ecclesiastical ‘Council April 11, Westenrieder, the famous 
scholar, was appointed one of the three commissioners for 
the Latin schools.* The appointment of Mutschelle as Pro- 
fesscr of Pastoral Theology and Director of Studies at 


'“ Den 9, Aug. wurde von Minister Montgelas die neue Einsetzung 
des Maltesersordens dem versammelten Malteserkapitl. erdffnet. Auch 
wird kiinftig die Kirche der Theatiner (welche aufgehoben werden) 
zur Wohnung des Grosspriors (wozu fir ktinftig ein baierischer Prinz 
ernannt werden soll) bestimmt werden.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdig- 
keiten und Tagebiicher, p. 67. 

2“ Bevor Wir tiber eurem unterm 12ten des ausgehenden Monaths 
erstatteten wohlbemessenen Bericht in Betreff des Bettelmonchswesen 
iiberhaupt eins Final-Entschliessung zu fassen gedenken, befehlen 
Wir euch provisorie fiir diess Jahr ... dass ihr den um Aufnahms- 
bewilligung sich meldenden Mendicanten-Orden die Halfte so viel, als 
in dem Jahre gestorben sind, aufzunehmen, als maximum bewilliget 
sollet ...” Mayrische Sammlung von 1800, pt. 6, no. xvii, p. 271. 


3“Ten 11 April wurde in geistl Rath ein churf. Dekret verlesen 
...Zu Schulcommissarien des latein. Schulwesens wurde ich mit dem 
geist]. Rath Prentner, dann dem Schulrector Steiner, als Beysizer, 
gewahlt.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 65. 


Iii] THE NEW GOVERNMENT AND FIRST MEASURES jy} 


Munich, of Romer as Professor of ‘Church History at the 
Lyceum there, and the calling of Sailer, Weber and Zim- 
mer from Dillingham to the University of Ingolstadt, were 
cited by the Bavarian correspondent of the Teutsche Merkur 
as examples of men found suitable by the government to fill 
the upper positions in the schools. Romer had been dis- 
missed in 1796 from the post of Director of the German 
Schools in the bishopric of Augsburg on the ground, it was 
generally reported, that he was a member of the party of 
enlightenment. Sailer and Zimmer had been dismissed from 
their posts in the University of Dillingham in 1794 and 
1795, respectively, without explanation, and only an un- 
usual degree of wisdom, uprightness and zeal for the cause, 
according to the Teutsche Merkur, kept Professor Weber at 
the University. Sailer became Professor of Christian 
Morals and Pastoral Theology at Ingolstadt, and Zimmer 
Professor of Dogmatic Theology." The government was 


r«’..so0 wurde dennoch beschlossen, die obern bloss mit solchen 
Mannern zu besetzen, die man selbst, auf dem genannten Wege, zum 
Lehramt geschickt fande. So wurde z. B. Mutschelle, der trefliche und 
_verdienstvolle Schriftsteller, zum Professor der Pastoraltheologie und 
zum Direktor der Studien zu Miinchen ernannt...Und Herr Romer, 
Verfasser eines schonen Religionshandbuch...ward Professor der 
Kirchengeschichte am Lyceum zu Miinchen. Er ist derselbe, welcher 
vor einigen Jahren zu Dillingen, erst als Prafekt der geistlichen 
Zoglinge und dann als Direktor der teutschen Schulen, angestellt war, 
mit Versprechen einer bleibender Versorgung....im J. 1796 ward er 
fortgeschicht...und sagten indess die Anhanger der herrschenden 
(Jesuiten- und Obskuranten-) Parthey laut: man schicke ihn deswegen 
fort, weil er auch ein Aufklarer sey ...Indess bekamen doch die 
Professoren Sailer, Weber und Zimmer den ehrenvollen Ruf an die 
Universitat Ingolstadt... Diese Manner haben vor einigen Jahren... 
die kleine Universitat Dillingham zu einem—vergleichungsweise—sehr 
grossen Flor emporgebracht...Doch jetzt brach die furchterliche Re- 
voluzion aus (die Emigranten kamen nach Koblenz) und...unter dem 
Schutze derselben erhielten die Gegner der Herren Prof. S. W. und 
Z, allmahlig, und von 1792 bis 1794 ganz das Ulebergewicht... Nur 
eine seltene Kiugheit, Rechtschaffenheit, und der Eifer ftir die gute 


112 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [112 


very much hampered at this time, in carrying out its plans 
for the schools, by a lack of funds.* Charles Theodore had 
purposely emptied the treasuries of the government before 
his death,” and the government of Maximilian IV Joseph, 
as has been explained, was prevented from applying to this 
object, as it seems to have planned to do, the property con- 
fiscated from the Knights of Malta.* The new government 
found it necessary, in consequence, to leave the lower schools 
for a time in the hands of the monks.* The charge that the 
professorial positions were filled by avowed opponents of 
all religions was not true certainly of the government’s ap- 
pointments in 1799.° The professorial posts at Munich 
were filled by six members of the secular clergy, two reg- 
ular canons of the Augustinian order, one Benedictine monk, 
and certainly not more than two laymen. At Amberg three 


Sache konnten ihn [Prof. Weber] der Universitat noch erhalten... 
Sailer und Zimmer wurden (1794 und 1795) ‘in Gnaden’ entlassen, 
d. h. ohne Ausgabe der Ursachen und ohne Vorwurf...Hr. Zimmer 
ist Prof. der Theologie (Dogmatik) ... Hr. Sailer lehrt die christliche 
Moral und die Pastoraltheologie...” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1800, 
1, 70-75. 

“Fur die Universitat zu Ingolstadt sollten mehrere gelehrte Manner, 
und zum Theil selbst aus dem Auslande, berufen worden. Allein bey 
naherer Untersuchung des alten akademischen Fonds... Man war 
also genothiet, den Plan vor der Hand noch sehr einzuschranken, theils 
wegen des ebengedachten Mangels, theils wegen der geforderten 
Zurtickgabe jener Gtiter an die Matheser.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 
1800, i, 72. 

2“ Karl Theodore leerte so viel mdglich alle Kassen des Landes, und 
legte das Geld (man weiss fiir wen) in auswartigen Banken.” Der 
Teutsche Merkur, 1800, ii, 245. Cf. also, the Denkwiirdigkeiten des 
Bayerischen Staatsminister Maximilian Grafen von Montgelas (1799- 
1817), p. 20, et Seq. 

2 Cf. supra, p. 109, notes I and 2. 


‘“ Bhieben nun gleich die untern Schulen, aus Mangel an Fond, in 
den Handen der Monchen...” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1800, i, -70. 


> Catholic Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 


113] THE NEW GOVERNMENT AND FIRST MEASURES 113 


of the four posts were filled with Benedictine monks.* 
Seventeen monks in all from thirteen monasteries were ap- 
pointed to the nineteen professorial positions in the Gym- 
nasiums of Bavaria.* 


The work of the government in behalf of internal reform 


—4xii. Fir das Schulhaus zu Miinchen ernennen Wir egnadigst die 
nachfolgende Professoren. In der Theologie 

(a) Fur Dogmatik und Patrologie den bisher zu Ingolstadt als 
Lehrer der Theologie angestellt gewesenen Marian Dobmaier Bene- 
diktiner von Weissenohe. 

(b) ftir Kirchengeschichte und Kirchenrecht den Inspector der 
deutschen Schulen zu Mtinchen Weltpriester Franz Andre Nemer; 

(c) fur Moral-Pastoral-Liturgie und geistlichen Beredsamkeit den 
Pfarrer zu Berg Sebastien Mutschelle.... 

In der Philosophie 

(a) Physik und Mathematik den Prior der Augustiner Maximus 
Imhof dahier ; 

(b) Logik und Metaphysik-kritische Erklarung der schweren latein- 
ischen Klassiker, den Weltpriester Schmidt, bisher Professor an der 
Militar Akademie dahier ; 

(c) praktische Philosophie und Padagogik den Weltpriester Kajetan 
Weiler. 

In der IJ. rhetoriken Klasse. Den Weltpriester Lechner, Prediger 
am Stifte zu U. L. Frau dahier. 

In der I. Rhetorik. Den Professor Badhauser der Militar-Akademie. 

Fiir die grammatischen Klassen. Den Kanonikus ‘Regularis P. 
Weinzierl von Polling zur 3ten, den Weltpriester Waukerl zur 2ten, 
und den Instruktor am Erziehungsinstitute dieses leztern Adalbert 
Jungmair zur Iten grammatischen Klasse. 

Fur das Schulhaus zu Amberg. 
Theologie. 

(a) Kirchenrecht und Kirchengeschichte Maurus Schenkl, Benedik- 
tiner von Priifening, 

(b) Dogmatik, Moral, Pastoral-Theologie u. s. w....Dominikus 
Gallowitz, Benediktiner von Oberaltaich. 

Philosophie. 

(3) Physik und Mathematik, Pradidl Repititor der mathematischen 
Wissenschaften zu Munchen. 

(b) Logik, Metaphysik, praktische Philosophie, Benedikt Schneider 
Benediktiner zu Oberaltaich.” Mayrische Sammlung von 1r8o00, pt. 
6, no. xxi, p. 277, et seq., “Die neue Organization des lateinischen 
Schulwesens,” 24 Sept., 1799. 


114 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [yj 14 


was cut short by a renewal of the general European war.’ 
The elector was absent from Munich from 26 June, 1800, 
to 14 April, 1801.7. The misfortunes of the state during 
the war, however, led to the important step of removing the 
University from Ingolstadt to Landshut. The move had 
been discussed for some time, but upon the advance of the 
French under General Moreau toward Ingolstadt, in the 
middle of May, sixty wagons were got together for the 
transportation of the University officials, and in the first 
days of June the professors moved their colleges to Land- 
shut.* 


1 Buchner, Geschichte von Baiern, x, 10. 

2 Ibid. 

3“ Weil der Stadt Ingolstadt eine Festung, und bei ihrer niedern 
Lage an der Donau, und bei einigen sumpfigten Umgebungen ziemlich 
Ungesund ist; so wurde der Plan gemacht, sie nach Landshut zu ver- 
setzen... Als Moreau nach den Schlachten bei Engen, Mosskirch 
und Biberach, in der Mitte des Mays gegen Ulm vordrang...und zu 
Ingolstadt schon Anstalten gegen eine Belagerung gemacht wurden; 
....da ging der Plan durch....60 Wagen wurden aufgeboten, um die 
Zubehorden derselben zu transportiren, und schon in den ersten Tagen 
des Junius setzten die Professoren...zu Landshut ihre Kollegien fort 
...” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1800, ii, 245. 


CHAPTER VIII 
THE TOLERATION POLICY OF THE BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT 


DuRInG the course of the Napoleonic period the Bavarian 
government abandoned the exclusively Catholic policy which 
the predecessors of Maximilian IV Joseph had followed, 
and granted a considerable amount of toleration to Luth- 
erans, Calvinists, Mennonites, Herrnhuters and Jews. The 
concessions of the government were granted only gradually 
and the amount of toleration extended by its decrees to the 
various non-Catholic sects just enumerated varied greatly. 
While Lutherans and Calvinists were finally put on a foot- 
ing of equality with Catholics, Mennonites and Herrnhuters 
enjoyed only the right of private devotion, and the Jews 
still labored under many of their medieval restrictions. 

The first measure of the government in favor of the Prot- 
estants, granted the Protestants of Munich a very restricted 
kind of toleration indeed. In order to fulfil the marriage 
contract signed by the elector at the time of his marriage to 
the electress, the government decreed on 24 January, 1800, 
and again on April 8 of the same year, the establishment of 
a private court chapel in which the chaplain of the electress 
might hold religious services and administer the comforts of 
religion to all the persons of her faith that were in her ser- 
vice. The government permitted also the other Protestants 
established at Munich, whether they had been drawn there 
by chance or the demands of their business, to take part in 
these services, and, so long as it was done in their own 
houses behind closed doors, to have the sacraments admin- 

115] 115 


116 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [116 


istered to themselves and to have their children instructed 
in religion. The Protestant ecclesiastic was still compelled, 
however, to appear in the streets in civil dress, to procure 
special licenses from the ministry for marriages between 
persons of different religious faiths, to surrender the eccle- 
siastical fees to the Catholic clergy, and to report all mar- 
riages and births to the Catholic clergy to be recorded in 
their registers.* 

The Protestants did not have to wait long for a more 
generous measure. A decree of 10 November, 1800, pro- 
vided that the profession of another religion should no 
longer exclude anyone from settling in the territories of the 
elector.*. This decree seems to have been communicated to 
the electoral officials in writing and never to have been pub- 
lished.” In the following August, however, an ordinance, 


1“Te 24 janvier et le 8 avril 1800 le gouvernement décréta l’établisse- 
ment d’une chapelle particuliére de cour, ott le prédicateur de cabinet 
de l’auguste compagne de V. M. feroit le service et administreroit 
les secours religieux a toutes celles des personnes de sa communion 
qui seroient attachées a son service particulier; on permit aussi que 
tous les autres protestans établis dans la capitale, ott que le hazard ou 
leurs affaires y auroient amenés, pussent assister a ces cérémonies 
religieuses, que les sacremens et les autres secours leur fussent distri- 
bués, que leur enfans recussent l’instruction religieuse, mais seulement 
dans leur maison a huis clos. On assujettit encore Il’ecclésiastique 
protestant 4 ne se montrer dans les rues que dans son costume civil, 
a ne se munir de licences particuli¢éres du ministére pour tous les 
mariages mixtes, a abandonner les droits d’étoile aux curés catholiques, 
a leur communiquer tous les actes de mariages et de naissances pour 
les transcrire sur leur régistres.” Montgelas, Denkwirdigkeiten iber 
die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 122. 


2“Les distractions de la guerre laissérent passer avec la méme 
facilité la publication du 10 novembre 1800, en vertu de laquelle la 
profession d’une autre religion que la catholique ne devoit plus a 
l’avenir €tre un titre d’exclusion a la formation d’un établissement 
dans les Etats bavarois.” Ibid. 

3 Montgelas, Denkwiirdigketten tber die innere Staatsverwaltung 
Bayerns, Introduction by Doeberl, p. lv. On 1 and 30 September 1800 


117] THE TOLERATION POLICY 117 


which embodied the main principle of the decree of 10 No- 
vember, 1800, was issued and published in the Churfiirst- 
liches Pfalzbmerisches Regierungs- und Intelligenzblatt of 
5 September, 1801. The ordinance was mainly devoted to 
a defence of the policy of toleration. The principal argu- 
ments of the government in favor of its policy were the 
absence of any constitutional obstacle to the policy of toler- 
ation, in the fundamental laws of either the Empire or the 
state, the beneficial effects on agriculture and industry of 
the competition of members of other religious confessions 
in the acquisition of real estate and the carrying on of trade, 
and the experience of more progressive states in which the 
exclusion of members of other religious confessions on ac- 
count of their religion, when they possessed otherwise the 
qualities of good and useful citizens, had long been recog- 
nized as contrary to reason and the spirit of the Christian 
religion. The subjects of the elector, finally, were urged to 
put aside all hate and to receive all members of other re- 
ligious confessions, who settled in the territories of the 
elector, with the respect and love which every religion pre- 
scribed for mankind; and the officials of the government 
were warned neither to cause nor to permit any interfer- 
ence with the settlement in Bavaria of members of other 
religious confessions, when they were provided with sufh- 
cient property or were distinguished through their skill.’ 


the government seems to have placed non-Catholics on an equality 
with Catholics in the Upper Palatinate and Neuburg in regard to the 
purchase of real estate. These orders, apparently, were never pub- 
lished. Doeberl gives the following extract, “die nichtkatholischen 
Kaufer sollten den tibrigen, soviel den Genuss und Besitz der Giter 
betrifft, ganz gleich zu halten sein.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. liv. 

1“Zu dieser Verfiigung sind Wir sowohl durch die Ueberzeugung, 
dass weder in der Reichs- noch in der Landesverfassung einiger 
Grund zu solcher ausschliessung liege, als auch durch die Betrachtung 
bewogen worden, dass die Konkurrenz anderer Religionsverwandten 
zu dem Erwerb liegender Griinde, und zu Ausiitbung der Gewerbe, der 


118 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [118 


If the Bavarian government had not already voluntarily 
abandoned in the ordinances of 10 November, 1800, and 
26 August, 1801, its former exclusively Catholic policy, the 
acquisition of a substantial number of Protestant subjects in 
1803 through the “ Conclusion of the Empire”? would un- 
doubtedly have forced the government to modify its policy 
for the benefit of its newly acquired subjects. One at least 
of the five former bishoprics of the Empire obtained by 
Bavaria in the secularizations of 1802 and 1803, ten of the 
former free imperial cities and towns, two of the imperial 
abbeys and the provostship of Kempten contained Protestant 
inhabitants, most of the Protestants being Lutherans. The 
population of four of the cities and towns—Memmingen 
with eleven thousand inhabitants,’ Nordlingen with eight 


Landeskultur, und dem Gewerbfleiss nothwendiger Aufnahme, Antrieb, 
und Ermunterung verschaffen miisse.” 

“ Dieses wird durch das Beyspiel anderer in der Kultur fortschrei- 
tender Staaten bewahrt, wo die Ausschliessung anderer Religionsver- 
wandten wegen ihrer Religionseigenschaff, wenn sie tibrigens alle 
Eigenschaften eines guten, und niitzlichen Burgers besitzen, schon langst 
als der Vernunft, und dem Geiste der Christlichen ‘Religion zu wider 
anerkannt worden ist.” 

“Obschon daher durch die gestattete Ansassigmachung anderer Re- 
ligionsverwandten nichts verordnet wird, was den bestehenden recht- 
lichen Verhaltnissen entgegen lauft, und wozu ein neues Gesetz noth- 
wendig ware, so haben Wir doch ftir zweckmassig gefunden, sammt- 
lichen Unterthanen Unsere bestgemeinte Absicht zu erdfnen, in der 
Zuversicht, dass sie sich bestreben werden, mit Beseitigung alles Re- 
ligionshasses anderer Religionsverwandten, welche sich in Unsere hero- 
bern Landen auf gesetzlichen Wegen ansassig machen werden, mit der 
Achtung, und Liebe zu begegnen, welche jede Religion dem Menschen 
vorschreibt.” 

“ Sammtliche Obrigkeiten des Landes werden zugleich erinnert, dass 
sie der Ansassigmachung anderer 'Religionsverwandten, soferne dieselbe 
die gesetzliche Erfordernisse in Erftillung bringen, sich durch Geschick- 
lichkeit auszuzeichen, oder sonst mit zureichenden Vermodgen versehen 
sind, kein Hinderniss machen, oder gestatten, sondern sich jederzeit 
Unserer Willensmeinung gemass benehmen sollen.”’ Regierungsblati, 
5 Sept., 1801, pp. 559-562, “ Verordnung: die Ansassigmachung anderer 
Religionsverwandten betreffend.” 26 Aug., 1801. 


1J. Aretin, Baiern nach dem Frieden von Liineville, v. 95-106. 


119] THE TOLERATION POLICY 119 


thousand,’ Rothenburg with twenty-four hundred,’ and 
Bopfingen with from sixteen * to eighteen hundred *“—-were 
almost entirely Lutheran in religion. The greater part of 
the population of Windsheim with four thousand ° inhahi- 
tants, and of the city of Kempten with over three thousand ° 
inhabitants were likewise Lutheran in religion. In the three 
cities of Dinkelsbuhl,‘ Kaufbeuern * and Ravensburg,’ with 
an estimated population of fifteen thousand in all, the Cath- 
olics and Lutherans were nearly equal in numbers. Finally, 
only twenty-three hundred of the eight thousand inhabitants 
of Leutkirch were Catholics.*° The monastery of Otter- 
beurn was reported to have nine hundred Catholic subjects 
at Erkheim and a somewhat smaller number of Luth- 
erans; ** the monastery of Roggenburg had some Protes- 
tant subjects, apparently, at the tiny village of Burafingen; *° 
and the provostship of Kempten had enough Calvinist sub- 
jects living at Herbishofen and Groenenbach to support two 
Protestant ministers.** The bishopric of Wurzburg, finally, 
was reported to contain some Lutheran and Calvinist in- 


.1J, Aretin, of. cit., v, 63-67. 


2 Cruttwell, The New Universal Gazateer or Geographical Dictionary, 
art. “ Rothenburg.” 


3 Tbid., art. “ Bopfingen.” 
4A. C. Gaspari, Der Deputations-Recess mit historischen und statis- 
tischen Erlauterungen und einer Vergleichungs-Tafel, pt. 2, p. 30. 


5 Tbid., cf. also Cruttwell, op. cit., art. “ Windsheim.” 

6 Tbid., art. “ Kempten.” Cf. also Aretin, op. cit., v, 3-5. 
7 Ibid., v, 85-94. 

8 Tbid., v, 47-53. 

© Ibid., V, 13-17. 

Die. -V,073-74. 

1 Jbid., iii, 36. 

" Tbid., iti, 55. 

0iG...1¥, 21-22. 


120 KELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [120 


habitants who preferred to the Diet of the Empire, from 
time to time, grievous complaints of oppression and injus- 
tice.’ The situation of the Catholics and Protestants in the 
newly acquired territories varied greatly.” At Ravensburg ® 
and Dinkelsbuhl,* for example, Catholics and Protestants 
seem to have lived on an equality. At Kaufbeuern, on the 
other hand, the Lutherans controlled all the machinery of 
government,’ and at Leutkirch the number of Catholic 
burghers was limited to twenty-five.© The “ Conclusion of 
the Empire” only guaranteed that the form of worship of 
each of the secularized countries was to be maintained and 
protected, and that the possession and peaceable enjoyment 
of its church property and school funds was to be left to 
each religion.‘ It would hardly have been possible, how- 
ever, for the most orthodox ruler to have maintained such a 


1 Cruttwell, op. cit., art. “‘ Wurzburg.” 


2“ ..in den Uns angefallenen Entschadigungs-Landen in Franken 
und Schwaben Einwohner von verschiedenen Glaubens-Konfessionen 
sich befinden, die nicht tiberall gleiche biirgerliche Rechte geniessen, 
sondern an manchen Orten noch unter dem Drucke harter einschrank- 
ender Gesetze stehen,...die Duidung fremder Religions-Verwandten 
an manchen dieser Orte bisher entweder ganzlich verboten, oder doch 
wenigstens sehr erschwert war...” Regierungsblatt, 19 Jan., 1803, 
p. 25, “Edict: die ‘Religionsfreyheit in den churftrstlichen Herzog- 
thiimern Franken und Schwaben btr.” Io Jan., 1803. 


* Aretin, op. cit., v, 13-17. 

4 Tbid., v, 85-04. 

* Ibtd., v, 47-53. 

° Ibid., v, 73-74. 

™Texercise du culte actuel de chaque pays est maintenu et mis a 
labri de toute atteinte. Il est laissé en particulier 4 chaque religion la 
possession et la jouisance paisible des biens d’église et fond d’écoles 
qui lui appartiennent, conformément aux stipulations du traite de 
Westphalie. Toutefois il dépend du souverain de tolérer des individus 
d’un autre culte et leur accorder la pleine jouissance des droits civils.” 
Martens, Recueil des traités, vol. vii, pp. 518-519. 


121] THE TOLERATION POLICY wat 


hodge-podge of religious rights and oppressions as existed 
in the Franconian and Swabian lands acquired by Bavaria 
in 1802 and 1803. The Catholic majority would scarcely 
have acquiesced quietly in a situation that permitted the 
Protestant minority to oppress them at some points in the 
electorate, and the Protestant minority was too numerous 
and too strongly entrenched to permit such advantages as it 
possessed to be withdrawn without receiving compensation 
for their loss. 

The edict of 10 January, 1803, therefore, by which the 
government granted religious toleration to its new subjects 
in Franconia and Swabia, was both a natural extension of 
the decrees of 10 November, 1800, and 26 August, 1801, 
and the logical result of the acquisitions of 1802 and 1803. 
The edict of 1803 was a much more specific and definite 
measure than either of the decrees granting toleration which 
preceded it. All the Christian confessions existing in the 
lands received in compensation for the lands lost by Bavaria 
on the left bank of the Rhine were guaranteed the right to 
practice their own form of religion and the possession and 
enjoyment of their school funds and actual church property, 
in so far as the latter had not been secularized. Further- 
more, the members of all Christian confessions already 
established in the hereditary states of the elector, or mem- 
bers who wished to settle in them, were granted the full en- 
joyment of civil rights in such a way that when they had 
fulfilled the remaining legal requirements for settlement, 
religious differences were not to exclude them either from 
the possession of real estate or from.the remaining active 
and passive rights of citizens. The most worthy subjects 
of the state were to be chosen, in the future, for govern- 
ment positions without any discrimination between the three 
Christian confessions recognized in Germany. No subject, 
whatever his religion, was to be expected to do anything 


122 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [122 


contrary to his religion or his conscience. Persons not yet 
united with an ecclesiastical parish of their own, therefore, 
were never to be disturbed in their private devotions, and 
no hindrance ever was to be placed in their way if they at- 
tended a church of their own faith in the vicinity, or if they 
wished to have the sacraments administered to themselves 
quietly by the clergy. In all things which would not limit 
their freedom of conscience they were to be reckoned as be- 
longing to the parish in which they lived, and they were re- 
quired to pay the usual fees to the clergy of that parish. 
As soon, however, as they possessed a sufficient number of 
persons and the necessary means for the formation of a 
parish of their own confession the electoral government never 
was to deny them permission to form such a parish, and 
their incorporation in the parish of another confession was 
thereupon to cease. No religious confession was to be re- 
quired to celebrate the holidays of another confession, and 
each confession was to be free to work on the holidays of 
other confessions as long as their worship was not disturbed 
and the respect was paid which was always due a congrega- 
tion assembled for the performance of religious ceremonies 
and customs. The Bavarian government, finally, never was 
to interfere in constitutional legislation affecting the church 
alone, or in matters of actual doctrine and faith. The right 
of supervision, however, which belonged to the state by both 
general and German constitutional law, was to be carefully 
guarded.’ 


ait AEST A | Darnach 


I. bestatigen Wir nicht nur sammtliche in Unsern Entschadigungs- 
Landen befindliche christliche Konfessionen nach dem Sect. 63. des 
Reichs-Deputations-Schlusses vom 23sten November vorigen Jahrs, 
ihre bisherige Religionsttbung mit allen ihren annexis, und versprechen 
sie gegen jede Krankung darin sowohl zu schtitzen, als inbesondere den 
Besizt und Genuss ihres eigenthiimlichen Kirchenguts (soweit solches 


123 | THEY TOLERATION, POLICY 123 


The abandonment of an exclusively Catholic policy forced 


keiner Sakularization unterworfen) und ihres Schulfonds, nach Vor- 
schrift des westphalischen Friedens, ihnen ungestort zu erhalten, sondern 

2. Wir ertheilen auch allen christlichen Religions-Verwandten, welche 
in genannten Unsern Erbstaaten schon wirklich wohnen, oder sich allda 
niederlassen wollen, den vollen Genuss birgerlicher Rechte, dergestalt, 
dass wenn sie die tibrigen gesezlichen Erfordernisse dafir erfiillen, 
die Verschiedenheit ihrer Konfessionen und Besitze liegender Griinde, 
noch von den ubrigen Aktiv- und Passiv-Rechten eines Biirgers aus- 
schliessen solle. 

3. Auch den kiinftiger Besetzung der Staatsamter werden Wir 
jederzeit nur auf die Wirdigsten, ohne Unterschied der im teutschen 
Reiche eingeftthrten drey christlichen Religion, den landesvaterlichen 
Bedacht nehmen. 

4. Keinem Unterthanen, von welcher Konfession er sey, so je etwas 
zugemuthet werden diirfen, welches seiner Religions- oder Gewissens- 
Freyheit entgegen ware, daher sollen diejenigen, welche noch in keiner 
eigenen kirchlichen Gemeinde vereiniget sind, in ihrer Hausandacht nie 
gestOrt werden; auch soll ihnen kein Hinderniss in Weg gelegt werden, 
wenn sie Kirchen ihrer Konfession in der Nachbarschaft besuchen, 
oder durch Geistliche daher in ihren Hausern in der Stille die Sakra- 
mente sich administriren lassen wollen; jedoch werden sie in allem, 
was ihre Gewissensfreyheit nicht beschrankt, zu der gewohnlichen 
Ortspfarrey, gerechnet, und miissen dahin die hergebrachten Stollge- 
_buhren entrichten. 

5. Sobald sie aber ein hinreichende Anzahl zur Bildung einer eigenen 
Gemeinde ausmachen, und die dazu erforderlich Mittel besitzen, so 
werden Wir ihnen die Erlaubniss dazu nie versagen, wo alsdenn ihre 
Einverleibung in eine Pfarrey anderer Konfession aufhort. 

6. Kein Religionstheil soll schuldig seyn, die besondern Feyertage 
des andern zu feyern, sondern es soll thm freystehen, an solchen Tagen 
sein Gewerbe und Handthierung auszutiben, jedoch ohne Storung des 
Gottesdiensts des andern Theils, und ohne dass die Achtung dabey 
verlezt werde, welche man jeder versammelten Gemeinde bey Austibung 
ihrer religidsen Handlungen und Gebrauche schuldig ist. 

7. Wir werden Uns zwar in die innere konstitutionelle Gesezgebung 
des Kirchenwesens, in eigentliche Lehr- und Glaubenssachen nie 
einmischen, tiber die Ausiibung derjenigen Rechte aber, besonders der 
obersten Aufsicht, welche der héchsten Staatsgewalt sowohl nach dem 
allgemeinen, als positiven teutschen Staatsrechte dartiber zustehet, soli 
sorgfaltig gewacht werden...” Regierungsblait, 19 Jan., 1803, pp. 
25-28, “Edict: die Religionsfreiheit in den churfirstlichen Herzog- 
thiimern Franken und Schwaben betreffend.” Io Jan., 1803. 


124 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT {124 


upon the Bavarian government the problem of marriages 
between persons of different religious faiths, which has not 
been settled even yet to the satisfaction of all the religious 
parties... The problem, apparently, did not become at all 
acute until the secularizations of 1802 and 1803 added a 
substantial number of Protestant subjects to the population 
of the state. No general ordinance dealing with the sub- 
ject, at least, was issued until 18 May, 1803. Up to that 
time, undoubtedly, the contracting parties had been forced 
to obtain a special electoral license. The general ordinance 
of 1803 met the more obvious questions arising from such 
marriages, but the great complexity of the problem evidently 
was only gradually recognized. The marriage of persons 
belonging to different religious confessions, however, was 
permitted, and the dismissory letters were to be granted to 
each of the newly betrothed without discrimination, whether 
they wished to be married by the clergyman of the bride- 
groom or of the bride, if they had paid the customary fees. 
Unlimited freedom, moreover, was granted the betrothed at 
the time of their marriage to determine, with the advice of 
their parents or guardians, in a marriage contract drawn up 
according to the customary legal forms, the religious educa- 
tion of their future children. If during their marriage the 
two contracting parties found it advisable on well-considered 
grounds to make changes in the marriage contract previously 
entered into, they were to be granted permission to make 
such changes, provided the same legal forms were observed 
as were prescribed for the drawing up of lawful marriage 
contracts. If, however, the contracting parties, before or at 
the time of their marriage, made no agreement in the pre- 
scribed manner concerning the religious education of their 
children, no agreements about their education were to be 
made later during the married life of the contracting parties, 


1 Catholic Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 


125] THE TOLERATION POLICY 125 


but the sons were to be brought up in the religion of their 
father, and the daughters in the religion of their mother, 
until they reached the age of eighteen. At the end of their 
eighteenth year children were to be free to choose any one 
of the three Christian churches recognized in Germany. 
Neither a surviving parent nor a guardian was to change a 
contract, but they were required, on the contrary, to allow 
the children to continue until their eighteenth year in the 
religious education begun in accordance with the terms of 
the marriage contract... An ordinance dated 13 March, 


1“Da sowohl Unsere alte als neue Erbstaaten von verschiedenen 
Claubensbekenern bewohnt werden, welche in den Fall kommen konnen, 
Heurathen unter sich schliessen zu wollen, so sollen solche vermischte 
Ehen als Folge der in Unsern Erblanden eingefithrt btrgerlichen 
Toleranz ungehindert, und jedem der neuverlobten ohne Unterschied, 
ob sie sich bey dem Pfarrer des Brautigams oder der Braut trauen 
lassen wollen, wenn sie die hergebrachten Gebithren bezahlt haben, 
die Dimissoriales ertheilt werden; damit aber auch allen Irrungen, 
welche tiber die Erziehung der aus dergleichen Ehen erzielten Kinder 
entstehen konnten, vorgebogen werde, so verordnet Wir 

ttens. Den Verlobten solle eine uneingeschrankte Freyheit belassen 
werden, beym Eintritt in die Ehe mit Beyrath ihrer Eltern, oder Vor- 
miinder die Religions-Verhaltnisse ihrer kiinftigen Kinder in ordnungs- 
massigen Ehepakten nach den in jeder Provinz hergebrachten gesez- 
lichen Formen zu bestimmen. 

2tens. Finden sie wahrend ihrer Ehe aus wohl tiberlegten Ursachen 
rathlich, in ihrer eingegangenen Eheberedung Abanderungen zu treffen, 
so soll ihnen dieses zwar gestattet seyn, jedoch nicht anderst, als unter 
Beobdachtung der namlichen gesezlichen Formen, welche fir die 
Errichtung giiltiger Ehepakten vorgeschrieben sind. 

3tens. Wenn die Kontrahenden vor oder bey ihrer Verehelichung 
uber die Religions-Verhaltnisse ihrer kinftigen Kinder auf die be- 
merkte Art nichts verabredet haben, so sollen weitere Vertrage hiertber 
wahrend ihrer Ehe nicht mehr statt haben, sondern die Sohne sollen in 
dem Glaubensbekenntnisse des Vaters, und die Tochter in dem Glauben 
der Mutter bis zur Erreichung der Discretions-Jahre, welche fur beyde 
Geschlechter auf das zurtickgelegte 18te Jahr festgesezt werden, erzogen 
werden. 

4tens. Nachdem sie aber diesen Jahresziel gelangt sind, so soll es 
von ihrer freyen Wahl abhangen, zu einer, oder der anderen der in 


126 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [126 


1807, established the principles to be followed in the educa- 
tion of the illegitimate children of Protestant mothers—one 
of the problems left unsolved by the ordinance of 18 May, _ 
1803. As long as no actual marriage with the Catholic 
father took place, the Protestant mothers of illegitimate 
children were to be permitted to baptize and educate their 
children in the Protestant religion. In case an actual mar- 
riage with the father of the child took place, however, the 
ordinance of 18 May, 1803, was to take effect.’ 

The permanence of the new policy of the Bavarian gov- 
ernment toward non-Catholic Christians was still more defi- 
nitely assured by the events of the years 1805 and 1806, 
which brought to the state both substantial gains in territory 
and a considerable number of new Protestant subjects. The 
treaty of Pressburg brought into the state at least two new 
groups of Protestants. At Lindau the greater part of the 
burghers seem to have been Lutherans;? and at Augsburg 
the Catholics and Protestants must have been nearly equal 
in number, as the two confessions had an equal number of 


dem teutschen Reiche eingefithrten drey christlichen Kirchen tber- 
zutreten. 

stens. Weder dem den andern wuberlebenden Ehegatte, noch den 
Vormiindern ist erlaubt, in diesen gesezlich bestimmten Religions- 
Verhaltnissen eine Aenderung zu machen; sondern sie sind gehalten, 
die angefangene Erziehung in dem bestimmten Glaubensbekentnisse bis 
zu den Discretions-Jahren die Kinder vollenden zu lassen...” Regter- 
ungsblatt, 25 May, 1803, pp. 321-323, “ Verordnung: die Religionsver- 
haltnisse der Kinder bey vermischten Ehen btr.,” 18 May, 1803. 

1“ |. den protestantischen Miittern unehelicher Kinder ohne einige 
Beschrankung gestattet werden solle, diese in ihrer Religion taufen und 
erziehen zu lassen, in so lange nicht eine wirkliche [Ehelichung mit dem 
katholische Vater erfolget; in welchem Falle Unsere Verordnung vom 
18 May, 1803, eintritt...” Regierungsblatt, 4 Apr., 1807, pp. 518-520, 
“Verordnung: die Religions-Erziehung unehelicher Kinder betr.,” 
13 Mar., 1807. 

* Cruttwell, op. cit., art. “ Lindau.” According to the Regierungsblatt 
of 20 Apr., 1807, p. 867, et seg., Lindau had a population of 6493 in 1806. 


127] THEN TORERATIONS POLICY 127 


parish churches.‘ A few months later, through a series of 
treaties between Prussia and France,” and France and Bava- 
ria,*° Bavaria acquired the wholly Protestant Margraviate of 
Ansbach from Prussia. By the treaty which established the 
Confederation of the Rhine, finally, the former free im- 
perial city of Nuremburg with a population almost entirely 
Lutheran,* the small Franconian county of Castell with 
over seven thousand Protestant inhabitants,® and the Luth- 
eran lordship of Ortenburg,® were acquired by the state. 

The final concessions of the Bavarian government to its 
Protestant subjects during the Napoleonic period were made 
in the organic edict of 24 March, 1809. Previous to the 
issuing of that edict the Bavarian government had conceded 
to Protestants the right of settlement in the state, permission 
to purchase real estate, freedom to worship as they had wor- 
shiped before becoming Bavarian subjects, civil rights and 
(to Lutherans and Calvinists) the right of helding public 
office. In 1809, however, the Protestant clergy still were 
forbidden to appear on the streets in clerical garb, and they 
still were required to hand over to the Catholic clergy their 
ecclesiastical fees and to report to the Catholic clergy for 
registration, the baptisms and marriages performed by them. 
The organic edict of 24 March, 1809, finally put the Luth- 
erans and Calvinists on a footing of equality with the Cath- 
olic subjects of the Bavarian elector. 

The edict was in reality a supplement to the Bavarian 
constitution of 1 May, 1808. It defined in great detail the 


1 Cruttwell, op. cit., art. “Augsburg.” 

2 De Clerq, Recueil des traités de la France, vol. ii, p. 154. 

3 Ibid., vol. 11, p. 145. 

4 Cruttwell, op. cit., art. “‘Nuremburg.” 

5 Regterungsblatt, 11 May, 1808, p. O51, et seq. 

6 Melchinger, Geographisches Statistisch-Topographisches Lexikon 
von Eatern, art. “ Ortenburg.” 


128 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [128 


rights of Bavarian citizens in relation to religion and eccle- 
siastical societies. A complete freedom of conscience was 
guaranteed to every subject of the state, and no one, in 
consequence, was to be subjected to compulsion in matters 
of faith and conscience. No one was to be excluded from 
the enjoyment of the civil law or citizenship because of his 
faith. Sectarians, however, who withdrew themselves from 
any of the duties of citizenship were allowed to lay claim to 
the protection of the civil law and the rights of citizenship 
only to the extent to which these had been granted to such 
sectarians in the organic law concerning their admission 
into political society. No one, nevertheless, whatever his 
religion, was to be denied the right of private devotion. The 
express consent of the government was required for the 
uniting of several families for the practice of their religion. 
and all secret gatherings under the pretext of private devo- 
tion were prohibited. Every inhabitant of the state who 
had reached the age of twenty-one years and was mentally 
and by nature capable of making such a choice, was given 
the right to choose his own religious party. A transfer of 
membership from one church to another was to be announced 
in person to the parish priest or spiritual leader of both the 
abandoned church and the newly chosen church, and all 
rights and privileges in the abandoned church were lost by 
such a transfer. Such a transfer of membership, however, 
was to have no influence on the citizenship, honors and dig- 
nities of an individual unless he changed, on the ground of 
religious conviction, to a religious party which possessed 
only a limited claim to the privileges of citizenship. No 
religious party, finally, was permitted to induce, through 
either force or deceit, a member of another religious party 
to transfer his religious allegiance. 

The edict of 24 March, 1809, likewise repeated in sub- 
stance the ordinances of 18 May, 1803, and 13 March, 1807, 


129] THE TOLERATION POLICY 129 


dealing with the education of the children of persons be- 
longing to different religious confessions, and provided for 
a number of situations not met by the earlier measures. 
Neither the divorce nor the separation of the parents of such 
children was to have any influence on the religious education 
of the children. A change of religious allegiance on the 
part of the parents, likewise, was to have no influence on the 
religious education of the children if a definite marriage 
contract concerning their religious education existed. [Fos- 
ter-children were to be educated in the religion which they 
had previously followed. Natural children legitimized 
through marriage or recognized by the father were to be 
educated in the same manner as legitimate children. Other- 
wise, natural children were to be educated in the religion of 
the mother. Foundlings and natural children of unknown 
parentage were to be educated in the religion of the per- 
sons or foundling institutions taking them, when such per- 
sons and institutions belonged to one of the three publicly 
recognized religions of the state. In other cases they were 
to be educated in the faith held by the majority of the in- 
habitants of the place in which they were found. Upon 
reaching their twenty-first year such children had the same 
right as other children to choose their religious party. 

Only the Catholic, Lutheran and Calvinist churches were 
recognized by the edict as publicly accepted churches. I[n- 
habitants of the state who did not belong to one of these 
three publicly recognized churches were to be treated in 
matters of religion and ecclesiastical societies as the existing 
special laws and ordinances prescribed. No religious or 
ecclesiastical societies, except those of the three publicly 
recognized confessions, were to be introduced into the state 
without the express approval of the government. They 
were required, likewise, to present the creeds and constitu- 
tions of their churches to the government for inspection and 


130 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [130 


approval. The publicly accepted ecclesiastical societies were 
to enjoy the rights of public corporations; the buildings 
used by them for religious worship were to be protected like 
other public buildings; and their clergymen were to enjoy 
the privileges and respect of public officials. A religious 
society which had not received the rights of a publicly ac- 
cepted religious society at the time of its approval by the 
government was to be considered merely as a private soci- 
ety. ‘Such societies were forbidden to use bells or any of 
the other marks which custom and the laws had appropri- 
ated for the publicly accepted churches; and their clergymen 
were to enjoy as such no special privileges. They were 
guaranteed, on the other hand, the right to hold divine ser- 
vice in a building set apart for such worship and to practice, 
both in their houses and in their places of assembly, the cus- 
toms prescribed by their religion. Every approved public 
and private ecclesiastical society was granted the right to 
regulate, under the supervision of the state, and in accord- 
ance with its creed and the church constitution approved by 
the government, all its internal affairs. Under this head the 
edict included religious doctrine, the form and celebration of 
divine service, clerical administration, the religious educa- 
tion of the people, ecclesiastical discipline, the approbation 
and ordination of church servants, the consecration of 
churchyards and buildings devoted to worship, and the ex- 
ercise of jurisdiction over such clearly ecclesiastical matters 
as questions of conscience and the fulfilment of religious 
and ecclesiastical duties prescribed by the dogmas, symbol- 
ical books and constitution of a church. The publicly ac- 
cepted churches of the kingdom were permitted to possess 
and acquire property; the right of a private ecclesiastical 
society to possess and acquire property depended on the 
wording of its charter of approval. | 


rey THE TOLERATION POLICY 131 


The edict of 24 March, 1809, finally, regulated the rela- 
tions of different religious societies to each other. The re- 
ligious societies of the state were under obligation to respect 
each other. Every church was granted the right of de- 
manding complete protection for its services from interfer- 
ence by members of other religious confessions. No church 
was to be compelled to take part in the services of another 
church. Members of a publicly accepted church who did 
not reside in a parish of their own faith, were permitted to 
unite with a distant parish of their faith as long as it was 
within the limits of the state. The members of a publicly 
accepted ecclesiastical society were granted the right to form 
parishes of their own faith at any place as soon as they had 
the necessary means for the support of the church officials, 
for the expenses of divine worship and for the erection and 
maintenance of the necessary buildings. The edict laid 
down likewise the principles to be followed when the par- 
ishes of two different religious confessions used the same 
church building. When one religious party was without a 
burial place of its own the existing churchyard of the place 
was to be considered as the common burial ground of the 
inhabitants. Every publicly accepted ecclesiastical parish, 
likewise, was granted the right, upon payment of the fees, 
to use the bell of the churchyard at the time of a burial.’ 


1“Abschnitt i. Kapitel i. Religions- und Gewissens-Freiheit. 

$1. Jedem Einwohner Unsere Reiches ist durch den § vi der Kon- 
stitution eine vollkemmene Gewissensfreiheit gesichert. Er darf dem- 
nach in Gegenstanden des Glaubens und Gewissens keinem Zwange 
unterworfen werden. 

§2. Die Religions-Eigenschaft an und ftr sich schliesst Niemand 
weder von dem Genusse der biirgerlichen Privat-Rechte, noch von 
dem Staats-Btrgerrechte aus. 

§ 3. Glaubensgenossen, welche in Riicksicht auf ihre Religions-Grund- 
size gewissen biirgerlichen Rechte sich entziehen, und in Beziehung auf 
dieselben eine Befreihung davon erhalten haben, konnen auf die Theil- 


132 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [132 
The immediate effects of the Bavarian government’s new 


nahme an den im § 2 enthaltenen Rechten nur in dem Masse Anspriiche 
machen, wie dieselben in den organischen Gesezen titber ihre Aufnahme 
in die Staats-Gesellschaft bestimmt sind. 

§ 4. Die einfache Haus-Andacht darf Niemand, zu welcher Religion 
er sich bekennen mag, untersagt werden. 

§ 5. Sobald aber mehrere Familien zur Ausiibung ihrer Religion sich 
verbinden, so wird jederzeit hiezu Unsere ausdrtickliche Genehmigung 
erfodert, nach den im zweiten Abschnitte folgenden naheren Bestim- 
mungen. 

§ 6. Hiernach sind alle heimliche Zusammenktinfte unter dem Vor- 
wande des hauslichen Gottesdienstes, verboten. 

Kapitel 2. Wahl der Religions-Partei. 

§ 7. Die Wahl der \Religions-Partei ist jedem Staatseinwohner nach 
seiner eigenen, freien Ueberzeugung iiberlassen. 

§ 8. Derselbe muss jedoch das hiezu erfoderliche Unterscheidungs- 
Alter, welches fiir beide Geschlechter auf das zuriickgelegte ein und 
zwanzigste Jahr bestimmt wird, erreicht haben. 

§9. Da diese Wahl eine eigene, freie Ueberzeugung voraussezt, so 
kann sie nur solchen Individuen zustehen, welche in keinem Geistes- 
oder Gemiiths-Zustande sich befinden, der sie derselben unfahig macht. 

§ 10. Keine Partei darf die Mitglieder der anderen durch Zwang 
oder List zum Uebergange verleiten. 

§ 12. Der Uebergang von einer Religions-Partei zu einer andern 
muss allezeit bei dem einschlagigen Pfarrer oder geistlichen Vor- 
stande sowohl der neu gewahlten, als der verlassene Kirche pers6nlich 
erklart werden. 

§ 13. Durch die Religions-Aenderung gehen alle kirchliche Gesell- 
schafts-Rechte der verlassen Kirche verloren; dieselbe hat aber keinen 
Einfluss auf die allgemeinen staats-biirgerlichen Rechte, Ehren und 
Wiurden; ausgenommen, es geschahe der Uebertritt zu einer ‘Religions- 
Partei, welcher aus dem Grunde des § 3 im ersten Kapitel nur eine 
beschrankte Theilnahme an dem Staats-Burgerrechte gestattet ist. 

Kapitel 3. Religions-Verhaltnisse der Kinder aus gemischten Ehen. 

§ 19. Die Ehescheidungen oder alle sonstige rechtsgiiltige Auflosungen 
der Ehe konnen auf die Religion der Kinder keinen Einfluss haben. 

§ 20. Der Uebergang der Aeltern zu einem anderen Glaubens- 
Bekenntnisse kann eine Verdnderung in dem Religions-Verhaltnisse 
der Kinder in dem Falle nicht hervorbringen, wenn ein tiber diesen 
Gegenstand bestimmender Ehe-Vertrag vorhanden ist. 

§ 22. Pfleg-Kinder werden nach jenem Glaubens-Bekenntnisse erzogen, 
welchem sie in ihrem vorigen Stande zu folgen hatten. 


133] THE TOLERATION POLICY 133 


policy of religious toleration are rather difficult to estimate. 


§ 23. Durch Heurath legitimirte nattirliche Kinder werden, in Bezie- 
hung auf den Religions-Unterricht, dem ehelichen Kinder gleich geachtet. 

§ 24. Die ibrigen nattirlichen Kinder, wenn sie von einem Vater 
anerkannt sind, werden in Ansehung der Religions-Erziehung gleichfalls 
wie die ehelichen behandelt; sind die aber von dem Vater nicht aner- 
kannt, so werden sie nach dem Glaubens-Bekenntnisse der Mutter 
erzogen. 

§ 25. Findlinge und natiirliche Kinder, deren Mutter unbekannt ist, 
folgen die Religion derjenigen, welcher das Kind aufgenommen hat, 
soferne er einer der Offentlich eingefiihrten Kirchen angehort, oder 
der Religions-Partei des Findling-Institutes, worin sie erzogen werden. 
Ausser diesen Fallen richtet sich ihre Religion nach jener der Mehrheit 
der Einwohner des Findungs-Ortes. 

§ 27. Nach zuriickgelegtem ein und zwanzigsten Jahre steht es den 
Kindern frei, von der im § 7 jedem Staats-Einwohner gestatteten Wahl 
der Religions-Partei Gebrauch zu machen. 

Abschnitt ii. Von Religions- und Kirchen-Gesellschaften. Kapitel 
i. Thre Aufnahme und Bestatigung. 

§ 28. Wir haben in Unsern tiber Religions-Freiheit erlassenen friitheren 
Verordnungen, vorziiglich in dem Edikte vom Io Janner 1803... die in 
Unserm Ko6nigreiche bestehenden drei christlichen Glaubens-Konfes- 
sionen als dffentliche Kirchen-Gesselschaften mit gleichen Rechten 
bereits anerkannt,—welche Verordnung hiemit bestatiget werden. 

§ 29. [Diejenige Einwohner] Unsers Reiches, welche zu einer der drei 
obigen Kirchen sich nicht bekennen,....sind...nach den uber ihre 
biirgerlichen Verhaltnisse bestehenden besonderen Gesezen und Ver- 
ordnungen zu behandein.... 

$30. Religions- oder Kirchen-Gesellschaften, die nicht zu den bereits 
gesezlich aufgenommenen gehé6ren, diirfen ohne Unsere ausdriickliche 
Genehmigung nicht eingeftihrt werden. 

§ 31. Sie mtissen vor der Aufnahme ihre Glaubens-Formeln und innere 
kirchliche Verfassung zu Finsicht und Priifung Uns vorlegen. 

Kapitel 2. Rechte und Befugnisse der aufgenommenen und respec- 
tive bestatigten (Religions- und Kirchen-Gesellschaften. 

§ 32. Die mit Unserer ausdriicklichen Genehmigung aufgenommenen 
Kirchen-Gesellschaften geniessen die Rechte offentlicher Korporationen. 

§ 33. Die zur Ausiibung ihres Gottes-Dienstes gewidmeten Gebaude 
sollen wie andere Offentliche Gebaude geschuzt werden. 

§ 34. Die zu Feier ihres Gottes-Dienstes und zum Religions-Unter- 
richte bestellten Personen geniessen die Vorztige und Achtung Ooffent- 
licher Beamten. 

§ 36. Eine Religions-Gesellschaft, welche die Rechte offentlich auf- 


134 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [134 


Statistics were not systematically collected in Bavaria until 


genommener Kirchen-Gesellschaften bei ihrer Genehmigung nicht 
erhalten hat, wird nicht als eine Offentliche Korporation, sondern als 
eine Privat-Gesellschaft geachtet. 

§ 37. Es ist derselben...verstattet [§ 38]...die Anstellung gottes- 
dienstlicher Zusammenkiinfte in gewissen, dazu bestimmten Gebauden, 
und die Austbung der ihren Religions-Grundsazen gemassen Gebrauche 
sowohl in diesen Zusammenkiinften, als in den Privat-Wohnungen 
der Mitglieder. 

§ 39. Den Privat-Kirchen-Gesellschaften ist aber nicht gestattet, sich 
der Glocken oder sonstigen Auszeichnungen zu bedienen, welche Geseze 
oder Gewohnheit den 6ffentlichen Kirchen angeeignet haben. 

§ 40. Die von ihnen zur Feier ihrer Religions-Handlungen bestellten 
Personen geniessen als solche keine besonderen Vorziige. 

§$ 42. Jeder genehmigten Privat- oder Offentlichen Kirchen-Gesell- 
schaft kommt, unter der obersten Staats-Aufsicht, nach dem imm iii. 
Abschnitte enthaltenen Bestimmungen, die Befugniss zu, nach der 
Formel und der von der Staats-Gewalt anerkannten Verfassung ihrer 
Kirchen alle inneren Kirchen-Angelegenheiten anzuordnen. Dahin 
gehoren die Gegenstande 

(a) der Glaubenslehre, 

(b) der Form und Feier des Gottes-Dienstes, 

(c) der geistlichen Amtsftihrung, 

(d) des religidsen Volks-Unterrichtes, 

(e) der Kirchen-Disciplin, 

(f) der Approbation und Ordination der Kirchen-Diener. 

(g) der Einweihung der zum Gottes-Dienste gewidmeten Gebaude 
und der Kirchhéfe, 

(h) die Ausiibung der Gerichtsbarkeit in rein-geistlichen Sachen, 
namlich: des Gewissens oder der Erfiillung der Religions- und Kirchen- 
Pflichten einer Kirche nach ihren Dogmen, symbolischen Biichern und 
darauf gegrtindeter Verfassung. 

§ 48. Die in Unserm KoOnigreiche als Offentliche Korporationen auf- 
genommenen Kirchen sind berechtiget, Eigenthum zu besizen, und nach 
den hieriiber bestehenden Gesezen auch kiinftig zu erwerben. 

$49. Die Eiggenthums-Fahigkeit der nicht Ooffentlichen Kirchen- 
Gesellschaften wird nach ihrer Aufnahms-Urkunde, oder wenn in 
dieser hiertiber nichts festgesezt ist, nach den ‘'Rechten der Privat- 
Gesselschaften bestimmt. 

Abschnitte iv. Von dem Verhaltnisse Vershiedener Religions- 
Gesellschaften gegen einander. Kapitel 1. Allgemeine Staats-Pflichten 
der Kirchen gegen einander. 


135] THE TOLERATION POLICY 135 


after the close of the Napoleonic period and only very gen- 
eral statements, in consequence, can safely be made con- 
cerning either the number of Protestant immigrants at- 
tracted to the country by the new toleration ordinances, or 
the number of Protestant subjects acquired through the 
various shiftings of territory that took place in the Napo- 
leonic period. The economic and social effects of such a 
policy, on the other hand, are nearly always incalculable. 
The positive evidence, finally, concerning the popular recep- 
tion of the government’s toleration policy comes almost en- 


§95. Die im Staate bestehenden Religions-Gesellschaften sind sich 
wechselseitig gleiche Achtung schuldig; ..... 

§96. Jede Kirche kann fiir ihre Religions-Handlungen von den 
Gliedern aller tibrigen Religions-Parteien vollkommene Sicherheit gegen 
Storungen aller Art verlangen. 

§ 97. Keine Kirchen-Gesellschaft kann verbindlich gemacht werden, 
an dem aussern Gottesdienste der anderen Antheil zu nehmen..... 

§ 99. Religions-Verwandte einer Offentlich aufgenommen Kirche, 
welche keine eigene Gemeinde bilden, k6nnen sich zu einer entfernten 
Gemeinde ihres Glaubens innerhalb des Reiches halten. 

§103. Den Mitgliedern der Offentlich aufgenommenen Kirchen- 
Gesellschaften steht die Bildung einer eigenen Gemeinde aller Orten 
frei, wenn sie das erfoderliche Vermogen zu Unterhalte der Kirchen- 
diener, zu den Ausgaben fiir den Gottesdienst, dann zur Errichtung und 
Erhaltung der nothigen Gebaude besizen, oder wenn sie die Mittel 
hiezu auf gesezlich gestattenem Wege aufzubringen vermogen. 

Kapitel 2. Vom Simultan-Gebrauche der Kirchen. 

§ 109. Wenn ein Religions-Theil keinen eigenen Kirchhof besizt, oder 
nicht bei der Theilung des gemeinschaftlichen Kirchen-Vermogens 
einen solchen fiir sich anlegt, so ist der im Orte befindliche als ein 
geschaftlicher Begrabnissplaz fur samtliche Einwohner des Ortes zu 
betrachten,..... 

§ 118. Der Glocken auf den Kirchhdfen kann jede offentlich auf- 
genommene Kirchen-Gemeinde bei ihren Leichenfeierlichkeiten, gegen 
Bezahlung der Gebiithr, sich bediehen.” “Edikt iiber die ausseren 
Rechts-Verhaltnisse der Einwohner der Konigreichs Baiern, in Bezie- 
hung auf Religion und kirchliche Gesellschaften, zu nahern Bestimmung 
der §§ vi und vii des ersten Titels der Konstitution,’ 24 Mar., 1809, 
in Regierungsblatt, 14 Jun., 1800, p. 807, et seq. 


136 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [136 


tirely from government sources and the friends of the new 
policy. 

Some Protestants, at any rate, began to take advantage of 
the newly granted permission to settle in Bavaria soon after 
it was extended to them by the government. As early as 
July, 1801, a Protestant had purchased the license of a tav- 
ern-keeper at Munich and was knocking at the door of the 
magistrates for admission to the rights of municipal citizen- 
ship.* Shortly after the ordinance of 26 August, 1801, was 
published Johann Gottlieb von Herder, the poet and critic, 
became a subject of the elector and purchased an estate in 
the Upper Palatinate. The settlement of Herder in Bavaria 
evidently was seized upon at once by the friends of the policy 
of toleration as an example of the beneficial effects which 
might be expected from the adoption of a policy of religious 
toleration.” As early as 1802 Protestants seem to have been 
in attendance at the Gymnasium and the Lyceum at Mun- 
ich; * and a dispatch in the Journal des Debats, dated 14 
March (1802), reported that a considerable number of for- 
elgners — particularly manufacturers, artisans and cultiva- 
tors of the soil had flocked into the country since the adop- 
tion of religious toleration.* 

1 Tn diesem Monat bekam der hiesige Magistrat [einen Auftrag?] 
von der Generallandesdirection einen Protestanten, der eines hiesigen 
Weinwirths Gerechtigkeit gekauft hatte, als Biirgher anzunehmen.” 
Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 68. 

2“ Dieses Edikt war kaum noch im Auslande bekannt, so bekront es 
schon der glanzendeste Erfolg. Herder—ein allgemein geschatzter 
Name—kauft sich in der obern Pfalz ein Gut, und wird Maxens Unter- 


thanen...” Regierungsblatt, 21 Nov., 1801, pp. 745-746, “ Empfindungen 
tiber die Toleranz in Baiern. Eingesandt.” 


3“ Es fallt hier nicht mehr auf, was manin Augsburg fur unerhort und 
Himmelschreiend erklaren witirde: dass Protestanten (Sdéhne des Geh. 
Raths v. Schenk, eines unserer verdienstvollen Staatsrathe...) und 
sogar Juden an Gymnasium oder Lyceum studiren...” Der Teutsche 
Merkur, 1803, 1, 66. 


*“Tepuis que la tolérance des cultes est établis dans ce pays, il y 


137] FHEVTOLERATION POLICY b37 


By July, 1803, according to the Teutsche Merkur, a group 
of Protestant cultivators of the soil was settled near Rosen- 
hain, a town east of Munich and not far from the Inn river. 
The settlement, which was called Karolinenfeld in honor of 
the electress, was situated in an extensive, uninhabited 
moor. At the time the correspondent of the Teutsche Mer- 
kur wrote, houses for seventy farmers had been erected and 
twenty Catholic and forty Protestant families were living 
there. Because of their lack of funds, however, the forty 
Protestant families had not yet been constituted a parish.’ 
A similar colony of Protestant agriculturists must have 
established themselves about the same time in the Danube 
Moor, near Ingolstadt, since early in 1804 two Protestant 
candidates were called from Ulm to serve as ministers at 
the settlement of Karolinenfeld and a settlement near In- 
golstadt.* 


affue un nombre considérable d’étrangers, et surtout de fabricans, 
douvriers et de cultivateurs. L’électeur fait assigner a ces derniers des 
terres defrichées, principalement dans le duché de Neubourg, sur les 
deux rives du Danube. On leur donne de grands evantages...” 
Journal des Debats, 5 Germinal, an. 10. 


1“ Karolinenfeld (von dem Namen unserer geliebten Kurfiirstin so- 
genannt) heisst das neue Dorf; und es ist wohl unter allen das 
glticklichste. 

Ein und eine halbe Stunde von Rosenhain lag ein grosses Moos, 
ein langer, Oder Grund. Nun sehen Sie da ein fruchtbares und 
blithendes Land..... 

Siebenzig htibsche, neue und reinliche Bauerhauser lachen hier dem 
Auge des reisenden Beobdachters entgegen, 40 protestantische, und 20 
katholische Familien wohnen hier; und wahre Toleranz, Eintracht 
und Friede bltihen daselbst..... 

Der Pfarrer im nachsten katholischen Dorfe (denn noch erlaubten 
Finanzumstande nicht die Errichtung einer eignen Pfarrey) tauft die 
Kinder der Protestanten, und begrabt ihre Leichen...” Der Teutsche 
Merkur, 1803, iii, 385-388. 

2“7on Ulm sind zwei Kandidaten berufen, um die ersten protes- 
tantischen Landpfarrer in Baiern zu seyn;...der eine ftir die Kolonie 
bei Rosenheim, der andere fiir die neue Ansiedelung an der Donau 


138 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [138 


A great many of the incoming Protestants, naturally, set- 
tled at Munich. Westenrieder wrote in January, 1809, that 
the inhabitants of the capital had seen many Protestant 
funeral processions since 1800.* The difficulty experienced 
by the Protestants of the capital in establishing an independ- 
ent parish, however, would seem to indicate that, for sev- 
eral years at least, their numbers were comparatively small. 
Early in 1802, apparently, the Protestants living in Munich 
were granted by the elector the right of holding their ser- 
vices in public.” These were the first public Protestant ser- 
vices that the city had known since its occupation by Gus- 
tavus Adolphus one hundred and seventy years earlier.” By 
a resolution of 5 July, 1806, the Protestants of the capital 
were given permission to establish a parish of their own, 
which should enjoy all the privileges possessed by a parish.* 
From an ordinance of 21 December, 1806, however, it would 
seem that the Protestants had been unable to take advantage 
of the permission to found a parish, granted to them in July, 


gegen Ingolstadt hin bestimmt.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1804, iii, 255. 
The work of draining and settling the Donaumoos was begun in 
the previous decade. Brockhaus, Konversations Lexikon, art. “ Donau- 
moos.”’ 


1“Yen 11. Janner paradirten die thiesigen Protestanten bey dem 
Leichenbegangnisse... durch die Kaufingergasse... (Wiewohl seit 1800 
schon sehr viele Leichenziige der Protestanten gesehen wurden, so 
hatte doch dieser Zug etwas besonders neues und Besizergreifendes. 
Es war...kein katholischer Priester mehr dabey...)” Westenrieder, 
Denkwiirdigketten und Tagebiicher, p. 88. 


2“T’électeur a permis aux protestants, démeurant a Munich, l’exercise 
public du service divin d’aprés les formes de leur religion.” Journal 
des Debats, 21 Ventose, an. I0. 

*“ Jetzt zuerst seit 170 Jahren horte man auch wieder Offentlich 
protestantische Predigten in Miinchen.” Bredow, Chronik des neun- 
sehnten Jahrhundert, i, 411. 

4 Regierungsblatt, 30 July, 1806, p. 272, “‘ Bekanntmachung: die Protes- 
tantische Pfarrey zu Miinchen betr.,’ 17 July, 1806. 


139] PHEOTOLERATION POLIC ¥. 139 


because of a lack of funds. By the latter ordinance, in con- 
sequence, the financial obstacles to the foundation of a Prot- 
estant parish were removed. The former Salvator Church 
was given to the Protestants as a place of worship, and the 
chaplain of the electress, assisted by a vicar, was to act as 
head of the parish. As long as the court chapel and the 
parish at Munich were united, the government was to pro- 
vide a suitable salary for the vicar and to contribute to the 
support of the other employees of the parish. The new 
parish was to include the Protestants living in Munich and 
any Protestants in the surrounding districts who were nearer 
to Munich than to any other Protestant parish. Both Cath- 
olics and Protestants, finally, were to use the churchyard of 
the city in common.’ 


1“ Wir haben unter Beziehung auf das Religions-Edikt vom Io. 
Janner 1803 in Unserer Entschliessung vom 5 Julius 1806 den hiesigen 
Einwohnern der augsburgischen Konfession zwar die Bildung einer 
eigenen Gemeinde bewilligt. Da diese aber vorziiglich wegen Abgang 
der hiezu erfoderlichen Mittel bis jetzt noch nicht zu Stand gebracht 
werden konnte, ... haben Wir folgende Beschliisse gefasst. 

1. Um die in Unserer hiesigen Residenz-Stadt zu errichtende pro- 
testantische Pfarrey von dem blos temporaren Hofgottesdienst un- 
abhangig zu machen, und ihre Existenz auch ftir die Zukunft zu sichern, 
soll der protestantischen Gemeinde fiir ihren Pfarr-gottesdienst die 
vormalige Salvators-Kirche iibergeben werden. Weil aber 

2. die zu ihrer inneren Errichtung erfoderlichen Fonds noch nicht 
ausgemittelt sind, so soll die zu errichtende Stadtpfarrey mit der Hof- 
kirche Ihrer Majestat Unserer Frau Gemahlin, und die Stelle Ihres 
Kabinets-Predigers mit der Stelle eines protestantischen Pfarrers vor 
der Hand vereiniget werden. 

3. Damit die dadurch vermehrten Arbeiten des Kabinets-Predigers 
von ihm gehodrig besorgt werden konnen, so soll ihm ein geistlicher 
Gehilf unter dem Namen Vikarius beygegeben werden. Jenem als 
Pfarrer kommt die obere Leitung aller kirchlichen Geschafte.... 

6. Der Kirchhof bleibt noch zu Zeit gemeinschaftlich fur die Katho- 
liken und Protestanten..... 

7, Zum Sprengel der hiesigen protestantischen Pfarrey gehoren alle 
hier wohnenden Protestanten, so wie alle diejenigen aus der angran- 


140 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [140 


In 1810 the government issued a document that gave a 
complete and accurate list of the Protestant parishes of the 
kingdom. It was the proclamation of 7 December, 1810, 
concerning the organization of the Protestant deaneries of 
the kingdom.* By that date there were over six hundred 
Protestant parishes in Bavaria. Very few of them, how- 
ever, were the result of the immigration of Protestants into 
districts previously Catholic. The only exceptions to the 
exclusive Catholicity that had formerly existed in the 
duchies of Upper and Lower Bavaria were the parishes of 
Munich, Karolinenfeld and Polling, the former equestrian 
lordship of Ortenburg, and the principality of Regensburg 
just acquired. More than half of the twenty-two thousand 
inhabitants of the city of Regensburg were reported, in 
1796, as being Protestants.” In addition, the ordinance re- 
ported a single Protestant parish in the Salzach Circle, at 
least one in the former duchy of Neuburg, and a very few 
in the upper Palatinate and Sulzbach. With these few ex- 
ceptions, the Protestant parishes lay in the districts of Swa- 
bia and Franconia, which had been acquired by Bavaria 


zenden Gegend, die einer protestantischen Kolonie-Pfarrey nicht naher 
Sind 2h 

8. So lange diese Pfarrey mit der protestantischen Hofkapelle verei- 
nigt bleiben wird, werden Wir dem dabey angestellten Personal fiir die 
iibernommenen ausserordentlichen Arbeiten verhaltnissmassige Zulagen 
bewilligen, auch fiir den neuangestellten Vikarius...”  Regierungs- 
blatt, 10 Jan., 1807, p. 77, et seq., “ Verordnung: die protestantische 
Pfarrey zu Miinchen betr.,” 21 Dec., 1806. 


1 Regierungsblatt, 22 Dec., 1810, p. 1400, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: 
die Organization und Besezung der protestantischen Distrikts-Dekanate 
betr., 7 Dec., 1810. Formations- und Ernennungs-Liste der protes- 
tantischen Distrikts Dekanate des Ko6nigreichs.” 


2“ Nach den hiesigen Sterbelisten ... m6gen ungefahr 22,000 Menschen 
hier seyn,... Die protestantische Religion ist die herrschende...doch 
sind auch sehr viele katholische (fast die halfte der) Einwohner hier 
..” Melchinger, Geographisches Statistisch-Topographisches Lexikon 
von Batern, art. “ Regensburg.” 


T41 | THE TOLERATION POLICY I4I 


from time to time by the favor of Napoleon. Nearly one- 
fourth of the entire number in the list were situated in the 
former Prussian Margraviate of Bayreuth, which had just 
been handed over to Bavaria by the treaty of 28 February, 
1810. 

The intention of the government in issuing the toleration 
edicts plainly was to permit the establishment of both Cath- 
olic parishes in districts formerly exclusively Protestant, and 
Protestant parishes in districts which had been previously 
exclusively Catholic. The establishment of a Catholic parish 
in the city of Ansbach in 1807 seems to have been one of the 
few examples of the invasion of a Protestant district by the 
Catholics. By a resolution of 7 March, 1807, the Catholics 
of the city were granted permission to establish a Catholic 
parish in the city. The new parish was to include Catholics 
living in the city of Ansbach and any Catholics living in the 
surrounding districts who were nearer to the parish at Ans- 
bach than to any other parish of their church. The former 
Catholic chapel was to be used for the time being as a parish 
church, and the parish was given permission to place on it at 
their own expense a clock and a bell. The churchyard at 
Ansbach was to be used by both confessions. Processions 
outside of the parish church were expressly forbidden, but 
the Catholic priest was granted the right of accompanying 
to the grave the bodies of his deceased parishioners.’ 

1“y. Unseren, in der Stadt Ansbach wohnenden, katholischen Unter- 
thanen soll, in Erwagung ihrer schon gegenwartig betrachtlichen Anzahl, 
und der ausgewiesenen hinlanglichen Mittel, in Gemassheit des Reli- 
gions-Ediktes vom 10 Janner 1803, eine ordentliche katholische Pfarrey 
zu bilden, und ihre Religion auszutiben gestattet seyn. 

2. Der Bezirk dieser Pfarrey soll neben den katholischen Ein- 
wohnern der Stadt Ansbach auch jene des platten Landes, welche keiner 
andern katholischen Pfarrey naher liegen, umfassen... 

3. Als Pfarrkirche kann vorlaufig noch das bisherige katholische 
Bethhaus beniitzt werden; auch steht der Gemeinde frey, dieses mit 


Uhr und Glocken auf ihre Kosten versehen zu lassen. 
8. Der Kirchhof soll den Katholiken mit den Protestanten unter 


142 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [142 


In 1812 there seem to have been some Herrnhuters living 
in the Rezat circle, and it is not unlikely that the community 
had come under the jurisdiction of Bavaria when Ansbach 
was handed over to Bavaria in 1806. By a decree of 29 
April, 1813, the right of private devotion, which was granted 
to all Christians by the organic edict of 24 March, 18009, 
was confirmed to the community. They were forbidden, on 
the other hand, to have any relations whatever with foreign 
communities of their sect.’ 

The Mennonites never have been very numerous in Bava- 
ria, but their peculiar religious tenets began to make trouble 
for the Bavarian government as early as 1805. By the 
Bavarian conscription ordinance of that year the Mennonite 


der in dem Organizations-Rescripte der protestantische Pfarrey dahier 
...enthaltenen Bedingung gemeinschaftlich seyn. 

g. Der katholische Pfarrer kann die Leichen seiner Gemeinde 6ffent- 
lich zu Grabe begleiten, und sonst alle pfarrlichen Rechte nach dem 
katholischen Kirchen-Ritual austiben, in so ferne die Gestze des Staates 
nicht entgegen sind, und die andern Konfessions-Verwandten schuldige 
Achtung, dadurch nicht verlezt wird. Prozessionen ausser der Pfarr- 
kirche sind aber ausdriicklich untersagt...” Regierungsblatt, 21 Mar., 
1807, pp. 444-447, “Auszug einer allerhochsten Entschliessung an die 
konigliche Kriegs- und Domainenkammer zu Ansbach, vom 7 Marz, 
1807. Die Errichtung einer katholischen Pfarrey zu Ansbach betr.” 


1“ .,.nach Ansicht der Bestimmungen in den §§ 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 28, 
29, 30, 36, 37, 38, 390, 40 Unsers Edictes vom 24 Marz 1809, iiber die 
aussern Rechtsverhaltnisse der Einwohner Unsers Reiches in Beziehung 
auf Religion und kirchliche Gesellschaften haben Wir beschlossen wie 
folgt : 

(1) Den sich so nennenden Assoziirten der Herrnhuter-Brider- 
Gemeinde zu N. wird die Erlaubniss zu ihren Privat Andachten unter 
Aufsicht der Polizei ertheilt. 

(2) Dagegen bleibt denselben strengstens untersagt, mit auswartigen 
Briider-Gemeinden, deren geistlichen oder weltlichen Vorstehern oder 
Missionaren in irgend einer Verbindung zu stehen,—von ihnen Visita- 
tionen oder Verhaltsvorschriften anzunehmen, oder die Briider- 
Gemeinde mit Geldbeitragen zu unterstiitzen...” Ddllinger, Samm- 
lung, Baierische Verordnungen, vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1787, ‘““Mandat: die 
Herrnhter zu N. betr.,” 29 Apr., 1813. 


143] THE TOLERATION POLICY 143 


families of a recruiting district were granted permission to 
pay into the treasury one hundred and eighty-five florins for 
each Mennonite conscripted by the government. Upon the 
payment of this sum the places of the Mennonites in the 
regiments and battalions were to be filled by volunteers from 
other families of the district. By the ordinance of 23 De- 
cember, 1812, the Mennonites who found it incompatible 
with their religious beliefs to allow their conscripted sons to 
be employed in the wagon train or in some other branch of 
the army in which they would not be called upon to shed 
blood, were permitted to replace their sons with substitutes.” 
In regard to their solemn depositions, the ordinance of 20 
October, 1811, provided that whenever a Mennonite was 
permitted in either a civil or a criminal suit to make a solemn 
affirmation in the capacity of either a witness or a party to 
the suit, he was to certify beforehand by the testimony of 
an elder, teacher or leader of his sect that he had been born 


1“ Keine Glaubenskonfession kann einen Unterthan von der Miulitar- 
dienstpflichtigkeit befreyen,... jedoch gestatten Wir in Riicksicht ihrer 
Religiosen Meynungen, dass ihre Familie [Menonisten und Juden] in 
einem Rekrutirungs-Distrikte fiir die sie treffende Zahl von Mannschaft 
pr. Kopf 185 fl. an die Militarkasse bezahlen, wofiir durch freywillige 
Anwerbungen die von ihnen zu stellen gewesene Mannschaft bey den 
einschlagigen Regimentern oder Bataillons zum Besten der tbrigen 
Familien ersezt wird.” Regierungsblatt, 13 Feb., 1805, p. 248, “ Re- 
script: das Militar-Kantons-Regelment betr.” 


2“Tn so ferne dieselben den \'Soldatenstand mit ihren Religions- 
meinungen nicht vereinbarlich finden, worttber jedoch zur Zeit von 
keiner andern Seite her eine Anzeige erstattet worden ist, und sich 
auch dabei nicht beruhigen mé6chten, dass ihre militarpflichtigen und 
zur Ejinreihung bestimmten Sohne bei dem Fuhrwesen oder einer 
Militar-Oeconomie-Branche in Zugang gebracht wiirden, als wobei sie 
nicht in den Fali kamen, Blut zu vergiessen, ist ihnen die Einstellung 
von Ersatzmannern zu gestatten, darauf aber auch alles Ernstes zu 
bestehen...” Ddilinger, Sammlung, Baterische Verordinuingen, vol. 
Vill, pt. 3, pp. 1782-1783, “ Mandat: die Militarpflichtigkeit der Menoniten 
betr.,” 23 Dec., 1812. 


144 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [144 


into that faith or had belonged to the sect at least a year, 
and that he had led hitherto a blameless life. He was then 
to be reminded in a general way by the judge, with the 
assistance of a teacher or leader of the sect, both of the obli- 
gation which he had taken upon himself at the time of his 
entrance into his church, and of his civil duty to speak the 
pure, unfalsified truth. In addition, he was to be instructed 
that his yes and no were here completely equal to an actual 
oath and that a false affirmation entailed the penalties laid 
down by the law for cases of perjury. After this prelimi- 
nary warning the Mennonite was to make his solemn affir- 
mation after repeating a pledge to affirm nothing but the 
truth.* 

The government’s policy of religious toleration met with 
some protest, but with less than might have been expected 
from as orthodox a country as Bavaria. The very limited 
degree of toleration extended to the Protestants of Munich 


(rt) Wenn ein Menonite in einer Zivil- oder Kriminal-Sache, als 
Zeuge oder Partei, zu feierlicher Versicherung an Ejidesstatt zugelassen 
werden soll, so muss derselbe zuvor durch ein Zeugniss eines Aeltesten, 
Lehrers, oder Vorstehers seiner Religions-Partei gehorig bescheinigen, 
dass er entweder in dieser Religion geboren sey, oder sich wenigstens 
seit einem Jahre zu derselben bekennt, und bisher einen untadelhaften 
Wandel gefuhrt habe. Sodann ist derselbe. 

(2) von dem Richter, allenfalls nach Befinden der Umstande, mit 
Zuziehung eines Vorstehers oder Lehrers dieser Religionspartei, im 
Allgemeinen der Verbindlichkeiten, welche er bei dem Eintritt in 
seinen Glauben und in dem Taufbund, ibernommen habe, so wie seiner 
Birgerpflicht die reine unverfalschte Wahrheit auszusagen, zu erinnern, 
und: tiberdiess zu belehren, dass das Ja, und Nein hier dem wirklichen 
Fide vollig gleich gelte, und dass eine falsche Betheurung die dem 
Meineide gedrohten gesezlichen Strafen nach sich ziehe. 

(3) Nach dieser vorlaufigen Ermahnung ist den Komparenten der 
Handschlag abzunehmen, begleitet von der nachzusprechenden Betheu- 
rungsformel: “ich verspreche mit gegenwartigen Handschlag, wie bei 
meinem Taufbunde die reine Wahrheit zu sagen!” MRegierungsblatt, 
23 Oct., I81I, pp. 1601-1603, ‘‘ Verordnung: die feierlichen gerichtlichen 
Autissagen der Menoniten btr.,” 20 Oct., 1811. 


145] THE TOLERATION POLICY TA5 


by the decrees of 24 January and 8 April, 1800, according 
to Montgelas, did not excite the least murmur.* The pro- 
posal to admit a Protestant as a citizen of Munich, however, 
seems to have aroused the stoutest opposition. The magis- 
trates, according to Montgelas, made the strongest possible 
remonstrance and were supported in their protest by the 
Estates of Bavaria.” Eight days after the first demand for 
the admission of the Protestant as a citizen had been made 
the elector repeated the request in a personal letter and ac- 
companied it with many threats concerning the results of a 
refusal.* Thereupon “ each magistrate ended,” according to 
the rather naive account of Montgelas, “by surrendering 
without reply to the reasoning of the government and relig- 
ious toleration triumphed over the obstacles which had been 
put in its way.” * In other words, religious toleration tri- 
umphed by using the weapon of intolerance—coercion. The 
French invasion seems to have diverted public attention from 
the ordinance of 10 November, 1800.” The proposal to per- 
mit the Protestants of the capital to hold public services, 
however, seems to have evoked a protest from the Catholic 


1“ Une tolérance si bornée, accompagnée de tant de ménagemens pour 
Yopinion dominate n’excita pas le plus léger murmure.’ Montgelas, 
Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 122. 


2“ ..quand...on voulut...admettre un protestant au droit de bour- 
goisie dans le capitale. L’opposition alors se manifesta hautement; le 
corps municipal fit les remonstrances les plus fortes, les Etats de Baviére 
les appuyeérent.” Jbid. 


3“ Den 29. Juli schichte der Churfurst an den Magistrat ein Hand- 
billet, worin dem Magistrat mit vielen Drohungen auf den Weigerungs- 
fall befohlen wurde, den Protestanten allsogleich als Btirger anzuneh- 


) 


men...” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 68. 
4“Chacum finit par se rendre a ce raisonnement sans réplique, et la 
tolérance religieuse triompha des obstacles qu’on avoit voulu lui 
opposer.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 123. 
5 “Les distractions de la guerre laiss¢rent passer avec la méme facilité 
la publication du 10 novembre 1800...” Jbid., p. 122. 


146 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAV ARIAN GOVERNMENT [146 


clergy. At about the same tirhe, likewise, the Committee 
of the Estates seems to have recovered its courage sufh- 
ciently to make another protest against the policy of relig- 
ious toleration.” Montgelas was able to write in his memoirs 
in 1817, however, that from the time of the issuing of the 
organic edict of 24 March, 1809, “all the religions had 
lived in peace; and, with the exception of some rivalries 
which pertained to the clergy rather than to the people, there 
had been no complaints or protests in regard to the subject 
of religious toleration.”’ * Even as early as 1803 the parish 
priest at Paffenhofen was reported by the correspondent of 
the Teutsche Merkur to be baptizing the children and con- 
ducting the funerals of his Protestant neighbors at Karo- 
linenfeld.* 

The relatively small amount of protest against the gov- 
ernment’s policy of religious toleration probably indicates 
popular submission to the policy rather than popular ap- 
proval of it; and the “ reasonable spirits ’ whose approba- 
tion, according to the Moniteur,’ the edict of 26 August, 


1“T ’électeur a permit aux protestans démeurant a Munich, l’exercise 
public du service divin d’aprés les formes de leur religion. Le clergé 
catholique, qui a fait des représentations a ce sujet, n’a pas réussi 
dans ses démarches.” Journal des Debats, 25 Ventose, an. I0. 


>“Le comité des états a... fait...de nouvelles réclamations contre 
... Pédit de la tolération et des cultes...” Jbid., 30 Germinal, an. Io, 
dispatch dated, “ Munich Io avril.” 


3“ Depuis ce moment [1809] toutes les religions ont vécu en paix, 
et je ne sachs pas qu’a l’exception de quelques rivalités qui tiennent 
aux ecclésiastiques plutdt qu’au peuple, il se soit élevé ni plainte ni 
réclamation a cet égard.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 124. 

4“Tyer Pfarrer im nachsten katholischen Dorfe...tauft die Kinder 
der Protestanten, und begrabt ihre Leichen auf den kathol. Gottesacker, 
ohne Widerrede seiner Gemeinde. Pfaffenhofen heisst dieses Dorf.” 
Der Teutsche Merkur, 1803, iii, 387, “ Karolinenfeld. Ein Protes- 
tantisches Koloniedorf bei Miinchen.” 

5“ Cet édit a obtenu l’approbation de tous les esprits raisonnables.” 
Gazette National ou le Moniteur Universal, an. 10, no. 3, p. 3, dispatch 
dated, ‘‘ Munich, le 10 septembre.” 


147] THE TOLERATION POLICY 147 


1801, had obtained probably constituted a very small part of 
the population of Bavaria. One of these reasonable spirits, 
in what apparently was the sole example of a “ letter to the 
editor,” which the Kegierungsblait published during the 
Napoleonic period, wrote that general joy would have arisen 
concerning the gracious and paternal disposition which the 
edict of toleration disclosed if common sense and humanity 
were really the general possession of mankind, but that since 
deep-rooted prejudice, hoary errors and an obscurantism 
creeping in darkness ruled the heads of so great a number, 
the elector must be content with the approval and heartfelt 
eratitude of the few who knew how to comprehend the great 
idea of the sovereign.* 

The Jewish subjects of the ruler of Bavaria had to wait 
until the 10 June, 1813, for a general law regulating their 
situation in the state. A great deal of special legislation, 
however, preceded the organic edict of 10 June, 1813. Ina 
few points the medieval restrictions under which the popu- 
lation of Bavaria had lived previous to 1799 were modified 
in favor of the Jews by this special legislation. In the main, 
however, the ordinances dealing with the Jews, which were 
issued by the Bavarian government before 1813, breathed a 
spirit of hostility to the race and implied, even when they 
did not explicitly assert, with the ordinance of 18 June, 
1804, that the Jews were an undesirable element in the state.” 


1“ Wenn gesunder Menschenverstand und Humanitat allgemeines 
Antheil der Menschen waren, so miisste tiber diese gnadigste und 
wahrhaft landesvaterliche Verfiigung auch allgemeine Freude antstandem 
seyn: allein wenn noch tief eingewurzelte Vorurtheile, ergraute Irr- 
thumer und im Finstern schleichender Obskurantism einen so grossen 
Theil der K6pfe beherrschen, so muss sich der edle Fiirst gleichwohl 
mit dem Beyfall und Herzensdanke der wenigen begntigen, welche die 
groose Idee des Fiirsten zu fassen und zu schatzen wissen.” Regierungs- 
blatt, 21 Nov., 1801, pp. 745-746, ““Empfindungen tber die Toleranz in 
Baiern. Ejingesandt.” 


2“ Wir haben schon in den ersten Jahren Unserer Regierung durch 


148 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [148 


One of the important concessions made by the Bavarian 
government to the Jews during this period was admission to 
the schools. As early as 1802 Jews seem to have been at- 
tending the Gymnasium and Lyceum at Munich,* and on 
September 1 of that year Abraham Pirmasenzer, a Jewish 
boy from Weissenburg, in Alsace, was awarded the first 
prize in religious and moral philosophy.” The first ordi- 
nance of the government that regulated the relation of the 
Jews to the schools, however, was the ordinance of 18 June, 
1804. By this measure all Jews were granted the right of 
attending all the higher and lower schools of the state, with- 
out any interference. When no separate Jewish school ex- 
isted, Jewish parents were required like ‘Christian parents to 
send their children to the Christian schools. The General- 
Schuldirectorium was to see to it, however, that neither the 
religious freedom of Jewish children nor their freedom of 
conscience was interfered with, and that no ground for mis- 
trust was given to Jewish parents. Jewish children were not 
to be required, in consequence, to be present in the schools 
during prayers or religious instruction. When a Jewish 
community possessed a school of its own the school was to 
be subject to the general regulations and arrangements for 


mehrere Beweise... bestatigt gefunden, dass die Juden in ihrer derma- 
ligen Verfassung als schadliche Mitglieder des Staates zu betrachten 
sind,...” Dollinger, Sammlung, Baterische Verordnungen, vi, 200- 
202, “ Verordnung: den verbesserten Schulunterricht bei den Juden 
betr.,” 18 June, 1804. 

1“Es fallt hier nicht mehr auf, was man in Augsburg fiir unerhort 
und Himmelschreiend erklaren wiirde: dass Protestanten und sogar 
Juden an Gynasium oder Lyceum studiren...” Der Teutsche Merkur, 
1803, i, 66, “ Fortschritte wahrer Religiositat und Aufklarung in Bayern.” 

>“ Bey der Pramienvertheilung der Studenten den 1. Sept. kam ein 
Judenknab, Abraham Pirmasenzer, von Weissenburg in Elsass, 
Studiosus der ersten Grammatik hier, das erste Pramium hier aus der 
(katholischen) Religions- und Sittenlehre...” Westenrieder, Denk- 
wirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 72. 


149 | THE TOLERATION POLICY IAQ 


the schools in matters of instruction, in so far as the in- 
struction did not relate to religion.* The royal resolution of 
31 December, 1810, ordered that Jewish children between 
the ages of six and twelve years capable of attending school 
should be compelled by the local school commission, with the 
assistance of the police if necessary, to attend the ordinary 
Christian schools. Unauthorized schools and unlicensed 
private tutors, on the other hand, were not to be tolerated. 
The religious instruction of Jewish children was to be given 
by the leader of the Jewish community in hours not used by 
the school.” 


1“ (1) Der jiidischen Jugend soll in Zukunft allgemein erlaubt sein, 
alle sowohl hohern als niederen in Unsern Landen bestehenden Lehran- 
stalten zu ihrer Bildung und zu ihrem bessern Unterrichte ungehindert 
zu besuchen. (2) Wenn jtidische Gemeinde eine eigene Schule besitzt, 
oder eine solche auf ihre Kosten errichten will, so soll sie solches dem 
General-Schul- und Studien-Directorio anzeigen, und sie ist in Anse- 
hung des Unterrichts, in soweit solcher auf die Religion sich nicht 
bezieht, an die hiertuber bestehenden allgemeinen Vorschriften und 
Einrichtungen gebunden, uber deren Beobachtung die einschlagigen 
Schulinspection zu wachen haben.... (3) Wo keine eigenen jiidischen 
Schulen bestehen, soll simmtlichen jiidischen Eltern, wie Unsern christ- 
lichen Unterthanen aufgeben werden, ihre Kinder in die christlichen 
Schulen zu schicken... Das General-Schuldirectorium wird aber Sorge 
tragen, damit dabei die Religions- und Gewissensfreiheit der jiidischen 
Jugend nicht verlezt, und Anlass zum Misstrauen der Eltern gegeben 
werde; wesshalb die jiidischen Schiiler weder dem Religionsunterrichte, 
noch dem Gebete in den Schulen beizuwohnen haben... Dé6llinger, 
Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, vi, 200-202, “ Der verbesserten 
Schulunterricht bei den Juden betr.,’ 18 June, 1804. 

2“ (7) Alle schulfahigen und schulpflichtigen Judenkinder vom 6. 
bis 12. Jahre sollen in die christlichen Stadtschulen, wie diess auch 
schon frither verordnet worden ist, eingewiesen und zum fleissigen 
Schulbesuch durch das Local-Schulcommissariat, auch nothigenfalls 
unter Mitwirkung der Polizei-Direction, angehalten, Winkelschulen 
aber oder ungepriifte Privatlehrer durchaus nicht geduldet werden.” 

“(3) Fur den mosaischen Religions-Unterricht der Judenkinder ist 
vom Vorsteher der diesortigen Judenschaft, in besonderen, mit den 
Offentlichen Schulstunden nicht kolidirenden Stunden, geeignete Sorge 
zu tragen.” Ibid., vi, 205-206, “Allerhochste-Entschliessung: den Ele- 
mentar-Unterricht der Juden-Kinder allhier betr.,” 31 Decr., 1810. 


I50 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [150 


In regard to military service, the conscription law of 1805 
made the same concessions to the Jews as it made to the 
Mennonites. The Jewish families of a recruiting district 
were permitted to purchase the release of Jewish conscripts 
by paying into the treasury one hundred and eighty-five 
florins for each Jewish son conscripted by the government. 
The places of the Jews thus released were to be filled, as far 
as possible, by voluntary enlistments from other families of 
the district." The government repeatedly confirmed, how- 
ever, the right of Jews to fulfil their military obligations in 
person,” and the Jews evidently valued more highly the op- 
portunity afforded them of assuming another of the duties 
of ordinary citizens than the opportunity of escaping the 
dangers of military service.*® 

A third important concession of the Bavarian government 
to the Jews was the abolition of the special poll tax which 
had formerly been levied on them. In 1805 the Jews of 
Munich were allowed to substitute a yearly tax of twenty 
florins per family in place of the poll-tax which they had 
previously paid.* Three years later the further collection of 


1“ Keine Glaubenskonfession kann einen Unterthan von der Muilitar- 
dienstpflichtigkeit befreyen, daher sind auch... Juden derselben un- 
terworfen, und werden wie die iibrigen, konscribirt; jedoch gestatten 
Wir in Rticksicht ihrer religiosen Meynungen, dass ihre Familie in 
einem Rekrutirungs-Distrikte fiir die sie treffende Zahl von Mannschaft 
pr. Kopf 185 fl. an die Militarkasse bezahlen, woftir durch freywillige 
Anwerbungen die von ihnen zu stellen gewesene Mannschaft bey den 
einschlagigen Regimentern oder Bataillons zum Besten der wtbrigen 
Familien ersetzt wird.” Regierungsblatt, 13 Feb., 1805, p. 248. “Re- 
script: das Militar-Kantons-Regelment betr.” The date 30 Apr., 1804, 
given in Dollinger, is evidently a misprint. Cf. Jewish Encyclopedia, 
att.“ Bavaria.” 

2 Dollinger, op. cit., vi, 219, “‘ Allerhochste Entschliessung: 17 Feb., 
1808; ” and ibid., vi, 220, “Allerhéchste Entschliessung: 20 July, 1808.” 

3 Jewish Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 

4“ T] partit la méme année un réglement pour les juifs de la capitale; 


151] THE TOLERATION POLICY 151 


a poll-tax from Jews—particularly in Nuremberg, Donau- 
worth and Bamberg—was prohibited by the royal resolution 
of 16 March, 1808." 

For a time at least the more stringent regulations to which 
the Jews were subjected in regard to residence, worship, 
travel, begging, petty huckstering and trade in real estate 
must have offset to a considerable extent the concessions 
which the government made to them in regard to education, 
taxation and military service. The regulations issued by the 
government in 1805 for the Jews of Munich furnish a good 
example of the situation of the Bavarian Jews between 1799 
and 1813. The Jews living in Munich under electoral pro- 
tection were permitted to live in either their own or rented 
houses on any street of the city. All Jewish births, mar- 
riages and deaths were to be reported to the police and re- 
corded by them in a register kept for that purpose. Each 
family received a number which was to be handed down, 
ordinarily, from father to son. Only one child in a family, 
as a usual thing, was to be permitted to marry, and to this 
child the family number was to be handed over. Two chil- 
dren from a family were permitted to marry only when there 
had been, by some chance, a decrease in the total number of 
....On abolit ’ancienne capitation a laquel ils étoient assujettis, Leib- 
zoll, en y sustituant un droit annuel de 20 florins par famille.’ Mont- 
gelas, op. cit., p. 139. 

“ ..die unter hiesigen Schutze begriffenen Juden sind aber verbunden, 
jahrlich eine Abgabe von 20 fl. von jeder Familie zur Staats-Kasse zu 


entrichten,...” Regierungsblati, 26 Jun., 1805, p. 715, “Das Regulativ 
fiir die Judenschaft in Mtinchen betr.,” 17 Jun., 1805. 

1“Nachdem durch die erlassene allgemeine Zollordnung der Leibzoll 
der Juden abgeschaft ist, so solle kiinftig auch die Perception einer 
solcher Abgabe den Communitaten und Privaten, welche sich bisher in 
dem Besitze derselben befanden, nicht mehr gestattet, und in Folge 
dessen insonderheit in Niirnberg, Donauworth, Bamberg und andern 
Orten, wo sie noch iiblich ist, unterlassen werden.” Dollinger, op. cit., 
vi, 231, “Allerhochste-Entschliessung: den Leibzoll der Juden betr.,” 16 
Mar., 1808. 


152 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [152 


Jewish families in the city. Widows were permitted to re- 
marry only when they had no children. They were per- 
mitted to marry foreigners only when a considerable increase 
in the wealth of the state could result from the marriage. 
No marriage of a Jew was to be allowed without the pre- 
vious investigation by and consent of the police; and every 
Jew wishing to marry was required to prove that he owned 
property of the value at least of one thousand Reichsthalers. 
The Jewish community at Munich was to select and nomi- 
nate some one to represent it with the officials of the gov- 
ernment in the common affairs of the community. They 
were allowed to practice their religious customs in a private 
place without the interference of members of other religious 
confessions, and they were to be assigned a special burial 
ground. They were allowed, after securing the consent of 
the elector, to engage in occupations not controlled by the 
gilds, to establish factories and shops, and, as long as the 
laws concerning petty huckstering were not infringed, to 
trade in twenty-five enumerated articles. In regard to loans 
and exchange, they were subject to both the civil law and the 
regulations of the police. They were expressly forbidden, 
however, to trade in the evidences of pay or to transact 
business with minors or other persons under paternal con- 
trol. Their business records and contracts, moreover, were 
to be drawn up in the German language. The Jews living 
under electoral protection, finally, as has been mentioned, 
were required to pay yearly a tax of twenty florins per 
family in place of the poll-tax which had previously been 
levied on them by the government.’ The only important 

1“5 Den unter churftirstlichen Schutze hier sich befindenen Juden ist 
erlaubt, in jeder Strasse, wo sie wollen, in gemietheten oder eigenen 
Hausern zu wohnen. 

3. Ueber die hiesigen Juden soll bey der Polizey ein Matrikel gehalten, 
und alle Geburts- Traungs- und Todesfalle bey derselben angezeigt 


werden. 
4. Jede Familie erhalt ihren bestimmten Numer. Von der Familie 


153 | THE TOLERATION POLICY ia 


modification of these regulations before 1813 seems to have 
been the prohibition against the alienation of houses or real 
estate to Jews contained in the royal resolution of 6 June, 
1812." 


kann daher nur ein Kind heirathen, auf welches die Numer tbertragen 
werden kann, andere Judenkinder, konnen nur alsdann heirathen, 
wenn sich in der Zahl eine Minderung ergeben hat. 

5. Witwen dtirfen nur heirathen, wenn sie kinderlos sind, sie konnen 
nur alsdann ein fremdes Subjekt erwahlen, wenn hiedurch ein betracht- 
liches Verm6gen in das Land kommt. 

6. Ueberhaupt solle keinem hiesigen Juden die Vereheligende ohne 
vorgangige Untersuchung und Bewilligung der Polizeybehorde gestattet, 
und jeder sich vereheligende Jude ein Vermogen von wenigstens tausend 
Reichstalern auszuweisen gehalten sein..... 

8. Die hiesige Judenschaft soll einen Vorsteher wahlen, und vorsch- 
lagen, welcher ihre gemeinschaftliche Angelegenheiten bey den vorge- 
sezten Stellen bu besorgen hat. 

9. Den Juden solle erlaubt seyn, ihre Religionsgebrauche an einem 
Privatorte auszuiiben, ohne von andern Religionsverwandten hierin 
gestOrt zu werden; es soll ihnen auch ein Begrabnissort angewiesen 
werden. 

10. Den Juden solle erlaubt seyn, Fabriken und Manufakturen mit 
vorgangiger landesfirstlicher Bewilligung anzulegen, sich mit Gewerben 
zu beschaftigen, welche nicht zunftmassig getrieben werden, und mit 
folgenden Produkten, ohne Uebertretung des Hausierverbote, Handel 
zu trieben:....[25 classes of articles] ....In ‘Rucksicht ihrer Wechsel 
und Anlehens-Geschafte haben sie sich ganz den btrgerlichen und 
polizeylichen Gesetzen zu unterwerfen. 

11. Die Handlungsbitcher und Kontrakte der Juden sollen in teutscher 
Sprache abgefasst seyn. 

Den Juden ist verboten, Besoldungsscheine einzuhandeln, sie sollen 
sich enthalten, mit minderjahrigen oder unter vaterlicher Gewalt stehen- 
den Personen zu handeln;..... 

14. ...die unter hiesigen Schutze begriffenen Juden sind aber ver- 
bunden, Jahrlich eine Abgabe von 20 fl. von jeder Familie zur Staats- 
Kasse zu entrichten,...” Regierungsblatt, 26 Jun., 1805, pp. 712, et seq., 
“Verordnung: das Regulativ fiir die Judenschaft in Munchen betr.,” 
17 Jun., 1805. 

1“ Wir haben Uns bewogen gefunden, zu verordnen, dass von nun 
an und bis zur Bekanntmachung der erfolgenden allgemeinen Verord- 
nung tiber die kiinftigen Verhaltnisse der Juden, in Munchen keine 
Veradusserung eines Hauses oder Grundsttickes an einen Juden rati- 


154 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [154 


The intention of the government to prevent the increase 
of the Jews in numbers, which is so unmistakably disclosed 
by the regulations of 1805 for the Jews of Munich, was the 
purpose of the nine or more ordinances issued by the gov- 
ernment between 1799 and 1813, which dealt with the beg- 
ging, travel and settlement of the Jews. The ordinance of 
5 October, 1801, which renewed the ordinance of 1780 
against begging, ordered all foreign Jews engaged in either 
trade or begging to quit the territories of the elector within 
fourteen days after the publication of the ordinance.* The 
resolution of 28 December, 1804, of the electoral Landes- 
direction of Bavaria ordered the customs officials to keep all 
Jewish beggars and cther vagrants out of the country.” By 
1805, however, according to an ordinance of April 3, “ the 
number of Jews ... had increased considerably .. .” in 
both the “city of Munich . . . and the rural districts.” 
The government ordered all foreign Jews, in consequence, 
to announce each time upon their arrival at a place, the 
business which had brought them there, and to set a time for 


ficirt, oder die Briefs-Errichtung oder Umschreibung im Grundbuche 
auf einen solchen verftigt werde:...” Dollinger, op. cit., vi, 122-123, 
“Allerhéchste Entschliessung: den Hauserkauf der Juden in Miinchen 
betr.,” 6 Jun., 1812. 


1“Alle auslandische Bettler...[und] Handeljuden...sollen in Zeit 
von 14 Tagen nach Publication dieser Verordnung die herobern Staaten 
verlassen...” Dollinger, op. cit., vi, 249, “ Verordnung: die Erneue- 
rung der Bettelordnung von 1780 betr.,” 5 Oct., 1801. 


2“Da die Verordnung wegen Zurtickweisung herumziehender fremder 
Betteljuden und andern Gesindels von den Churfurstl. Mauthamtern 
laut offizieller Anzeige bisher hochst ahndungswiirdig vernachlassiget 
worden, so werden dieselben mittelst gegenwartigen Auftrags hiemit 
nachdriicklichst angewiesen, in Zukunft bei strengster Verantwortung 
keinem fremden Betteljuden oder einem andern Menschen, der sich 
mittelst Passe nicht genug ausweisen kann, den Eintritt in diesseitige 
Lande zu gestatten...” Dollinger, op. cit., vi, 249-250, “ Entschliessung 
der Churfiirstl. Landesdirection von Bayern: die fremden Betteljuden 
und andere Vaganten betr.,” 28 Dec., 1804. 


a 


155] THE TOLERATION POLICY Iss 


their departure that would bear some relation to their an- 
nounced business; a stay of longer than eight days, how- 
ever, was not to be tolerated without the special permission 
of the higher authorities.1_ In 1809 the government issued a 
still more stringent measure. For a year after its publica- 
tion no Bavarian Jew was to be permitted to remain outside 
the circle in which he resided without receiving from the 
judge or police official of his district a pass in which the 
business and purpose of his journey were plainly set forth. 
This pass was to be presented by the holder to the author- 
ities at each place he stopped, and was to be left with them 
to be viséd. The officials issuing the pass were to satisfy 
themselves that the alleged business actually existed. The 
officials, on the other hand, to whom the pass was presented 
were not to tolerate a longer stay than the business required. 
No foreign Jew who, through his appearance or the pres- 
ence of his wife and children, aroused a suspicion that he 
might attempt to support himself in Bavaria by begging or 
some other illegal means was to be granted admission to the 
country, even upon the presentation of a pass, unless the 
business which he had in Bavaria was plainly stated or he 
was able to identify himself to the satisfaction of the police 


1“ T)a diessorts die Beschwerde vorgekommen ist dass sich die Anzahl 
der Juden nicht nur in hiesiger Stadt, sondern auch auf den Lande 
betrachtlich vermehrt habe, welches um so auffallender seyn muss, als 
die Ertheilung des Judenschutzes von seiner Churftirstlichen Durch- 
laucht gang allein abhangt, und keiner Landes-behorde jemals tiberlassen 
worden ist; so ergeht hiemit an alle Landgerichte und iibrige Polizey- 
behorden des Landes der Auftrag, bey Verantwortung nichts gegen die 
hieriiber bestehenden Gesetze zu gestatten, und in Zukunft jedem 
fremden Juden, welcher sich nach seiner Ankunft jedesmal sogleich bey 
der Obrigkeit des Ortes mit Auszeigung seiner Geschafte, welche ihn 
dahin gefiihrt haben, zu melden hat, einen mit diesem Geschafte in 
Verhaltniss stehenden Termin zu seinem Aufenthalte, welcher aber 
in keinem Falle ohne beygebrachte hoherer Erlaubriss uber acht Tage 
dauern darf, anzuberaumen...” Regierungsblatt, 10 Apr., 1805, p. 493, 
“Auftrag: den Aufenthalt der Juden in Baiern betr.,” 3 Apr., 1805. 


156 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 156 


officials stationed on the boundary line. On the other hand, 
if the pass of a traveling Jew was approved by the officials 
of the government, the Jew was to go to the place to which 
his business called him by a definitely determined route from 
which he was not allowed to wander." 

The frequent repetition of the government’s orders and 
the increasing stringency of the ordinances indicate that the 
government was having considerable difficulty in enforcing 
its Jewish policy. Over two hundred Jews, according to 
the government’s own assertion, arrived at Hurben in the 
Lech Circle within the space of two months.” The resolu- 


1“(1) Ein Jahr lang, von Bekanntmachung der gegenwartigen Ver- 
ordnung an, soll keinem inlandischen Juden gestattet seyn, ausser dem 
Kreise, in welchen er wohnhaft ist, ohne Pass seines vorgesezten 
Landgerichts oder Polizei-Kommissariats, in welchem das Geschaft 
und der Antrag seiner Reise genau und bestimmt angegeben sind, sich 
aufzuhalten. Dieses Pass hat derselbe bei der Obrigkeit des Ortes, 
wo ihn seine Geschafte sich aufzuhalten nothigen, vorzuzeigen und von 
derselben kontrasigniren zu lassen. Die Obrigkeit des leztgedachten 
Ortes hat den Aufenthalt nicht langer, als die Geschafte es nothwendig 
machen, zu gestatten. 

Die Pass ausstellendene Behérde hat sich wohl zu versichern, dass 
sie nicht durch die Angabe eines gar nicht existirenden Geschaftes 
getaucht werde... (2) keinem auslandischen Juden, welcher durch 
sein Aeusseres beftirchten lasst, dass er sich im Lande durch Bettel, 
oder auf andere unerlaubte Art fortzubringen versuchten modochte, 
besonders wenn derselbe mit Weib und Kindern an der Grenze 
ankommt, soll, selbst gegen Vorweisung eines Passes der Eintritt in 
Baiern gestattet werden, wenn nicht sein Geschaft, welches er in dem 
Lande hat, bestimmt und deutlich darin ausgedriickt ist, oder er sich 
auf andere hinreichende Art dartiber vor der Grenz-Polizei-Behorde 
ausweisen kann. Nur in diesem Falle darf die Fortsetzung der Reise 
gestattet, der Pass von der gedachten Behdrde visirt, und der reisende 
Jude an den Ort, wohin ihn sein Geschaft fiithrt, auf einen genau zu 
bestimmenden Weg, den er nicht verlassen darf, instradirt werden...” 
Regterungsblatt, 23 Aug., 1809, pp. 1357-1360, “ Bekanntmachung: die 
in- und Auslandischen Betteljuden betr.,” 16 Aug., 1809. 


2“ .in dem Orte Hiirben, im Lechkreise, in Zeit von weniger, als 
zwei Monaten tiber 200 Individuen angekommen sind.” Ibid. 


157] THE TOLERATION POLICY Taz 


tion of 1 October, 1807, seems to indicate that the sub- 
ordinate officials were conniving at the illegal infiltration 
of Jews. By this resolution the officials in Swabia were 
forbidden to infringe any longer on the electoral pre- 
rogatives by granting certificates of protection to Jews.* 
The Jews themselves, on the other hand, undoubtedly 
learned many ways of circumventing the orders of the gov- 
ernment. There were probably, for example, a good many 
fraudulent transfers of electoral patents. The ministerial 
resolution of g December, 1811, established with great defi- 
niteness the conditions under which a Jewish patent of pro- 
tection was to be transferred by a Jewish father to some 
other member of his family. Such a transfer was to take 
place only when the actual death of the holder, or his age, 
sickness or condition permanently prevented him from con- 
tinuing his business or occupation, and he should declare 
himself desirous of surrendering his patent of protection on 
these grounds and of supporting himself by his savings or 
by some arrangement with his family. The officials, on the 
other hand, were to satisfy themselves of the actual existence 
of the father’s alleged incapacity, and to see to it that no 
head of a family continued his business after the surrender 
of his patent.* 


1“ Wir haben aus der eingesendeten Judenbeschreibung ersehen, dass 
sowohl das General-Landes-Commissariat, als die Landesdirection, 
Judenschutz ausgefertigt haben. Da aber die Ertheilung des Juden- 
schutzes und auch die Bewilligung der Heirathen der Juden Unserer 
Allerhochste Entschliessung vorbehalten werden sollen, so hat Unsere 
Landesdirection in Schwaben sich hiernach zu achten.” Dollinger, 
op. cit., vi, 31, “Allerhochste Entschliessung: 1 Oct., 1807.” 


2“Dem k. General-Commissariat wird auf seinen Bericht vom 6. 
November 1. J. in untenstehendem Betreff erwiedert, dass die wirkliche 
Erloschung eines Judenschutzes nicht nur alsdann vorhanden sei, wenn 
das Oberhaupt einer beschtitzten Judenfamilie wirklich stirbt, sondern 
auch alsdann, wenn das Familienhaupt durch Alter, Krankheit oder 
andere untibersteigliche Umstande an der Fortftthrung seines Handels 


158 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [158 


The Bavarian government devoted a great deal of atten- 
tion between 1799 and 1813 to the small peddling of the 
Jews. Until about 1809, apparently, the aim of the govern- 
ment was to suppress immediately their petty huckster- 
ing and to limit their trading to the public markets. 
In 1800+ and 18o1,? in general ordinances, and in 1806,°* 
in an ordinance applying exclusively to the province of 
Bamberg, the government forbade entirely all selling from 
house to house by Jews. By the ordinance of 10 January, 
1800, they were ordered to confine their trading to the 
public markets and fairs of Bavaria; * and by the ordinance 
of 11 September, 1805, they were still more definitely limited 
to the markets at Munich, Landshut, Staubingen, Alt- and 
Neucoetting, Gern, Passau and Ingolstadt.° By the ordi- 


oder anderer Gewerbe auf immer gehindert ist, und aus diesen ieee i 
jederzeit wohl zu untersuchenden Grtinden seinen Schutz selbst auf- 
geben, und sich ohne Handel entweder vom ersparten Vermogen oder 
im Austrage nahern zu wollen sich erklart. 

Wobei das k. General-Ccmmissariat zu sorgen hat dass jene 
Schutzentsagungen nicht ohne erwiesene Gewerbsunfahigkeit geschehen, 
und dass das dem Schutz entsagende Familienhaupt seinen Handel 
nicht fortsetzte.” Ddllinger, op. cit., vi, 31, “ Ministerial Entschlies- 
sung des Innern: Ansassigmachung der Juden betr., 9 Dec., 1811. 


1 Tbid., vi, 91-92, ‘““ Mandat: das sogenannte Hausiren mit Kaufmanns- 
waaren auf dem Lande btr.,” 10 Jan., 1800. 


2 [bid., vi, 92, ‘““Mandat: die Hausiren und herumziehender Handler 
btr.,” 30 Jun., 1801. 

5 Regierungsblatt, 10 Jan., 1807, pp. 58-59, “ Verordnung: den Handel 
der Fremden Juden btr.,”’ 31 Dec., 1806. 


4“ .der freie und ungehindert Verkauf derselben [Kaufmanns- 
waaren] soll nach deutlichem Inhalte des § 18. der provisorischen Zoll- 
und Mauthordnung vom 7 Dezember vor. Jahres nur auf 6ffentlichen 
Markten, Dulten oder Messen, welche dazu geeignet sind, platz finden 

..” Dollinger, op. cit., vi, 91-92, ““ Mandat: das sogenannte Hausiren 
mit Kaufmanns-waaren auf dem Lande betr.,” 10 Jan., 1800. 

5“ Durch ein hochstes Rescript vom 30sten August dieses Jahrs ist in 
Riucksicht der Marktsbeziehung der Juden verordnet worden: dass zwar 
denselben erlaubt seyn solle, gegen Vorzeigung eines Attestats ihrer 


159] THE TOLERATION POLICY 159 


nance of 31 January, 1806, likewise, foreign Jews were 
permitted to frequent the public markets of Bamberg only 
when they possessed considerable property or represented 
business houses of some size.‘ The ordinance of 10 Jan- 
uary, 1800, was the answer of the government to a protest 
against the peddling by Jews, and particularly by Jewish 
servants, which the merchants of the electorate had pre- 
sented three days earlier.” The ordinance of 30 June, 18o1, 
was issued in behalf of the elector’s faithful subjects in the 
cities and market towns who were being seriously oppressed 
and injured in their occupations, after the hardships suffered 
during the war, by the wandering peddlers and Jewish 
traders.* 


Orts-Obrigkeit die dffentlichen Markte zu Miinchen, Landshut, Straub- 
ing, Alt- und Neuoetting, Gern, Passau und Ingolstadt beziehen zu 
diirfen, jedoch die Beziehung der tibrigen Markte in Baiern ihnen nicht 
gestattet, sohin keinem Juden, ein Patent ertheilt werden solle...” 
Regierungsblatt, 18 Sept., 1805, p. 961, ““ Verordnung: die Marktbezie- 
hung der Juden betr.,” 11 Sept., 1805. 

1“ Tn hinsicht auf den Handel fremder Juden in der Provinz Bamberg 
verordnen Wir:...2. Nur solchen auswartigen Juden, welche ander- 
warts ein betrachtliches Vermodgen, oder eine ausgebreitete Handlung 
besitzen, kann die Landesstelle gegen eine verhaltnissmassige ein 
jahrlich zu erneuendes Patent ertheilen, welches dem Besitzer nur das 
Recht giebt, in der Provinz Bamberg und den dazu gehodrigen Ritter- 
orten die Offentliche Markte zu beziehen, jedoch niemal einen Hausier- 
handel zu treiben...” Jbid., 10 Jan., 1807, p. 58, ‘“‘ Verordnung: den 
Handel der Fremden Juden betr.,” 31 Dec., 1806. 


2“ Der Handelstand in Unsern herobern Staaten hat Uns schon den 
7 Laufenden Monats die Vorstellung gemacht, dass sowohl In- als 
Auslander ; vorziiglich aber Knechte der Juden, das ganze Jahr hindurch 
mit Kaufmannswarren hausiren, d. i. Kaufmannswaaren zum Verkaufe 
in die Hauser tragen...” Dollinger, op. cit., bd. vi, 91-92, “ Mandat: 
das sogenannte Hausiren mit Kaufmanns-waaren auf dem Lande betr.,” 


10 Jan., 1800. 

8“ Veranlasst durch die unangenehme Anzeige; dass Unsere getreue 
Birgerschaft in Stadten und Markten nach erlittenen Drangsalen des 
Krieges nun auch durch das verbotene Hausiren und Herumziehen 


160 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 160 


In the royai resolution of 6 September, 1809, the govern- 
ment abandoned its attempt to suppress immediately ped- 
dling by Jews, because of the insurmountable obstacles that 
inherited custom and lack of property and training placed 
in the way of a speedy changing of the lives and occupations 
of the Jews, and the government began to work instead for 
the gradual elimination of the practice. The General-Com- 
missariate of the Main, Rezat, Pegnitz and Altmuhl circles 
were authorized, in consequence, to grant licenses to peddle 
to the fathers of Jewish families who were able to prove 
their honesty and good conduct through satisfactory and 
lawfully attested certificates, and who were not in a position 
to maintain themselves in some other way. The licenses 
were to be issued for a year only and were to be renewed 
the first of each year. In each license the district in which 
the peddling might be carried on was to be stated; and 
this district could include only the circle in which the ped- 
dler lived and the adjoining foreign districts. The peddling 
itself was to be carried on only by a member of a licensed 
family, and in every case the member of the family engaged 
in this business was to carry with him the license to peddle. 
Every licensed Jewish peddler who was guilty of dishonesty 
in trade, or of any misuse of his license, was to be deprived 
immediately of his license and denied forever the privilege 
of peddling. As the object of the government in permitting 
such peddling was solely to provide a means of support for 
peor Jewish families, the licenses of Jews who could dis- 
pense with their licenses because of their ability to carry on 
ancther occupation cr because of the property which they 


unangesessener Landkramer, und Handelsjuden um so empfindlicher 
gedruckt und in ihren Gewerben Beeintrachtiget werde, erinnern Wir 
hiemit alle Unsere und standische Behorden an ihre Pflicht, und be- 
fehlen zu folge Unsere bei héchster Stelle gefassten Entschlusses...” 
Dollinger, op. cit., bd. 6, p. 92, “ Mandat: die Hausiren und herumzie- 
hender Handler betr.,” 30 Jun., 1801. 


161] THE TOLERATION POLICY rat 


had acquired, were not to be renewed.’ The plans of the 


1“ Wir haben Uns theils in frither getroffenen Verfiigungen, theils 
noch in ferner zu erlassenden Verordnungen den Zweck vorgesetzt, 
die zahlreiche Classe der jiidischen Einwohner Unsers Konigreiches 
von der schadlichen Absonderung, in welcher selbe von den tibrigen 
Staatsbiirgern lebt, zuriickzufiihren und sie vorziiglich zu jenen 
Gewerben und Beschaftigungen, worin auch diese ihren Erwerb finden, 
hinzuleiten. Allein die Hindernisse, welche ererbte Gewohnheit, Mangel 
an Vermogen und an Gewerbskunde und andere Ursachen einer schnel- 
len Umanderung in der Lebens- und Erwerbsweise der Juden 
untibersteiglich entgegen setzen, lassen die vollige Erreichung Unserer 
Allerhochsten Absichten nur allmahlich und nach beharrlich fortge- 
setzten Bemiihungen erwarten. 

Da bis dahin die grosse Anzahl armer Judenfamilien, vorziiglich in 
dem Main-, Rezat-, Pegnitz- und Altmithlkreise ihres gewohnten zum 
Theil einzigen Erwerbszweiges nicht entbehren kann, so verordnen Wir: 

(1) Die General-Commissariate der vier genannten Kreise werden 
autorisirt, solchen jiidischen Familienvatern welche ihre gute Auf- 
fihrung und ihre Redlichkeit im Handel durch hinreichende und 
gerichtlich bestatigte Zeugnisse erweisen kd6nnen, und welche durchaus 
ausser Stande sind, sich auf eine andere Art fortzubringen, Erlaub- 
nissscheine zum Hausirhandel zu ertheilen. 

(2) Diese Erlaubnissscheine werden auf ein Jahr unentgeltlich, 
jedoch gegen Entrichtung der Stempel- und Taxgebuhren, in der 
befolgenden Form ertheilt, und mussen mit dem ersten Janner jeden 
Jahres erneuert werden. 

In diesen Scheinen muss der Bezirk, auf welchen sich der Hausir- 
handel erstrecken darf, und welcher jederzeit nur dem Kreis, worin 
der Handler Ansassig ist, und das benachbarte Ausland begreifen kann, 
ausgedriickt werden. Auch kann nur allzeit ein Glied der berechtigten 
Familie, welches jederzeit den Erlaubnissschein im Original bei sich 
tragen muss, auf diesen Handel ausgehen. 

(3) Jedem so berechtigten judischen Hausirhandler, der sich der 
Unredlichkeit im Handel oder irgend eines Missbrauches seiner Berech- 
tigung schuldig macht, soll der Erlaubnissschein sogleich abgenommen 
und ihm der Hausirhandel auf immer untersagt werden. 

(4) Da die Absicht ist, dass dieser Hausirhandel, welcher bloss zur 
nothdiirftigen Subsistenz armer Judenfamilien noch gestattet wird, 
nach und nach aufhoren soll, so sollen auch solchen Juden, welche 
wegen erworbenen Vermogens, oder wegen Befahigung zu einer andern 
Erwerbsart, die auf alle Weise zu unterstiitzen ist, desselben entbehren 
konnen, die Erlaubnissscheine durchaus nicht wieder erneuert werden 

” QDollinger, op. cit., vi, 93-94, “Allerhéchste Entschliessung: den 
Hausirhandel der Juden betr.,” 6 Sept., 1800. 


162 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [162 


government in regard to peddling by Jews probably were 
frustrated to a considerable extent, as was true in so many 
other cases, by the wilful disobedience or the negligence of 
its subordinate officials. In 1811, at any rate, the govern- 
ment expressly forbade the General-Commissariat of the 
Iller circle to issue, on its own initiative, to the Jews of that 
circle any more licenses to peddle.* 

In regard to transactions in real estate, the general policy 
of the Bavarian government was to forbid the buying and 
selling of real estate by the Jews. By the ordinance of 10 
June, 1790, the Jews of Sulzburg, Sulzbach and the Upper 
Palatinate were excluded from all transactions in plots of 
ground, tenements and other kinds of real estate, on the 
ground that great frauds and oppressions were inflicted on 
the subjects of the elector—frequently with the cooperation 
of the subordinate officials—to the great disadvantage of 
both the state and its subjects.” By the royal resolution of 


1“TDa das Hausiren durch mehrere Verordnungen...ausdriicklich 
und allgemein verboten ist; so war das General-Commissariat des 
Illerkreise nicht befiigt, eigenmachtig vor Aufhebung oder Abanderung 
dieses gesetzlichen Verbots, Hausir-Scheine fiir die in seinem Bezirke 
befindlichen Juden zum Hausirhandel zu ertheilen. Dasselbe wird... 
hiemit angewiesen, diese zu Hausiren gegebene Erlaubniss ohnverziig- 
lich zurtickzunehmen, die ausgestellten Hausir-Scheine cassiren zu 
lassen, und die den Hausirhandel verbietenden Gesetze gehorig zu 
handhaben .. .” Dollinger, op. cit., vi, 94, “ Ministerial-Entschliessung 
des Innern: Hausirhandel der Juden betr.,” 14 Dec., 1811. 


2“ Nachdem Seine Churfiirstl Durchlaucht zu Pfalzbayern . . . bei 
Gelegenheit der von den Schutzjuden zu Sulzburg unterthanigst nach- 
gesuchten Bestatigung des freien Handels und Wandels mit Grund- 
stiicken und Hofgtitern, dann andern Realitaten aus den zu hochsten 
Handen, und Einsicht hiertiber genommenen Akten missfalligst ersehen, 
welche grosse Betrtig-Wucherei, und Bedriickungen der Unterthanen zu 
deren und des Staats empfindlichsten Nachtheil dabei vorgegangen, 
wozu noch sogar in Geheim von manchen subalternen Gerichtspersonen 
straflich mitgewirkt worden: als wird hiemit gnadigst verordnet, dass 
sammentliche Sulzbiirger sowohl, als Oberpfalzische und Sulzbachische 
Juden ohne Ausnahme zu kinftiger Behebung solch gemeinschadlichen 


163] THE TOLERATION POLICY 163 


12 May, 1806, apparently, Jews were prohibited from trad- 
ing in real estate in all parts of the kingdom except Fran- 
conia.* By a resolution of 4 August, 1807, finally, the ordi- 
nance of 10 June, 1799, was extended to all parts of the 
kingdom.” The effect of the ordinances and resolutions 
which have just been described must have been largely 
nullified, however, by the permission which was granted to 
the Jews in 1807 to bid against other citizens when the royal 
domain was being auctioned.* The real reason for this 
action of the government was the fact that most of the 


Unwesens bei Gutszerstriimmerungen iiberhaupt bei Veradusserungen 
liegender Griinde von allen dessfallsigen Kauf- und Tausch-Contracten, 
wie auch von allen hierin von ihnen bisher gepflogenen Unterhandlungen 
fiir allzeit ausgeschlossen sein...” Ddllinger, ibid., vi, 117-118, 
“Mandat: den freien Handel der Juden mit Grundstiicken und Hof- 
gutern btr.,” 10 Jun., 1799. 

1“Die Juden sind, (indem sie ausser den frankischen Fursten- 
thiimern, und auch in diesen nur unter gewissen Bedingungen zu Kaufe 
zugelassen werden) von den Licitationen vorschriftsmassig ein fur 
allemal ausgeschlossen.” Jbid., vi, 121, ‘“‘Allerhochste Entschliessung: 
die bei Realitaten Verkaufen auszuschliessenden Juden betr.,’ (Aus- 
zug), 12 May, 1806. 


2“Nachdem Uns von Unserer Frankischen Landesdirection vorge- 
stellt wird, welche Missbrauche und Gefahrden von den Juden bei 
Guterzerstrummerung auf dem Lande getrieben werden, so wollen 
Wir, bis auf fernere Bestimmung tiber die Verhaltnisse der Juden, die 
unter 30. Mai 1799 an die oberpfalzische Landes-Direction erlassene, 
und von dieser unter dem 10 Juni desselben Jahres ausgeschriebene 
Verordnung nicht nur erneuern, sondern auch auf alle tibrigen Theile 
Unseres Konigreiches ausdehnen.” /J/bid., vi, 121, “Allerhéchste Entsch- 
liessung: den Giiterkauf der Juden betr.,” 4 Aug., 1807. 


3 “Auf dem Bericht Unserer Kriegs- und Domainen Kammer zu Ansbach 
vom 29ten August dieses Jahres wird Unser allerhochstes Rescript vom 
4ten gedachten Monats, die Giiterkaufe der Juden betreffend, dahin, 
erlautert, dass es sich auf 6ffentliche Gtiter-Kaufe bei Versteigerung 
der Staats-Realitaten, wohin es von dem Nachkaufer abhangst, sich vor 
allem Wucher zu schiitzen, weil er die Versteigerungs-Preise leicht 
erfahren kann, nicht zu erstrecken habe.” Regierungsblatt, 31 Oct., 
1807, p. 1652, “ Bekanntmachung: die Gtiter-Kaufe der Juden betr.,” 
9 Oct., 1807. 


164 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [164 


capital of the country was in the hands of the Jews, and 
their competition in consequence would increase the value 
of the real estate and the receipts of the government.* 

By 1813, apparently, the government felt that it was nec- 
essary to draw up an organic law that would codify and 
take the place of the mass of special laws that had accumu- 
lated. In the first place, the government itself felt, accord- 
ing to the admission of Montgelas, that the various ordi- 
nances concerning the Jews which had been issued between 
1799 and 1813 had complicated matters more than they had 
regulated them.” In the second place, the various annexa- 
tions of territory had probably added to the complexity of 
the problem by increasing considerably the Jewish popula- 
tion of the state. The monastery of Kaiserheim, for ex- 
ample, which fell to the share of Bavaria in the seculariza- 
tions of 1802 and 1803 had two hundred Jewish subjects in 
the Swabian village of Butterwiesen.* The provostship of 
Kempten, likewise, had two hundred and seventy Jewish 
subjects in the village of Binswangen.* From the ordinance 
of 6 September, 1800, finally, it would seem that a great 
many poor Jews lived in the Main, Rezat, Pegnitz and Alt- 
miihl circles, which were made up for the most part of 
newly acquired districts in Franconia.” The organic law of 


1“ Ta circonstance que la majeure partie des capitaux se trouvoient 
déja a cette époque entre les mains des hébreux et que leur concurrence 
hausseroit la valeur des objets m’avoit engagé a proposer cette exception 
a la régle générale sur les instances du ministre des finances.” Mont- 
gelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber die imnere Staatsverwalitung Bayerns, 
PP. 139-140. 

2“ Tous ces décrets partiels compliquoient la législation plus qu’ils 
ne la régloient...” Ibid., p. 140. 

3J. Aretin, Baiern nach dem Frieden von Liineville, iii, 26. 

ST bids Livan FT. 

5Dollinger, op. cit., vi, 93-94, “Allerhochste Entschliessung: den 
Hausirhandel der Juden betr.,” 6 Sept., 1809. 


165 | THE TOLERATION POLICY 16 


10 June, 1813, was the government’s solution of the prob- 
lem which confronted it. 

The civil rights and privileges granted by this organic 
edict could be claimed only by Jews who had obtained resi- 
dence in the state in a legal manner. The Jews of the king- 
dom were required to report to the police officials, in order 
that it might be recorded in the Jewish registers kept by the 
police, information about their age, vocation, and station in 
society, and the size of their families. They were to present 
to the police officials also their letters of protection, conces- 
sions, and permissions to reside in the country. The police 
officials were then to inspect these certificates of natural- 
ization and, if they were satisfactory, the police were to 
demand from the Jews presenting them a declaration con- 
cerning the family names they wished to assume, in case 
they did not already possess any. They were not permitted 
however, to choose family names that were already common 
or that belonged to well-known families. They were thence- 
forth to use these names in all their transactions. If the 
General-Commissariat approved of the registration of a Jew 
in the Jewish register kept by the police, the Jew was to take 
the oath of allegiance on the Bible. Thereupon his formal 
enrollment in the register followed. An abstract of the 
record in the register was then to be given him, which was 
to take the place for him and his descendants of the former 
certificates of protection. Jews who failed to register in 
the prescribed manner were to be treated as foreigners. 

The sections of the edict dealing with the immigration 
and marriage of the Jews, continued the government’s for- 
mer policy of preventing their growth in numbers. The 
immigration and settlement of foreign Jews in the kingdom 
was absolutely forbidden. The number of Jewish families 
in those places in the kingdom where Jews were already 
settled ordinarily was not to be increased, and in those places 


1606 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [166 


where the number was too great the number of Jewish fami- 
lies was to be reduced gradually. The granting of permis- 
sion to settle either in places where Jews were already set- 
tled or in places where Jews were not already settled was 
declared a prerogative of the central government. The goy- 
ernment declared its purpose to settle only in three cases: 
on account of the establishment of factories or large com- 
mercial enterprises; on account of the adoption of a trade 
in which the mastership had been obtained; and because of 
the purchase of sufficient land to enable the purchaser to 
support himself by agriculture without recourse to trade. 
Jews wishing to marry, on the other hand, were required to 
prove that the total number of Jewish families would not be 
increased by the marriage and that they were in a position 
to support a family in some way other than by peddling. 

In the sections of the edict of 10 June, 1813, which dealt 
with the occupations of the Jews and their purchase of real 
estate, the aim of the government was to discourage the Jews 
from engaging in such trades as peddling and the exchanging 
of money, and to encourage them to take up such civil occu- 
pations as agriculture, handicrafts, manufacturing and the 
ordinary forms of trade. They were allowed to acquire, in 
consequence, both the use and full ownership of houses, 
fields and other kinds of real estate, and to use them in any 
lawful manner. The consent of the central government was 
necessary, however, for the purchase of a residence at Mun- 
ich. They were forbidden, on the other hand, to acquire 
seignorial rights over lands or the proprietorship of lands 
when the usufruct was the property of another person. 
When the usufruct was already owned by them, however, 
they were allowed to acquire full ownership of a property. 
When houses and real estate were purchased for the purpose 
of reselling them, the transaction had to take place at a 
public auction. They were allowed to lease fields for their 


167 | THE TOLERATION POLICY 167 


own use, but they were forbidden to lease them to others. 
They were permitted, moreover, to till the fields which they 
had purchased with the aid of either Jewish or Christian 
servants. They were forbidden, however, to employ for- 
eign Jews as servants. They were allowed, also, to carry 
on all the industries and crafts that Christians were allowed 
to carry on, except breweries, beer shops and inns, provided 
that the regulations concerning the settlement of Jews were 
complied with. To carry on a craft which had been incor- 
porated into a gild, naturally, they had to obtain member- 
ship in the gild. The formation of Jewish gilds, however, 
was strictly forbidden. Jews accepted by masters as ap- 
prentices were to be enrolled, apprenticed, discharged and 
provided with articles of apprenticeship like Christian ap- 
prentices and journeymen. Jews, on the other hand, who 
became masters were allowed to accept and employ both 
Christians and Jews as apprentices and journeymen. In 
order to carry on a wholesale, retail or exchange business 
Jews were required to prove their possession of an adequate 
amount of capital and of the technical ability prescribed by 
law. Their business records, finally, were to be kept in the 
German language. Only fathers of families, who were 
unable to support their families in any other way, were 
allowed to carry on a peddling trade. 

The Jews living in the different parts of the kingdom 
were not allowed to form themselves into a political parish. 
They were to share with the other inhabitants the privileges 
and duties of the parishes in which they were living, unless 
they were engaged in the peddling trade. Jews engaged in 
peddling or petty huckstering were to have no share in the 
property of the parish in which they resided, except such 
right as they already possessed. Jews carrying on agricul- 
ture or a licensed occupation, on the contrary, were to enjoy 
the full rights of parish members in the lands of the parish. 


168 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [168 


The edict of to June, 1813, finally, defined in consider- 
able detail the religious rights of the Jews. They were 
guaranteed a complete freedom of conscience. They were 
to enjoy, likewise, the privileges extended to private eccle- 
siastical societies by the organic edict of 24 March, 1809, 
in so far as they were not modified in the edict of to June, 
1813. Whenever at least fifty families were residing in a 
political district of the kingdom, they were to be permitted 
to form a religious parish of their own and to have a rabbi, 
burial place and (at some point where police officials were 
stationed) a synagogue of their own. In places where they 
formed no ecclesiastical parish they were limited to the 
simple private devotions prescribed by the organic edict of 
24 March, 1809. All secret gatherings under any pretext 
whatever, in consequence, were forbidden. The Jewish 
rabbis and their substitutes were to be proposed by the 
members of the ecclesiastical parish and to be examined by 
the General-Kreis-Commissariat. The rabbis and _ their 
substitutes were required by the edict to be enrolled as royal 
subjects in the Jewish registers, to be masters of the Ger- 
an language and well educated, and to be of good moral 
character and without a trace of usury or false bankruptcy. 
At the time of his acceptance the Jewish rabbi was required 
to take a solemn oath to obey absolutely the laws of the king- 
dom, not to teach or permit anything contrary to the laws, to 
inform the government correctly of anything against its in- 
terests, and to enter into no sort of relationship with a for- 
elen superior. Rabbis already in office at the time the edict 
was issued were required to take a similar oath. The juris- 
diction of the rabbi was confined to ecclesiastical matters 
exclusively, and any exercise of judicial jurisdiction under 
any pretext whatsoever, as well as any interference in civil 
or political affairs, was forbidden under pain of fine or 
arrest. Jewish church property was to be used exclusively 


169] THE TOLERATION POLICY 169 


for worship. The property of each parish, also, was to be 
administered by the rabbi and two representatives chosen by 
the parish. The earlier concessions of the government in 
regard to education and admission to the schools, finally, 
were again confirmed to them.’ 


1“S1. Nur diejenigen jiidischen Glaubensgenossen konnen die in 
diesem Edikte ausgesprochenen btirgerlichen Rechte und Vorziige 
erwerben, welche das Indigenat in Unsern Staaten auf gesezliche Weise 
erhalten haben. 

§2. Zum Genuss derselben wird die ‘Eintragung in die bei Unsern 
Polizei-Behérden anzulegenden Juden-Matrikel vor allem vorausgesezt. 

§ 3. Zu diesem Ende mussen binnen drei Monaten nach der Kund- 
machung dieses Ediktes alle in Unserm Reiche befindlichen Juden bei 
der Polizei-Behorde thres Wohnorts mit Angebung ihres Standes, 
Alters, Familien-Zahl, und Erwerbungsart sich melden, und ihre Schuz- 
briefe, Konzessione oder Aufenthalts-Bewilligung urschriftlich vorlegen. 

§ 4. Diese Polizei-Behorde hat die Aufnahms-Urkunden nach Unsern 
frihern Edikten und Deklarazionen vom 31. Dezember 1806...vom 
19 Marz 1807... dann 28 Juli 1808... zu priifen, und wenn sie dieselben 
gultig findet, von dem Juden die Erklarung abzufodern; (1) ob und 
welchen bestimmten Familien-Namen derselbe, wenn er nicht schon 
einen hatte, annehmen wolle, und..... 

§5. Den Juden ist nicht erlaubt, hiebei Namen von bekannten 
Familien, oder solche welche ohnehin schon haufig gefuhrt werden, zu 
ihren kiinftigen Familein-Namen zu wahlen. 

§ 7. Wenn das General-Kommissariat den Juden zur Aufnahme in die 
Matrikel geeignet findet, muss derselbe den oben vorgeschriebenen 
Unterthans-Eid auf die Bibel ablegen, worauf dessen Eintragung in 
die Matrikel geschieht, und ihm zu seiner Legitimazion ein Auszug aus 
derselben ertheilt wird, welche fiir ihn und seine Nachkommen die 
Stelle der bisherigen Schuzbriefe vertritt. 

§9. Der Jude ist verbunden, den in der Matrikel eingetragenen neuen 
Namen in allen seinen Geschaften zu fithren. 

§ 10. Diejenigen Juden, welche binnen 3 Monaten entweder (1) ihre 
Aufnahms-Urkunde nicht vorlegen, oder (2) einen Familien-Namen 
anzunehmen; oder (3) den Unterthans-Eid abzulegen sich weigern, 
sollen kiinftig lediglich als fremde Juden behandelt werden. 

$11. Jede Einwanderung und Niederlassung fremder Juden im 
Konigreiche ist durchaus verboten. 

§ 12. Die Zahl der Juden-Familien an den Orten, wo sie dermal 
bestehen, darf in der Regel nicht vermehrt werden, sie soll vielmehr 
nach und nach vermindert werden, wenn sie zu gross ist. 


170 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [170 


In the few months which intervened between the issuing of 


§ 13. Die Ansassigmachung tiber die Zahl an denselben Orten, wo sich 
bereits Juden befinden, oder die Ansassignachung in Orten, wo noch 
keine Juden sind, kann nur von der allerhochsten Stelle, und wird auch 
von derselben nur unter den nachstehenden Voraussezungen bewilligt 
werden: 

(1) wegen Errichtung von Fabriken oder grossen Handelsunterneh- 
mungen ; 

(2) bei Ergreifung eines ordentlichen Handwerks, wenn sie die 
Austtbung eines Meisterrechts erhalten haben; 

(3) wenn sie so viel an Grund und Boden zur eigenen Bearbeitung 
erkaufen, worauf eine Familie vom Feldbau ohne darneben Handel zu 
treiben, sich gut ernahren kann...... 

§14. Auch bei der Fortsezung rezipirter Familien wird kinftig die 
Erlaubniss zur Heurath auf den Schacherhandel nicht mehr ertheilt, 
wenn auch die Zahl der rezipirten Familien hiedurch nicht vermehrt 
wurde; sondern der Heurath nachsuchende Jude muss neben der Aus- 
weisung, dass dadurch die bestimmte Zahl nicht iiberschritten werde, 
noch besonders darthun, dass er mit Ausschluss des Schacherhandels 
einen ordentlichen durch das Gesez gebilligten Erwerbszweig treibe, 
und sich und seine Familie dadurch zu ernahren im Stande sey. 

§ 15. Um die Juden von ihren bisherigen eben so unzureichenden als 
gemeinschadlichen Erwerbs-Arten abzuleiten, und ihnen jede erlaubte, 
mit ihrem gegenwartigen Zustande vereinbare Erwerbs-Quelle zu 
erOffnen, sollen dieselben zu allen biirgerlichen Nahrungszweigen, als 
Feldbau, Handwerken, Treibung von Fabriken und Manufakturen und 
des ordentlichen Handels, unter den nachfolgenden Bestimmungen 
zugelassen, dagegen der gegenwartig bestehende Schacherhandel all- 
mahlig, jedoch so bald immer moglich ganz abgestellt werden. 

§16. Den Juden soll daher gestattet seyn, das volle und das Nuz- 
Eigenthum (Dominium plenum et utile) von Hausern, Feld und 
andern liegenden Griinden zu erwerben, und dieses Eigenthum auf jede 
durch die Geseze erlaubte Art zu bentitzen. Das abgesonderte Ober- 
Eigenthum (Dominium directum) tiber Griinde, deren Nuz-Eigenthum 
andern zusteht, so wie gutsherrliche Rechte tberhaupt zu erlangen und 
zu besizen, bleibt den Juden durchaus untersagt. 

Einem' Juden ist jedoch erlaubt, das Ober-Eigenthum desselben 
Grundes, von welchem er das Nuz-Eigenthum selbst besizt, an sich zu 
bringen, um hievon das volle Eigenthum seines Grundes zuerlangen. . . . 

§17. Die Juden konnen durch jiidische oder christliche Dienstboten 
ihre Felder bearbeiten lassen: die Verwendung auslandischer Juden 
wird jedoch nicht gestattet. 

Die Pachtung von Feldgriinden ist ihnen erlaubt, die Verpachtung 
untersagt. 


171 | (OH GE TOLBRADION:, POLICY 171 


the edict of 10 June, 1813, and the close of the Napoleonic 


§ 18. Die Betreibung aller Manufakturen, Fabriken, Gewerbe und 
Handwerke, sie mdgen ziinftig oder nicht ziinftig seyn, (Brauereien, 
Schenk- und Gastwirthsschaften ausgenommen) ist den Juden, in so 
ferne ihrer Ansdssigmachung nichts in Wege stehet, wie dem ‘Christen 
gestattet. 

Die ziinftigen Gewerbe kénnen von ihnen nur betreiben werden, wenn 
sie ordentlich eingezunftet sind. Es sollen aber keine eigenen jiidischen 
Ziunfte bestehen, sondern die zu Betreibung eines Gewerbes oder 
Handwerkes hinlanglich Befahigten mit Personal-Konzessionen oder 
auch mit erworbenen Realgerechtigkeiten versehenen Juden konnen 
sich in die bestehenden Ztinfte aufnehmen lassen. Die von einem 
Meister in die Lehre und als Gesellen aufgenommenen Juden soll 
von den Ziinften, wie christliche Lehrjungen und Gesellen eingeschrie- 
ben, aufgedungen, freigesprochen, und mit Lehrbriefen versehen 
werden... Es versteht sich, dass jeder Jude, welcher einmal zur Meister- 
schaft gelangt ist, selbst wieder christliche und jiidische Lehrjungen 
und Gesellen aufnehmen und halten diirfe. 

§ 19. Eben so sollen die Juden zu dem ordentlichen Wechsel, Gross- 
und Detailhandel mit ordentlicher Buchfiihrung (welche jedoch nur in 
Teutscher Sprache geschehen darf) zugelassen werden, wenn sie das 
hinreichende Vermogen, die gute Auffiihrung, und die Gewerbsbe- 
fahigung, welche die Geseze vorschreiben, ausgewiesen, und eine ordent- 
liche Real- oder Personal-Handels-Konzession nach den allgemein 
geltenden Grundsazen erlangt haben. 

§ 20. Aller Hausier-Noth- und Schacherhandel soll in Zukunft ganz- 
lich verboten, und eine Ansadssigmachung hierauf durchaus untersagt 
bleiben. Nur von denjenigen hierauf bereits ansassigen jiidischen 
Hausvatern, welche sich dermal auf andere Art zu ernadhren nicht 
vermogen, darf derselbe noch in so lange fortgesezt werden, bis sie 
einen andern ordentlichen Erwerbszweig erlangt haben, wozu die 
Polizeibehorden bestens mitzuwirken wissen werden.... 

§ 22. Die in den verschiedenen Orten des konigreichs wohnenden 
Juden, si modgen sich von ordentlichen burgerlichen Gewerben, oder 
noch ferner von dem Nothhandel ernahren, bilden keine eigenen Juden- 
Gemeinden, sonder schliessen sich an die christlichen Bewohner des 
Orts in Gemeinde-Angelegenheiten an, mit welchem sie nur eine 
Gemeinde ausmachen. Sie theilen mit den tibrigen Bewohnern die 
Gemeinde-Rechte und Verbindlichkeiten, jedoch mit der Ausnahme, 
dass die Nothhandel treibenden Juden an den Gemeinde-Griinden jener 
Orte, in welchen sie wohnen, (in so ferne ihnen nicht bisher schon 
Rechte darauf zustanden, welche ihnen vorbehalten bleiben) keine 
Nuzung und keinen Antheil haben. Die Landbau oder ordentliche 


172 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 172 
period only one edict of much importance was issued by the 


konzessionirte Gewerbe treibenden Juden geniessen hingegen auch in 
Riicksicht der Gemeinde-Griinde die vollen Rechte der Gemeinde- 
Glieder. 

§ 23. Den jiidischen Glaubensgenossen im Konigreiche wird voll- 
kommene Gewissens-Freiheit gesichert. Sie geniessen alle, den Privat- 
Kirchengesellschaften durch das Edikt vom 24 Marz 1809 im 2. Kapitel 
des ii Abschnitts...eingeraumten Befugnisse, in so ferne sie in der 
gegenwartigen Verordnung nicht abgeandert oder nicht bestimmt sind. 

§ 24. Wo die Juden in einem gewissen, mit der Territorial-Eintheilung 
des Reiches iibereinstimmenden Bezirke, in einer Zahl von wenigstens 
50 Familien vorhanden sind, ist ihnen gestattet eine eigene kirchliche 
Gemeinde zu bilden, und an einen Orte, wo eine Polizei-Behorde 
besteht, eine Synagoge, einen Rabbiner und eine eigene Begrabniss- 
statte zu haben. 

§ 25. Wo sie keine kirchliche Gemeinde bilden, sind sie lediglich auf 
die einfache Hausandacht beschrankt, und alle heimliche Zuzammen- 
kunfte unter dem Vorwande des hauslichen Gottesdienste sind ihnen 
... verboten .).. 

§ 26. Die Ortsrabbiner und Substituten werden von den Mitgliedern 
der Kirchen-Gemeinde vorgeschlagen, von den General-Kreis-Kom- 
missariaten gepriift, und nach Befund bestatigt oder verworfen... 

§ 27. Der zum Rabbiner oder Substituten vorgeschlagene Jude muss 
(a) als koniglicher Unterthan in Matrikel eigetragen, (b) der teutschen 
Sprache machtig, und tiberhaupt wissenschaftlich gebildet, (c) ohne 
Mackel des Wuchers oder eines betruglichen Banquerouts, und sonst 
von einem gutem und sittlichen Lebenswandel seyn. 

§28. Bei der Bestatigung hat der Rabbiner einen feierlichen Eid 
dahin abzulegen, dass er den Gesezen des Reiches durchgehends schul- 
dige Folge leisten, Nichts gegen dieselben lehren oder gestatten, wo er 
etwas dagegen erfahren wiirde, solches der Obrigkeit treulich anzeigen, 
und in keine Verbindung irgend einer ‘Art mit auslandischen Obern 
sich einlassen werde. 

§ 29. Die in dem drei vorhergehenden Artikeln enthaltenen Bestim- 
mungen finden auch auf die dermal bestehenden Rabbiner ihre 
Anwendung. 

§ 30. Der Wirkungkreis der Rabbiner wird ausschliessend auf die 
kirchlichen Verrichtungen beschrankt, und alle Ausiitbung von Gerichts- 
barkeit, unter welchem Vorwande sie immer angesprochen werden 
wollte, so wie alle Einmischung derselben und der Barnosen in btrger- 
lich oder Gemeinde-Angelegenheiten wird bei ernstlichen Geld- und 
Arrest-Strafen, nach Umstanden selbst der Entlassung verboten.... 

§ 31. Das jiidische Kirchen-Vermogen bleibt dem jiidische Kultus 


173 | THE TOLERATION POLICY 173 


government. The ordinance of 17 April, 1814, made a 
number of important concessions to the widows of Jews. 
The widow of a registered Jew was to possess the protec- 
tion which her husband had enjoyed, and to enter into all 
the rights of a head of a Jewish family. Her family, in 
consequence, was to be counted as one of the Jewish fami- 
lies. In case the husband had supported himself and his 
family by peddling, the widow was granted permission to 
carry on the business temporarily until some other means 
of support had been acquired. In case the widow was un- 
able to carry on the business herself, she was given permis- 
sion to carry it on with the help of some member of her 
family, her sons or her servants. Such persons, however, 
acquired no permanent claim on the business of peddling. 
Upon the remarriage of a widow her permission to carry 
on a peddling trade automatically and permanently ceased. 
The children of such a widow, on the other hand, under no 
circumstances inherited the permission to carry on a ped- 
dling trade. They were to be forced, on the contrary, to 
take up some other means of earning a living.’ 


ausschliessend tberlassen. Es wird in den einzelnen Kirchen- 
Gemeinden durch das Rabbiner und zwei von der Gemeinde erwahlte 
Mitglieder verwahltet. 

§ 32. Die Juden-Kinder beider Geschlechter sind gleich jener Un- 
serer tibrigen Unterthanen zu Offentlichen Schulbesuche in Stadten und 
auf dem Lande verbunden, und sie erhalten, mit Ausnahme der Reli- 
gionslehre, gleichen Unterricht mit denselben...” Regierungsblatt, 
17 July, 1813, p. 921, et seq., “ Edikt tber die Verhaltnisse der jiidischen 
Glaubensgenossen im Konigreiche Baiern.,” 10 Jun., 1813. 

17, Jede hinterlassene Wittse eines immatrikulirten Juden = sezt 
den Schutz ihres verstorbenen Ehemannes fort, und tritt in alle Ver- 
haltnisse eines jiidischen Familien-Hauptes. Ihre Familie muss daher 
in die jeden Orts bestehende Normal-Zahl, welche nach Unserm Edikte 
vom 10 Juni v. Jahres §13*) in der Regel nicht tberschritten werden 
darf, allezeit mit eingerechnet. 

ii. Hat ein dermal bestehender jiidischer Hausvater, unter den im 
§ 20. des namlichen Edikts angegebenen Umstanden, sich und die 


174 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [174 


Seinigen vom Nothhandel ernahrt; so ist dieser Handel auch der hinter- 
lassenen Wittwe einsweilen, bis sie einen andern ordentlichen Erwerbs- 
Zweig, oder andere hinlangliche Subsistenz-Mittel erlangt haben wird, 
zu gestatten, und dessen Austibung, falls sie ihn nicht selbst betreiben 
kann, durch eines ihrer angehorigen Familienglieder, Sohne oder 
Dienstboten zu erlauben. Diese Stellvertreter...erwerben hiedurch ftir 
ihre eigenen Personen durchaus keinen bleibenden Anspruch auf das 
Handels-Gewerbe oder die Ansassigkeit. 

iii. In dem Falle, dass eine jtidische Wittwe zu weitern Ehe schreiten 
will, kommen die Bestimmung des § 14. in dem oft erwahnten Edikte 
zur Anwendung; wonach der Jude, welcher die Wittwe ehelichen will, 
darzuthun hat, dass er mit Ausschluss des Nothhandels einen ordent- 
lichen Erwerbszweig zu treiben, und sich und die Familie dadurch 
zu ernahren im Stande sey. Mit der unter diesen Bedingungen 
obrigkeitlich gestatteten Wiederverheurathung der Wittwe erldscht 
demnach die vorher gehabte Erlaubtniss zum Nothhandel von selbst 
und fur immer. 

iv. Die den dermal schon ansdssigen jiidischen Hausvatern und 
ihren Wittwen zur Zeit noch bewilligte Nachsicht des Nothhandels erbt 
schliisslich in keinem Falle auf die hinterlassenen Kinder fort; und die 
Ansassigmachung hierauf darf denselben nicht gestattet werden, son- 
dern sie sind unnachsichtlich anzuhalten, andere ordentliche Erwerbs- 
zweige zu ergreifen...” Regierungsblatt, 23 Apr., 1814, p. 807, et seq., 
“Verordnung: die hinterlassenen Wittwen und Kindern der Juden 
betr.,” 17 Apr., 814. 


CHAPTER IX 
THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 


Tue Napoleonic period witnessed the seizure of a very 
large amount of Church property by the Bavarian govern- 
ment and the suppression of nearly all the religious orders 
of the state. Very soon after the suppression of the Knights 
of Malta and the confiscation of their property had been 
prevented by the Czar, a number of monasteries and con- 
vents were seized by the government for the benefit of the 
University at Ingolstadt * and the schools at Munich,’ and 
by the close of the Napoleonic period the property of all the 
monasteries, convents, chapters of collegiate churches, mili- 
tary orders, pious foundations and religious brotherhoods 
of the state had been confiscated by the government. The 
members of the orders thus deprived of their property had 
been sent back into the world or gathered into central insti- 
tutions, and their orders were well on to the road to ex- 
tinction through the death of the surviving members.” 


1“ Die Dominikaner in Landshut sind aufgehoben, zum Besten der 
Universitat; das Kloster der Nonnen zu Seligenthal bei Landshut wird 
zu gleichem Zweck administrirt (die Existenz ward ihnen geschenkt, 
weil sie Schule halte).” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1802, i, 76, “Aus Bayern. 
Landshut, den 19ten Dec., 1801.” Cf. also, Gazette National ou Le 
Moniteur Universal, an. 10, no. 114, p. 455; and Allgemeine Zeitung, 
1802, no. 104, p. 416. 

2“Vor ein paar Tagen ging hier eine kurfiurstl. Kommission zu den 
Karmelitern und kiindigte ihnen ihre Aufldsung an.- Das Haus wird 
den lateinischen Schulen, die Einkiinfte werden dem Fond der teutschen 
zufallen.” Der Teutsche Merkur, op. cit. Cf. also, Westenrieder, 
Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 68. 

8“ On conserva un ou plusiers couvens centraux pour chaque ordre, 


175] 175 


176 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [176 


The first general measure providing for the suppression 
of monasteries was a decree of 25 January, 1802. This 
decree, apparently, has never been published by the Bava- 
rian government. According to Montgelas, it provided for 
the suppression of those monasteries and convents of the 
possessing orders which were not represented in the pro- 
vincial Estates, and of all the houses of the mendicant 
orders.* For the carrying out of the plans of the govern- 
ment a separate commission was created, consisting of the 
president of the ecclesiastical council, Count Sennsheim, and 
five other members.” At some time in February, electoral 
commissioners were dispatched by this commission to all 
the houses and hospitals of the Augustinian, Franciscan, 
and Capuchin friars to inform them of their suppression. 
The foreign-born friars were sent home and the native-born 
friars were to be assembled in a few central institutions. 
The commissioners were to take an inventory, likewise, of 
all the revenues and furniture of the suppressed institu- 
tions.* 


afin que ceux qui se trouveroient trop agés pour rentrer dans le monde 
et pour qui la vie contemplative auroit encore des charmes pussent 
continuer a s’y livrer sans étre arrachés a leurs habitudes.’ Montgelas, 
Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, pp. 
126-127. 


1“Dés le 25 janvier 1802, avant qu’il eut encore été question 
officiellement de sécularization, on avoit commencé l’exécution de ce 
systeme général de suppression du clergé régulier par le Décret qui 
supprimoit les maisons de tous les moines mendians, tous les mon- 
astéres qui n’avoient pas voix et séance aux Etats des provinces ainsi 
que toutes les abbayes du Haut-Palatinate.” Jbid., p. 127. 


2 Regierungsblatt, 10 Feb., 1802, p. 93, “ Die Anordnung einer be- 
sonderen Kommission ftir das Klosterwesen betr.,” 6 Feb., 1802. 


>“Tm Monat Hornung wurde den Augustinern, Franciscanern und 
Kapuzinern durch churf. an alle Convente und Hospitien abgeordnete 
Commissarien bedeutet dass sie aufgehoben, und bestimmt seyen, in 
einige Wohnorte Versammelt zu werden, und daselbst abzusterben. 


177] THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 177 


The next move of the government was the suppression of 
the practice of begging which had been followed hitherto 
by the religious orders. By an ordinance of 13 March, 
1802, collections by either Bavarian or foreign monasteries 
were forbidden after April 1.1_ The practice, however, prob- 
ably was not completely done away with for some time. At 
the end of March the privilege of making such collections 
was temporarily restored to the Brothers of Mercy at Mun- 
ich, because no adequate means of support had as yet been 
provided for them; * and in the following year permission 
to make a general collection was granted to the brothers, 
because the number of sick in their care had greatly in- 
creased.* There seems to have been considerable begging 


Die im Ausland gebohrne wurden in ihr Vaterland geschickt. Alle 
klosterlichen Einkiinfte, Hausgerathschaften u. dgl. wurden auf- 
gezeichnet.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 68. 


1“Es wird daher verordnet, dass vom Isten Aprils d. J. an in den 
gesamten churftrstlichen oberen Landen alle sogenannte Kollekturen 
der Religiosen, sowohl von inn- als auslandischen Klostern ohne Unter- 
schied und Ausnahme aufhoéren sollen.” Regierungsblatt, 17 Mar., 
1802, p. 182, “ Verordnung: das Betteln der Religiosen-Orden betr.,” 
13 Mar., 1802. 


2“ Da nun unter diesen Orden auch die Fratres Misericordiae be- 
griffen sind: indessen aber fiir dieselben, dann die von ihnen zu unter- 
haltenden Kranken noch kein hinreichender Unterhalt als Surrogat hat 
hergestellt werden kénnen; so soll diesen noch einsweilen das Sammeln 
oder Kollektiren bis auf weiters Verordnung gestattet bleiben.” 
Regierungsblatt, 14 April, 1802, p. 264, “Das Kollektiren der barm- 
herzigen Briider betr.,” 31 Mar., 1802. 


3“Tn Verhadltniss des hiesig erweiterten Krankenhauses bey den 
barmherzigen Briidern, und der zugenommenen Bevolkerung hat sich 
auch die Zahl der in dieses Institut aufzunehmenden Kranken vermehrt, 
und hiedurch der Bedarf an Betten, Ueberziigen, Leinen, so andern zur 
Pflege der Kranken erfoderlichen Bediirfnisse vergrossert. 

Deren Beyschaffung liegt dermal ausser den Kraften dieses zum 
Wohl der leidenden Menschheit bestehenden Instituts; weswegen 
Seine Churfiirstliche Durchlaucht bewogen worden, vermittelst 
hodchster Entschliessung vom 22sten abhin bey barmherzigen Brtidern 
eine alleemeine Sammlung in hdchstdero Residenzstadt Munchen derge- 


178 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [178 


carried on by the friars also, in defiance of the prohibition 
of the government. Three different times within a year the 
government repeated its orders against the practice because 
they were being disregarded by the friars. 

After 1802 the secularization movement in Bavaria was 
merged to a large extent in the larger movement which was 
guided, if 1t was not initiated, by Napolecn. The next sec- 
ularization of church property in Bavaria, in consequence, 
was authorized by the “conclusion of the Empire” of 25 
February, 1803.* By this important measure all the prop- 
erty of the chapters, abbeys, and endowed monasteries and 
convents, whether mediate or immediate, in both the new 
and old possessions of the electorate, of which there had 
been no formal disposal made in other articles of the “ con- 
clusion of the Empire,” as well as the chapters, abbeys, 
monasteries and convents, formally and by name assigned 
in indemnity to Bavaria, were put at the disposal of the 
elector, with all their property, rights, capital and revenues, 
except for the fixed endowment, which was to be conserved 
for the cathedrals, and the pensions, which were to be paid 
to the suppressed clergy.° The monasteries could be sup- 


stalt zu erlauben, dass selbe, von einigen Mitgliedern dieses Kranken- 
hauses unter Aufsicht und Begleitung einiger Kanzeley-Offizianten des 
hiesigen Armen-Instituts mit geschlossnen Biichsen vorgenommen 
werden dirfe.” Regierungsblatt, 16 Feb., 1803, pp. 103-104, “Die 
den barmherzigen Briidern in hiesiger Hauptstadt bewilligte Sammlung 
betr.,” 4 Feb., 1803. 


1Jbid., 21 July, 1802, p. 529, “ Verordnung: das Betteln auslandischer 
Mendikanten in Lande betr.,” 19 July, 1802; ibid., 8 Sept., 1802, p. 633, 
“Verordnung: die auslandischen Mendikanten btr.,” 25 Aug., 1802; 
ibid., 8 Jun., 1803, p. 367, “ Bekanntmachung und Auftrag: das heim- 
liche Betteln der Franziskaner-Monche betr.,” 2 Jun., 1803. 

2“Te gouvernement appropria a la couronne en vertu du §35 du 
recés de députation du 26 avril 1803 les biens et propriétés de tous les 
chapitres, abbayes, prieurés des anciens et nouveaux Etats.” Mont- 
gelas, op. cit., p. 126. 


3“xxxv. Tous les biens des chapitres, abbayes et couvens fondeés, 


179 | ZHE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 179 


pressed or preserved as the elector chose. The seculariza- 
tion of the convents, however, was to be effected only in 
concert with the bishop of the diocese. The electoral con- 
sent in any case was necessary hereafter for the reception 
of novices by either monasteries or convents.*. The en- 
joyment of the property assigned in indemnity was to 
commence on 1 December, 1802,” and all alienations of 
property made by the monasteries and convents after 24 
August, 1802, that were not the result of their ordinary 
administration, were declared null and void.* Definite pro- 


tant des anciennes que des nouvelles possessions, tant protestans, que 
catholiques, tant mediats qu’immédiats, dont il n’a pas été formellement 
fait emploi dans les arrangemens précédens, sont mis a la libre et 
pleine disposition des princes territoriaux respectifs, tant pour dépenses 
du culte, frais d’instruction et autres établissemens d’utilité publique, 
que pour le soulagement de leurs finances, sous la réserve formelle: 

De la dotation fixe des Cathedrales qui seront conservées ; 

Des pensions du clergé supprimé, conformement aux réglemens dont 
une partie se trouve ci-dessous et les autres seront determinés in- 
cessament. 

xxxvi. Les chapitres, abbayes et couvens nommément et formelle- 
ment assignés en indemnité, de méme que ceux mis a la disposition 
des princes territoriaux, passent a leurs nouveaux possesseurs avec 
tous leurs biens, droits, capitaux, et revenus en quelque lieu quw ils 
soient situés, sauf les distractions expresses.” Martens, Recueil des 
traités, (2 ed.), vol. vii, p. 499, “ Recés de la députation de Empire.” 


1 “xiii. La sécularisation des couvens de femmes récluses ne peut 
s’effectuer que de concert avec l’évéque diocesain; mais les couvens 
d’hommes seront a la disposition des princes territoriaux, ou des 
nouveaux possesseurs, qui pourront les supprimer ou les conserver a 
leur gré. Les uns et les autres ne peuvent recevoir de novices que du 
consentement du prince territorial ou du nouveau possesseur.” Jbid., 
vol. vii, p. 505, ‘““Recés de la députation de l’Empire.” 

2§xliii. “La jouissance des biens assignés en indemnité commence 
du premier décembre 1802...” Jbid., vol. vii, p. 505, “Recés de la 
députation de l’Empire.” 

’“8xliv. Toutes les aliénations qui ne sont pas une suite de l’admin- 
istration ordinaire, et qui auraient été faites par les abbayes et couvens 
aprés le 24 aotit sont declarées nulles.” Jbid., vol. vii, p. 505, “ Recés de 
la députation de l’Empire.” 


180 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [180 


vision was made also for the pensioning of the administra- 
tors and conventuals of all the chapters, abbeys, monasteries 
and convents, mediate and immediate, secularized by the 
princes. The conventuals of the princely and immediate 
abbeys of the Empire were to be maintained in some com- 
munity in a way suitable and conformable to their previous 
manner of life. Those who went out from their institutions 
with the approval of the sovereign were to receive, until 
they were otherwise established, a pension of from three 
hundred to six hundred florins, according to the revenues 
of their foundation. The maintenance of the lay brothers 
was to be provided for in the same manner. The novices, 
who were not yet bound by vows, were to be sent back by 
the elector with a proportional pension for three years.* 
The mediate chapters, abbeys, monasteries and convents in 
the countries secularized were to be treated in the same 
manner as the immediate and princely abbeys. The abbots 
incontestably mediate, or whose immediacy had been pre- 
viously contested, were to receive pensions ranging from 
two to eight thousand florins in amount, according to the 
income of their abbeys. Their conventuals were to receive 
pensions ranging in amount from three to six hundred 
florins. The lay brothers and novices of such monasteries 
were to be treated like the lay brothers and novices of the 
immediate monasteries.* The pious foundations, on the 


1“Ivii. Les conventuels des abbayes princiéres et immédiates de 
Empire, continueront d’étre entretenus dans quelque communauté d’une 
maniere convenable et conforme a leur ancien genre de vie. Ceux qui 
en sortirent avec l’agrément du souverain, toucheront, jusqu’a ce qu’ils 
soient autrement établis, une pension de 3 a 600 florins, suivant les 
revenus de leur fondation. 

Il sera pourvu de la méme maniére a la sustentation des freres lais. 
Les novices qui ne sont pas encore liés par des voeux, peuvent étre 
renvoyés par le souverain avec une pension proportionelle de trois 
années...” Martens, op. cit., vol. vii, p. 515, “'Recés de la députation 
de l’Empire.” 

2“Ixiv. Les chapitres, abbayes et couvens médiates dans les pays 


=) 


181] HE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 18; 


contrary, were to be maintained, but they were always to be 
subject to the surveillance and authority of the sovereign.* 

A very large amount of church property was thus put at 
the disposal of the elector. In the older possessions of the 
elector the property of the sixty-six? or so monasteries 
and convents represented in the Estates, as well as the prop- 
erty of at least eight collegiate churches, was put at the dis- 
posal of the sovereign. By virtue of the ‘ Conclusion of the 
Empire” itself the property of the twelve free Imperial 
abbeys of Waldsassen, Eberach, Irsée, Wengen, Soefflinge, 
Elchingen, Ursberg, Roggenburg, Wetterhausen, Otto- 
beuern, Kaiserheim and St. Ulrich, and of the monasteries, 
convents and collegiate churches of the one provostship, 
the five bishoprics and the twelve free Imperial cities and 
towns assigned to Bavaria as an indemnity for its losses on 
the left bank of the Rhine, as well as the property of these 
governments themselves, were left, likewise, to the mercy 
of the elector.* Within the jurisdiction of the Imperial 
abbey of Ottobeuern there was a small convent containing 


séculariser, seront traités sur le pied établi ci-dessus pour les immédiats 
Me Les abbés dont lV’immediateté a jusqu’ici été contestée, ou qui sont 
incontestablement médiats, recevront proportionellement au revenu de 
leurs abbayes, une pension de deux a huit mille florins: leurs con- 
ventuels et ceux des autres couvens trois a six cent florins. Les freres 
lais et novices seront traités sur le méme pied établi ci-dessus pour 
ceux des fondations immediates.” Martens, op. cit., vol. vii, p. 519, 
“Recés de la députation de l’Empire.” 

1“1Ixy, ‘Les fondations pieuses et de charité seront conservées comme 
toute proprieté particuliere en restant toutefois soumis a la surveillance 
et a l’autorite des souverains.” Jbid., vol. vii, p. 519, “Recés de la 
députation de !’Empire.” 

2Cf. J. Melchinger, Geographisches Statistisch-Topographisches 
Lexikon von Baiern, art. “ Baiern”; and A. Buchner, Geschichte von 
Bayern, x, 78. 

8 Martens, op. cit., pp. 453, 497-490, “Recés de la deputation de 
Empire,” §§ ii and xxxiv-xxxvi. 


182 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [182 


nineteen Benedictine nuns; * in the provostship of Kempten 


there were two monasteries with sixty-two conventuals in 
all, and a nunnery;* and in the twelve free cities and 
towns there were eight monasteries and convents with a 
total of one hundred friars and nuns in five of the institu- 
tions.* The bishoprics in all probability had in proportion 
to their area and population nearly as many monasteries 
and convents as Bavaria.* 

The Bavarian government proceeded promptly and vig- 
orously to take advantage of the opportunities for the sec- 
ularization of church property thrown open to it by the 
“Conclusion of the Empire.’ By an ordinance of 3 No- 
vember, 1802, all the mediate monasteries, convents, abbeys 
and foundations in the older possessions of the elector 
were forbidden to accept novices or to alienate their prop- 
erty.” In the following year, by an ordinance of 18 March, 


1J,. Aretin, Baiern nach dem Frieden von Liineville, iii, 37. 

2 Ibid., vi, 21-22. 

’ At ‘Ravensburg there was a Capuchin monastery with I9 friars, a 
Carmelite monastery with 25 friars, and a convent of Franciscan nuns. 
Cf. ibid., v, 16. At Kaufbeuern there was a convent for Franciscan 
nuns with 17 nuns. Cf. ibid., v, 51. At Leutkirch there was a convent 
for 18 Franciscan nuns. Cf. ibid., v, 73. At Dinkelsbithl the Carmelites 
and Capuchins both had houses. Cf. ibid., v, 86. At Memmingen there 
was a monastery of the Order of St. Spiritus de Roma in Sasia, 
a monastery of the Augustinian Eremites and a monastery of Fran- 
ciscan monks. Cf. ibid., v, 100, et seq. 

*In the bishopric of Augsburg there were 9 collegiate churches, a 
cathedral chapter with 4o canons and 41 other beneficiaries, 25 abbeys, 
34 mendicant houses, 2 foundations for women and 28 convents. 
Based on Plac. Ign. Braun, Diocesan-Beschreibung, ii, p. 161, et seq. 
Cf. Kirchenlexikon, art. “Augsburg.” In the bishopric of Wurzburg 
there were 26 monasteries, 6 convents, 4 collegiate churches and I cathe- 


dral chapter. Based on Schéff, Historische Statistische Beschreibung — 


des Hochstifts Wiirzburg, 1802. Cf. Kirchenlexikon, art. “ Wurzburg.” 

5 Regierungsblatt, 10 Nov., 1802, pp. 778-779, “ Provisorische Maas- 
regeln gegen die in den herobern Landen fundirte, noch nicht in Besch- 
lag genommene Kloster und Stifter betr.,” 3 Nov., 1802. 


183] THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 183 


1803, a commission was created by the government to 
supervise the secularizations in the older possessions of the 
elector authorized by the “ Conclusion of the Empire.” It 
consisted of the president of the General Landesdirection, 
von Weichs, and six other members.’ Two members of 
the new commission had belonged to the commission created 
to supervise the secularizations authorized by the Bavarian 
decree of 25 January, 1802. In the same month that it 
was created commissioners were sent to all the Bavarian 
abbeys, commissioned to sell the abbeys and all the prop- 
erty possessed by them. The prelates of these institutions 
were to receive three florins and the ordinary monks one 
florin a day.* Similar measures seem to have been taken 
by the government in the new possessions of the state in 
Swabia and Franconia. 

The evidence for a comprehensive and detailed descrip- 
tion of the manner in which the secularization of the monas- 
teries and convents was actually carried out does not seem 
to exist in this country. The measures of the government 
probably were executed in the country at large much as 
they were at Munich. At least fifteen of the eighteen 
monasteries in and around Munich were secularized by the 
government during the Napoleonic period. In 1799 the 
monastery of the Theatins, as has been explained, was 
turned over to the restored Knights of Malta to be used as 
a residence for the Grand Prior of the Bavarian branch of 


1 Regierungsblatt, 23 Mar., 1803, pp. 192-193, “Das bey der chur- 
fiirstlicher General-Landesdirektion angeordnete Separat in standischen 
Klostersachen betr.,” 18 Mar., 1803. 


2“TDiesen Monat [Marz] giengen an die baier. Abteyen Commis- 
sarien ab mit dem Auftrag alle Abteyen und alles dahin gehorize zu 
verkaufen. Die pralaten bekommen des 3 fl., die gemeinen religiosen 
aber 1 fl. Pension...” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tage- 
biicher, p. 73. 


184 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [184 


the order. On 19 December, 1801, an electoral decree 
suppressing the Carmelite friars at Munich was read in the 
ecclesiastical council. The buildings of the monastery were 
assigned by the decree to the Latin school at Munich and 
its revenues to the German school.” The monastery of the 
Franciscan friars seems to have been the first monastic in- 
stitution at Munich affected by the decree of 25 January, 
1802. On the morning of 4 March, 1802, over a month 
after the decree suppressing the mendicant monasteries was 
issued, forty-three of the friars from the Franciscan monas- 
tery were started toward Ingolstadt in carriages belonging 
to the court.“ A few members, however, were left behind 
for a time to supervise the packing of the baggage of the 
order and to care for members who were sick at the time.* 
On the 27 March the Capuchin friars were started in a 


1“Auch wird kiinftig die Kirche der Theatiner... zur Malteserkirche 
und das Kloster zur Wohnung des Grosspriors... bestimmt werden.” 
Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 67. 


2“Den 19. Dec., als an einem Samstag, wurde im geistlichen Rath 
ein churf. Dekret, dass die hiesigen Carmeliter von Miinchen sich in 
andere Kldster des Landes entfernten sollen. abzulesen...” Jbid., p. 
68. “Vor ein paar Tagen ging hier eine kurfirstl. Kommission zu 
den Karmelitern und kindigte ihnen ihre Auflosung an. Das Haus 
wird den lateinischen Schulen, die Einktinfte werden dem Fond der 
teutschen zufallen.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1802, i, 76, dispatch dated, 
‘“Landshut I9ten Dec., 18or.” 


3“Den 4. Marzen in der Frih um 3 Uhr wurden durch Hofkutschen 
die hiesige Franziskaner von der Stadt weg und nach Ingolstadt gefihrt, 
wo sammtliche Franciscaner des Landes zusammen kommen, und lebens- 
langlich (mit einer Pension von 150 fl. fiir jeden Kopf) bleiben sollen.” 
Westenrieder, op. cit., p.69. Cf. Journal des Debats, 4 Germinal, An. Io 


4“Theils die Pflege einiger Kranken, theils der Umstand, dass 
das Gepacke der Franziskaner unter der Aufsicht von Individuen aus 
ihrer Mitte besser besorgt werden wiirde, waren die. Veranlassung, 
dass man einige derselben noch auf eine Weile hier beliess.” Regier- 
ungsblatt, 31 Mar., 1802, pp. 219-220, “ Die hier zuriickbliebenen Franzis- 
kaner betr.,” 24 Mar., 1802. 


185 | THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 185 


similar manner toward Rosenheim.t <A dispatch to the 
Journal des Debats, dated Augsburg, 12 May (1802), as- 
serted that the Bavarian government was about to demolish 
the monastery of the Recollets,? and later in the year a 
dispatch in the same journal reported the actual demolli- 
tion of their church.* Sometime about 1 June, 1802, the 
nuns from the Lilienberg convent were transferred to 
Geisenfeld, Hohenwart and other convents;* on 15 June 
the removal of the Carmelite nuns was begun;° and 
in September the Paulite nuns were likewise transferred to 
other convents.” In December Westenrieder recorded the 
appearance of the Hieronymites on the streets in the garb 
of secular priests,’ and the removal of a part of the Bit- 
terichen nuns to the Reitberg.* On 30 November and 2 
December, 1803, two contingents of nuns belonging to the 


1“Den 27. Marz frih um 3 Uhr wurden die hiesigen Kapuziner mit 
Hofkutschen nach ‘Rosenheim abgeftihrt, wo sie bleiben und absterben 
sollen.” Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 60. 


2“ On apprend de Munich que l’on va démolir les couvens des récolets 
et des capucins.” Journal des Debats, 4 Prairial, an. 10. 


3“T ’électeur de Baviére ne supprime pas seulement les couvens dans 
ses états, il fait aussi démolir leurs églises; celle des Récolets de 
Munich a été entierement rasée.” Jbid., 2 Frimaire, an. 11, dispatch 
dated, Augsburg, 23 Nov. 

4“Den 15. Juni....die Nonnen auf dem Lilienberg sind schon vor 
ein paar Wochen in andere Kloster, Geisenfeld, Hohenwart u. s. w. 
versetzt, und ihre Sachen verkauft worden.” Westenrieder, op. ctt., 
p. 71. 

5“Den 15. Juni mussten die Nonnen der Carmeliterrinnen anfangen, 
sich von Miinchen in ein ander Kloster zu begeben.” Jbid., p. 71. 

6 “Tm September mussten die Paulerinnen von hier fort, so wie einige 
Wochen zuvor die Nonnen auf den Lilienberg fortgeschaft, und in 
andere Kloster auf dem Land vertheilt wurden.” Jbid., p. 72. 

7“ Den 12. December sind die hiesigen Hieronymitaner...zum ersten 
Mal in der Weltpriesterkleidung abwandern.” Jbid., p. 73. 

8“ Den 18 December friih um fiinf Uhr musste die erste Abtheilung 
der hiesigen Bitterichennonnen nach dem Kloster am Reitberg abwan- 
dern.” Jbid., p. 73. 


186 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [186 


order of St. Clara were removed from the city. Three 
years and a half later Westenrieder reported the suppres- 
sion of the Servite nuns, the English Dames, and the Sisters 
of Mercy.” For some reason, however, the dissolution of 
the last two orders was delayed for over two years. For 
under date of 7 April, 1809, Westenrieder again reported 
the dissolution of the Sisters of Mercy,* and under date of 
16 August that of the English Dames.* Twelve of the Sis- 
ters of Mercy were permitted to remain at Munich after 
the dissolution of their convent, but they were required to 
wear a secular garb.” The dissolution of the English Dames 
probably was delayed because of their services as teachers.° 
On 13 May, 1808, the Brothers of Mercy were sent away 
from Munich.‘ The other monastic establishments at 
Munich fell, in all probability, during 1803, after the sup- 
pression of all the monasteries and convents in the state 
had been authorized by the “ ‘Conclusion of the Empire.” 
The dissolution of so many long-established institutions 
and the transfer of their inmates to new homes was certain 


1“Zu Ende des Monats Nov. namlich den 30 Nov....dann den 2 Dec. 
...wurden Abtheilungen der Nonnen oder Klarissinnen am Anger nach 
Dietramzell fortgefihrt.” Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 75. 


2“ ..wurde vor kurzem die Aufldsung des Servitinnenklosters und 
des Instituts der englandischen Fraulein, dann den Nonnen zu Nymphen- 
burg der Stab gebrochen.” J/bid., p. 84, dated, 3 Jun., 1807. 

3“Den 7. April. Heute Abends wurde den barmherzigen Schwestern, 
was atich den Briidern schon geschehen, der fOrmliche Abschied gege- 
ben yee ie) bIas py So. 

“Den 16. August. Heute mussten die sogenannten englandischen 
Fraulein auseinander.” Jbid., p. 80. 

5° | Schwestern dtirfen noch 12 bleiben; miissen aber weltliche 
Kleider tragen und leben von Pensionen.” Jbid., p.80. Cf. supra, note I. 

§ Montgelas, op. cit., p. 127. 

713 May. [1809] Heute sind die barmherzigen Briider von hier 
abgereiset, und an ihre Stelle weltliche Diener gekommen.” Westen- 
rieder, op. cit., p. 86. 


187 | THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 187 


to cause some suffering and much dissatisfaction. Both the 
Franciscan * and the Capuchin’ friars, for example, were 
started away from Munich at three o’clock in the morning. 
In both cases probably fear of a popular demonstration 
against the action of the government was largely respon- 
sible for the imposition of what must have seemed to many 
an unnecessary hardship.* Two contingents of nuns like- 
wise were started away from the convent at Anger during 
severe storms.* Westenrieder’s ire was particularly aroused 
by the treatment accorded the Franciscans of Weilheim 
when they passed through Munich on their way to Diet- 
furt. They were kept closely at the inn and were not per- 
mitted to go around the city.” Many similar occurrences 
must have taken place during the removal of hundreds of 
monks, nuns and friars. The elector and the members of 


1“Den 4. Marzen in der Frith um 3 Uhr wurden...die hiesige 
Franziskaner von der Stadt weg und nach Ingolstadt geftihrt.” Wes- 
tenrieder, op. cit., p. 60. 

2“Den 27. Marz frih um 3 Uhr wurden...die hiesigen Kapuziner 
...nach Rosenheim abgefihrt...” Jbid., p. 69. 


5“ V7. M. daignera se rappeler que j’avois saisi la véritable disposition 
de Yesprit public a cet égard, et que quand en 1802 on procéda au 
premier transport des moines mendians hors la capitale, Elle avoit 
ordonné qu’un escadron de cavalerie se tint sous les armes por étre 
prét a tout événement...” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 128. 

“Le 4 de ce mois, quarantetrois Franciscans furent conduit a 
Ingolstadt...si leur départ a lieu a trois heures du matin, ce fut par 
prudence, pour empécher l’affluence du peuple...” Journal des Debats, 
4 Germinal, an. 10, dispatch dated, “ Munich, 12 Mar. [1802].” 


4“7u Ende des Monats Nov.... wurden Abtheilungen der Nonnen 
. am Anger nach Dietramzell fortgefiihrt. Beyde Mal war eine 
ausserst schlimme Witterung.” Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 75. 


5“TDen 1. October wurden die Franciscaner von Weilheim, welche 
Ordre von hier aus bekommens, sich nach Dietfurt zu begeben, hier 
um die Stadt vorbey gefiihrt...Sie durften nicht in die Stadt! welche 
kindische, erzkleingeistige, hochst unbillige Vorsichtsmassregeln, zu 
einer Zeit zumal, wo man unaufhorlich von Humanitat spricht!” Jbid., 


22. 


188 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [| 188 


the commissions appointed to supervise the secularization 
of the monasteries probably had the most humane inten- 
tions toward the inmates of the religious houses, but in 
many cases thoughtlessness, red tape, and even “ here and 
there a subordinate official’? who was out of sympathy 
with the monastic system, as the Teutsche Merkur admits, 
must have caused the monks and nuns much unnecessary 
suffering.* 

While no general law providing pensions for the monks 
and nuns seems to have been issued by the government until 
1804, provision of some sort apparently was made for the 
maintenance of the inmates as soon as a monastery or con- 
vent was suppressed. Each monk and nun, according to 
Montgelas, received on leaving his house the necessary 
clothing, linen and personal property, and left with his 
future assured.” The ‘Capuchins at Wemlingen, who were 
over fifty years old, seem to have been transferred to other 
monasteries, while those who were less than fifty were em- 
ployed as parish priests in the rural districts. Most of the 
nuns whose houses were not represented in the provincial 
Estates seem to have been cared for, for a time, in the eight 
convents that were so represented.* Westenrieder recorded 


1“ Fs ist bekannt, wie hunan die aufgestellten Commissare bei den 
Transporten u. s. w. verfuhren. Es mag seyn, dass da und dort ein 
subalterner Bedienter sich bei dieser Gelegenheit stolz und grob 
benahm...aber von dem Herzen des Kurfiirsten war gewiss...alle 
Harte entfernt; und von denen, die in dieser Sache zunachst nach seinen 
Wunsche arbeiten, getraue ich mir das namliche zu behaupten.” Der 
Teutsche Merkur, 1803, 1, 77. 


2“Chaque religieux ou religieuse avoit recu en sortant de leurs 
couvens pour leurs personnes les habits, linge et mobilier nécessaire. 
Leur subsistance future se trouvoit assurée...” Montgelas, op. cit., 
p. 128. 

3 “Tes commissaires électoraux sont arrivés dans la petite ville de 
Wemlingen, et ont assemblés la communauté des capuchins qui y sont 
établis, pour leur annoncer que le couvent est supprimé, et que les 


189] THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 189 


under date of March, 1803, that the prelates of the monas- 
teries about to be suppressed were to receive pensions of 
three florins per day, and the ordinary monks pensions of 
one florin per day. By the ordinance of 12 June, 1804, 
however, the government established a general pension sys- 
tem for the monks and nuns. The government adopted the 
principle, in the case of the provosts, abbots and abbesses, 
that the size of their pensions was to be in proportion to 
the incomes of the monasteries and convents which they 
administered, because they represented their houses in the 
public eye. For their conventuals, on the contrary, the gov- 
ernment adopted the principle that age, state of health, 
merit and ability were to be considered rather than the in- 
come of the monastery, because an investigation of the 
management of the monastic institutions of Bavaria had 
revealed the fact that in the case of many monasteries an 
inadequate pension would result, while in other houses the 
conventuals would receive a pension much more than suff- 
cient for their needs. The Bavarian monasteries, in conse- 
quence, were divided into six classes, according to their in- 
come. The prelates of the monasteries with the largest in- 
comes were to receive two thousand four hundred florins as 
a maximum pension. The prelates of the lowest class were 
to receive fourteen hundred florins as a minimum pension. 
The convents represented in the provincial Estates, like- 
wise, were to be divided into four classes. Eighteen hun- 
dred florins was established as the maximum pension for an 
abbess and twelve hundred as a minimum. In those con- 


moines ages de plus de cinquante ans seront transferés dans d’autres 
couvens, et que ceux qui n’ont pas encore atteint leur cinquantieme 
année seront employés comme cures a la campagne.” Journal des 
Debats, 20 Germinal, an. 10, dispatch dated, “ Munich, 29 Mars.” 


1“Djie Religiosen in den Pralatenklostern bekommen vom 1. April 
angefangen taglich einen Gulden; der Pralat 3 fl.” Westenrieder, 


Opwetr., De 73. 


190 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [190 


vents, however, where there was no real abbess, the admin- 
istrator was to draw a pension double the amount prescribed 
for simple nuns. To the conventuals of the monasteries, as 
a rule, a pension of four hundred florins a year was to be 
assigned. Those over sixty and less than sixty-six years of 
age were to be given four hundred and fifty florins per year 
—an increase of fifty florins a year—and those more than 
sixty-six years of age were to receive an additional in- 
crease. Those who, by reason of ill-health and lack of rela- 
tives, found themselves in an entirely helpless condition and 
desired on that account a quiet place to retire to, were to be 
provided with a home in a healthy locality. Those who had 
distinguished themselves in scholarship or the care of souls 
were to be rewarded with professorships, parishes and 
school inspectorships; but those already adequately salaried, 
as professors and parish priests, were to receive no pensions. 
The lay brothers of the monasteries represented in the pro- 
vincial Estates, who had taken an actual vow or who could 
not easily find a living, were granted pensions of two hun- 
dred and seventy-five florins per year. Those, however, 
who possessed strength and skill, or, having received a dis- 
pensation, wished to marry, were to be dismissed with an 
indemnity. The lay brothers, who had been transferred 
from the former mendicant monasteries to monasteries rep- 
resented in the provincial Estates, were to be provided for 
in a separate decree. The nuns and actual canonesses of 
the convents represented in the provincial Estates were 
granted by the decree pensions of three hundred and sixty- 
five florins per year. The lay sisters of such convents were 
to receive pensions of two hundred florins per year. The 
pensions for the nuns of the convents not represented in the 
provincial Estates were to be determined after further in- 
vestigation of their number and circumstances had been 
made. The new pension system was to go into effect on 


191] THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 191 


I July, 1804. In order that the pensions might not become 
an encouragement to an inactive life, every member of a 
religious community was to permit himself to be used in 
any capacity in which he was found useful, and particularly 
in the cure of souls. The government expressly retained 
for itself the right to deprive the monks of one-third of 
their pensions in case of an ungrounded refusal to employ 
themselves usefully. Those, on the contrary, who allowed 
themselves to be used as parish priests, cooperating priests, 
chaplains and assistants, were to be given an allowance 
equivalent to one hundred florins more than the regular 
pension." 


1“ (1) Finden Hochstdieselbe bey Regulirung der Pensionen fiir die 
Konventualen den billigsten gerechtesten und edelsten Maasstab, wenn 
Hochstdieselbe mehr auf das Alter, auf die Gesundheitsumstande, auf 
die Verdienste und auf die Fahigkeit, als wenn Hochstdieselbe blos 
auf das ehemalige Eikommen des Klosters Riicksicht nehmen, indem 
nach der innern kldsterlichen Einrichtung von Baiern erhaltenen 
nahern Kenntniss, dass grossere oder geringere Einkommen eines 
Klosters, selten das Verhaltniss in der Lebensweise der Konventualen, 
oder die mehr oder mindere Auszeichnung derselben bestimmte, Auch 
wiirde, wenn Hochstdieselbe blos auf das Einkommen gesehen hatten, 
bey manchem Kloster eine fiir das heutige Bedurfniss unzureichende 
Pension sich ergeben haben, wahrend die Konventualen einiger anderer 
Kloster, mehr als zureichende Pensionen erhalten hatten 
Dagegen ist 

(2) Hochstdenselben nicht entgangen, dass es sich anderst mit den 
Probsten, Aebten, und Abtissinen verhalte, welche, da sie das Kloster 
in Offentlichem Ansehen vorstellten, und mit verhaltnissmassigen Aus- 
zeichnungen umgeben waren, nicht nur in der Offentlichen Meynung 
sondern auch in der That selbst eine Art von Gradation bildeten, dess- 
wegen Hochstdieselbe auch solche bey diesen Individuen in Ansehung 
der Pensionem eintretten lassen wollen. 

Dem zufolge bestimmten Hochstdieselbe: (3) Dass die standischen 
Pralatenkloster in Baiern in 6 Klassen,... eingetheilt, und bey diesem 
fiir einen Pralaten als maximum 2400 fl. und als minimum 1400 fl. 
festgesetzt, sohin zwischen dem héchsten und geringsten Dezimations- 
betrag, die Differenz in 6 Theile zerschlagen, und hiernach der Pen- 
sionsbetrag klassifizirt werden solle. 

(4) Bey den standischen Nonnenkléstern bestimmen Hochstdieselbe, 


o A5e 8 ewer s. « o 8, 6 Ole 


1Q2 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [192 


Throughout the Napoleonic period, apparently, the gov- 


dass diese ebenfalls nach dem ehemaligen Dezimationsfuss in 4 Klassen 
eingetheilt, und fiir eine wirkliche Abtissinn als maximum 1800 f1. 
und als mimimum 1200 fl. festgesetzt werde. Von diesen sowohl, als 
den Pralaten ist sofort der Entwurf einzusenden. 

In denjenigen standischen Nonnenkléstern aber, in welchen keine 
wirkliche Abtissinn, sondern nur eine Vorsteherinn, oder Oberinn auf 
Lebenslang, oder nur auf eine gewisse Zeit besteht, soll eine solche, 
so lange sie diesem Amte vorstehet, das doppelte der hienach bestimmten 
einfachen Nonnen-Pension zu beziehen haben. 

In Ansehung der Konventualen bestimmen Hochstdieselbe: 

(5) in der Regel einem jeden Priester eine Pension von 400 fl., den- 
jenigen aber, welche schon tiber 60 Jahre alt sind bis zum Anfange des 
60ten Jahres eine Vermehrung von jahrlichen 50 fl., und denjenigen 
welche noch Alter sind, eine Vermehrung auch auf diejenigen, welche 
nach und nach in diese Alter eintretten, erstrecken soll. 


Fur diejenigen, welche bey tibeln Gesundheitsumstanden, aus Mangel 
einiger Verwandten sich in einer ganzlich unbehilflichen Lage be- 
finden, und desswegen etwa einigen ruhigen Versammlungsort wiin- 
schen, ist ein eigenes Klostergebaude auf dem Lande in einer gesunden 
Gegend vorzuschlagen. 


Diejenigen endlich, welche sich in den Wissenschaften, und in der 
Seelsorge auszeichnet haben, oder noch auszeichnen werden, werden 
nach Unstanden und nach Maass der Fahigkeit und Verdienste, so weit 
es nicht schon geschehen ist zu Professuren, Pfarreyen der ehemaligen 
Klodster, und Schulinspektionen befordet werden, und hierin ihre beloh- 
nende Gradation finden. 

Da Seine Churfiirstliche Durchlaucht die Professoren bereits zurei- 
chend als selbststandig salarirt haben, und die Pfarreyen der Kloster 
ebenfalls demnachst eine ordentliche Fundation erhalten werden; so 
kann bey diesen oder andern zu Benefizien, oder sonst mit Gehalt 
angestellten, von dem Fortbezuge einer Kloster Pension, oder eines 
Theils derselben, keine Rede mehr seyn, nur ist bis zur wirklichen 
Organisation dieser Pfarreyen, der bisherige Beytrag einsweil fort- 
fliessen zu lassen, die Organisation selbst aber nunmehr ohne weiters 
zu beschleunigen. 

(6) Den Laienbrtidern der Pralatenkléster, welche wirklich Profess 
abgelegt haben, und zwar denjenigen, welche nicht so leicht mehr eine 
Versorgung finden kénnen, bewilligen Hochstdieselbe zur jahrlichen 
Pension 275 fl.; diejenigen aber, welche noch Krafte und Gewerbskennt- 


193 | THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 193 


ernment was engaged in a constant struggle to persuade the 
monks to act as parish priests. The former monks do not 
seem to have ever supplied even the parishes which had for- 
merly been in the patronage of the monasteries. In 1806 
thirteen of the former monasteries of the bishopric of Augs- 


nisse besitzen, oder nach erhaltener Dispensation sich verehligen wol- 
len, sind mit einem Aversalbetrag zu begutachten. 

Diejenigen Laienbriider aber, welche aus den Mendikanntenkléstern 
ehemal in die Pralaten kloster versetzt worden sind, und gegenwartig 
ganzlich austretten miissen, sind in ein besonderes Verzeichniss zu 
bringen, und in einem abgesonderten Berichte zu begutachten. 

(7) Den Nonnen und eigentlichen Chorfrauen in den standischen 
Kloéstern bestimmen Se. Churfiirstliche Durchlaucht zum Unterhalt 
jahrlich 365 fl. und jeder Laienschwester 200 fl., welches auch die- 
jenigen, welche mit Erlaubniss der Behdrden das Kloster verlassen, 
als Pension zu beziehen haben. 


Wegen den Nonnen der nicht standischen Kloster, welche schon 
vorhin aus ihren Klostern in standischen versetzt worden, erwarten 
Hochstdieselbe noch vorerst mit Anzeige der Zah!l und Umstande, 
weitern gutachtlichen Bericht, indem diese bey ihrer ehemaligen 
Lebensart, und meist unzureichendem Klostervermégen, keineswegs 
auf das ‘Regulativ der standischen Nonnenkloster Anspruch machen 
konnen, Hochstdieselbe aber auch sie nicht zu sehr verkirzen wollen. 

(8) Der Bezug aller vorstehenden Pensionen hat zur Erleichterung 
der Rechnung, und Erhaltung der Ordnung vom I July, als dem 
Eintritte des zweyten Semesters anzufangen. Damit 

(9) dieses Pensions-Regulativ nicht eine Aufmunterung zum un- 
thatigen Leben werde, so verordnen Hochstdieselbe hiemit gnadigst, 
dass jedes Glied zu demjenigen Geschafte, zu welchem es fiir tauglich 
befunden wird, sich gebrauchen lasse, und besonders zur Seelsorge nach 
Maass der Fahigkeit und Moralitat, und unter Beobachtung der 
gehorigen Formen, verwendet werde. . 

Seine Churfiirstliche Durchlaucht behalten sich ausdriicklich vor, im 
Falle einer ungegriindeten Weigerungs-Ursache, mit Abzuge eines Drit- 
theils der Pension zu verfahren; dagegen sollen alle diejenigen, welche 
sich als exponirte Seelsorger, als Kooperatoren, Gesellpriester, Kaplane, 
und Provisoren gebrauchen lassen, nicht nur den Ersats, was diese 
Stelle weniger, als die Pension betragt, sondern auch bis zur de- 
finitiven Beforderung, eine jahrliche Zulage von too fl. erhalten...” 
Regierungsblatt, 13 Jun., 1804, p. 568, et seq., “ Die Regulirung der Pen- 
sionen ftir die Individuen der baierischstandischen Kloster betr.,” 
12 Jun., 1804. 


1Q4. RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [194 


burg were supplying only twenty-two of the twenty-nine 
parishes which had been in the patronage of the monas- 
teries.. In the same year seven of the former monasteries 
of the bishopric of Passau were supplying thirty of the 
thirty-one parishes formerly in the patronage of the monas- 
teries.” In the following year nine of the former monas- 
teries of the bishopric of Salzburg were supplying only 
thirty-two of the thirty-six parishes formerly in their pa- 
tronage.* Ina proclamation of 21 March, 1808, the gov- 
ernment complained that during the preceding year only 
forty-two of the regular clergy had taken part in the com- 
petitive examinations held by the government for parish 
priests, and warned the ex-monks to expect a partial or 
complete loss of their pensions if they failed to present 
themselves at these examinations.* In 1809, finally, the 
government was still threatening the ex-conventuals with 


1 Regierungsblatt, 3 Jan., 1807, p. 30, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: die 
Organization der vormaligen Klosterpfarreyen im Bisthume Augs- 
burg,” 17 Dec., 1806. 


2 Tbid., 17 Dec., 1806, p. 467, et seqg., “ Bekanntmachung: die Or- 
ganization der vormaligen Stifts- und Kloster-Pfarreyen in Bisthume 
Passau betr.,” 1 Dec., 18006. 


3 Tbid., 6 Jun., 1807, p. 924, ‘““Bekanntmachung: die Organization der 
vormaligen Stifts- und Kloster-Pfarreyen im Bisthum Salzburg betr.,” 
14 Apr., 1807. 

*“ Seine konigliche Majestat haben mit Befremden wahrgenommen, 
dass sich unter der grossen Anzahl von Priestern, welche bei dem in 
verflossenen Jahre statt gehabten Pfarr-Konkurse der Provinz Baiern 
erscheinen sind, nur 42 Religiosen befanden, und dass die geringere Zahl 
derselben aus Konventualen der Stifter bestehe. Da hienach der Fall 
sehr bald entstehen kann, dass Kloster-Pfarreien an Sakular-Geistliche 
hingeben werden miissen, wahrend wahrscheinlich eine grosse Menge 
pensionirter Kloster-Geistlichen noch vorhanden ist, welche unbe- 
schaftigt leben; so werden... diese Exreligiosen hiemit aufgerufen, zur 
nachsten Konkurs-Prifung sich zu stellen, oder zu erwarten, dass 
jenen, welche ihre Talente in einer pflichtwidrigen Unthatigkeit wollen 
untergehen lassen, nach Beschaffenheit der Umstande ihre Pensionen 
gesperrt, oder ganzlich eingezogen werden...” Ibid., 6 Apr., 1808, 
pp. 748-749, “ Bekanntmachung: die Exreligiosen betr.,” 21 Mar., 1808. 


195 | Hae CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 195 


loss of pension for failure to compete in the examinations 
held for the secular clergy... The purpose of the govern- 
ment in its long struggle to have the monks serve as secular 
clergy was undoubtedly to relieve the treasury wholly or in 
part of their support. 

From an ordinance of 20 July, 1806, it would seem that 
the mendicant friars had been receiving, up to that time, pen- 
sions of one hundred and twenty-five florins a year. By that 
ordinance, though, their pensions were raised to one hun- 
dred and fifty florins a year.” The government does not 
seem, however, to have favored particularly the employment 
of the former friars as parish priests. According to the 
government’s proclamation of 23 May, 1807, only such 
mendicant friars as had practiced the cure of souls for a 
period of ten years before the secularization of the monas- 
teries were to be admitted to the examinations held for 
parish priests. Such friars, moreover, were to be admitted, 
as a rule, only to parishes in the gift of private patrons.’ 

The bad treatment accorded to the libraries of the monas- 
teries and the misuse of the sacred edifices usually have 

1 Regierungsblatt, 8 Mar., 1809, p. 428, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung,” 
23 Feb., 1809; ibid., 8 Mar., 1800, pp. 431-432, “ Bekanntmachung,” 24 
Feb., 1809; ibid., 5 Apr., 18090, pp. 593-504, “ Verordnung: Verlust der 
Kloster-Pension,” 29 Mar., 1809. 


2“Durch eine allerhochste Entschliessung vom 12. dieses Monats 
haben seine kénigliche Majestat zu verordnen geruhet, dass der bisherige 
Alimentations-Beytrag der Bettelmonche in dem Zentral-Kléstern vom 
125 fl. fiir die Zukunft auf 150 fl. pr. Kopf erhdhet werden soll.” 


Ibid., 6 Aug., 1806, pp. 287-288, “Auftrag,” 20 July, 1806. 


3“Tn Betreff der Zulassung der Exmendikannten zur Besetzung der 
Pfarreien beschliessen Wir, dass diejenigen, welche sich ausweisen 
konnen, schon vor der Sekularisation die Seelssorge ausgetibt, und die 
vorschriftsmassigen Zehen Jahre auf diese Art erstrecket zu haben, 
zum Konkurse zuzulassen sind... sie konnen in der Regel nur auf 
Religions Pfarreien, oder Pfrtinden, die dem Privat-Patronate unter- 
liegen, befordert werden.” Jbid., 6 Jun. 1807, p. 923, ‘“‘ Bekannt- 
machung: die Zulassung der Exmendikanten auf erledigte Pfarreien 
betr.,” 23 May, 1807. 


196 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [196 


been two of the points made by critics of the secularizations 
in Bavaria. The government was undoubtedly too careless 
in its treatment of both. The church of the Augustinian 
friars at Munich, for example, was transformed into a cus- 
tom house,” and the convent of the Carmelite nuns was 
turned into a pawn-shop.* Even the enthusiasm of the 
faithful correspondent of the Teutsche Merkur was damp- 
ened by such proceedings.* In 1803, likewise, the antiquary 
Ehrenreich told Westenrieder that countless books from the 
monasteries had been turned into waste paper and that an 
offer of three to four florins for each book had been re- 
fused by Zentner, although Ehrenreich had obligated him- 
self to sell none of the books in Bavaria. They had been 
disposed of, however, to a paper cotton manufacturer, 
Kaut, at Munich, and to a book dealer, Buchstadt, at Hals, 
for fifty kreuzers each, with the understanding that they 
were to be converted into pasteboard.° A great many val-- 


1 Catholic Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 


2“ Die ehemalige Augustinerkirche ist bereits in eine schone Mau- 
thalle verwandelt.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1804, ili, 272. 


3’ Regierungsblatt, 12 Jan., 1803, p. 24, “ Den Umzug des Pfandhauses 
in das ehemalige Karmeliterinn Kloster btr.,”’ 6 Jan., 1803. 


4In regard to the Augustinian Church he wrote, “ Diese Metamorphose 
konnte weniger aufallen.” In regard to the Jesuit Church he wrote, 
“ Sollten Sie es denken konnen, das wir Aufklarlinge haben, die darauf 
hinarbeiten, die ehemalige Jesuitenkirche zu schliessen, oder sie in 
irgend ein Magazin zu verwandeln, die schonste unsrer Kirchen, von 
der Gustav Adolp...bewundernd sprach: hoc templum magnificum ist, 
Deo dignum.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1804, iii, 271-272. 


5“ Tn diesem Monat Juli sagte mir der hiesige Antiquar Ehrenreich, 
dass von den Bibliotheken der Mendikanten und standischen Klostern 
unzahlige Biicher zu Makulator gemacht wiirden; er Ehrenreich habe 
fiir jeden Zentner 3-4 fl. gebothen, und er wolle auch ftinf Gulden 
geben, und sich verbindlich machen, von den Btichern der Makulatur 
nichts im Land zu verkaufen. Man habe aber jene, zu Makulatur 
bestimmte Bticher dem Papiercottonfabrikanten zu Mutinchen Kaut, 
dann dem Buchhandler Buchstadt zu Hals, und zwar jenen Zentner 
um funfzig Kreuzer gegeben, mit dem Auftrag, aus Papier Pappen- 
deckel zu machen.” Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 74. 


197| JHE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 197 


uable books and manuscripts, nevertheless, seem to have 
been saved. A commission, composed of the scholar, Chris- 
topher Aretin, the prelate, Hufbauer, and Schuhbauer, a 
councillor of the Schuldirection, was appointed for the ex- 
press purpose of selecting from the libraries of the monas- 
teries the books most useful for the Hofbibliothek in Mun- 
ich, the library of the university at Landshut and the lycees 
at Munich and Amberg. From the library of the monas- 
tery at Polling alone the commission seems to have saved 
thirty thousand volumes.’ 

The government undoubtedly gained in a number of ways 
by the secularization of the monasteries. The most impor- 
tant of these gains, probably, were the patronage of the 
parishes formerly in the possession of the monasteries ” 
and the large temporary and permanent gains in income. 
In the diocese of Augsburg the Bavarian monasteries had 
the right of presentation to twenty-nine parishes; * in the 
diocese of Passau to thirty-one;* and in the diocese of 


1“Die witrdigen Gelehrten, Christ. v. Aretin... Hufbauer...und 
Schubauer bereisen als kurfiirstl Commissarien seit 2 Monaten die 
aufgehobenen Pralaturen....um aus den Bibliotheken das Brauch- 
barste (1) fiir die Hofbibliothek in Miinchen, (2) fiir die Universitats- 
bibl. in Landshut, und (3) ftir die Bibliotheken der Lyceen zu Miinchen 
und Amberg auszuwahlen. Sie mogen sich vorstellen, welch ein Schatz 
hier, trotz so manchem unbrauchbaren Zeuge, zusammengebracht 
werden miisse; nur aus der Klosterbibliothek zu Polling . . . wahlten 
sie 30,000 Bande aus!” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1803, iv, 388-380. 


2“Le droit de patronage exercé par les évéques..., ceux des chapitres, 
prieurés, abbayes et couvens supprimés passérent a la couronne.” Mont- 
gelas, op. cit., p. 127. 

3 Regierungsblatt, 3. Jan., 1807, p. 30, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: die 
Organization der vormaligen Klosterpfarreyen im Bisthume Augsburg,” 
17 Dec., 1806. 


4 Ibid., 17 Dec., 1806, p. 467, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: die Organi- 
zation der vormaligen Stifts- und Kloster-Pfarreyen im Bisthume 
Passau betr.,” 1 Dec., 1806. 


198 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [198 


Salzburg to thirty-six.’ The actual financial gain of the 
government from the secularizations is still a debatable 
question, and the evidence at hand on this point does not 
permit the drawing of any conclusion concerning the matter. 
Montgelas, however, estimated that the state had gained at 
least one million florins in net income as a result of the 
secularizations, in addition to considerable gains of a tem- 
porary nature.” The gains of the government must have 
been very materially reduced, on the other hand, through 
lack of careful management of the secularized property and 
the burden of pensioning the monks, nuns and friars. The 
government seems to have made the fundamental mistake 
of throwing a great mass of property on the market at one 
time in a country where capital was none too plentiful. It 
is inconceivable, likewise, that the worthless crew of sub-— 
ordinate officials, which the government was forced to de- 
pend on in the earlier years of Maximilian IV Joseph’s 
reign, refrained from seizing the opportunity for peculation 
and embezzlement which the secularizations threw open to 
them. The pensions of the prelates and conventuals, finally, 
must have constituted in the years immediately following 
the secularizations, particularly, a heavy burden on the none 
too prosperous Bavarian treasury. 

While there was some official and popular protest against 
the secularization of the monasteries, the opposition seems 
to have been surprisingly small on the whole. In 1802 the 
Committee of the Estates seems to have protested against 
both the reform of the monasteries and the toleration of 


1 Regierungsblatt, 6 Jun., 1807, p. 924, “ Bekanntmachung: die Or- 
ganization der vormaligen Stifts- und Klosterpfarreyen im Bisthume 
Salzburg betr.,” 14 Apr., 1807. 

2<“T Rtat y gagna au moins 1,000,000 de revenu net, sans compter les 
secours temporaires considérables qu’il retira des ventes d’objets qui 
jusquwici avoient rendu peu de chose ou rien a leur anciens propriétaires 

” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 120. 


199] THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 199 


Protestants by the state... Somewhat later the committee 
seems to have cited the elector before the Aulic Chamber 
at Vienna to justify the suppression of the monasteries.” 
In its protest to the elector the committee seems to have 
taken the familiar ground that the ministers were respon- 
sible for the things complained of. The elector, however, 
refused to shield himseif behind his ministers. He assumed, 
on the contrary, full responsibility for the acts of his gov- 
ernment and informed the committee that he expected their 
immediate submission and a more decent conduct in the 
future.” In the following year, however, the Estates sent 
a deputation to Regensburg, composed of Count Berchem, 
Abbot Prufening and a burgomaster, Pronath, to demand 
the intervention of the diet and the deputation of the Em- 
pire. The committee seems to have maintained a special 
deputy, M. Panzer, also at the Diet to look after the in- 
terests of the committee.* There seem to have been, also, 


1% Tes comité des états a... fait...de nouvelles réclamations contre 
. . . Pédit de la tolération et des cultes, et celui de la réforme des 
couvens.” Journal des Debats, 30 Germinal, an. 10, dispatch dated, 
“ Munich, Io avril.” 


2“ Tes réformes qui se font en Baviere excitant de la fermentation, le 
comité provincial a cité lélecteur par-devant la chambre aulique de 
Vienne, pour s’y justifier relativement a la suppression des monasteres, 
dont ils regardent l’existence comme liée a la constitution germanique.” 
Journal des Debats, 25 Floreal, an. 10, dispatch dated, “ Stuttgart, 
7 May.” 

*“Te comité des Etats de Baviére avait fait de vives réclamations 
au sujet des réformes de couvens, ordonées par S. A. E. Le ministére 
était surtout inculpé dans ces mémoires, comme voulant précipiter le 
prince dans un mouvement révolutionaire. L’électeur a fait déclarer 
aux Etats que rien n’avait été ordonné que par sa propre volonté; 
qu’il a examine tout par lui-meme: et qu’en conséquence il attendait de 
leur part plus de soumission et une conduite plus décente a l’avenir.” 
Gazette National ou Le Moniteur Universel, an. 10, no. 271, p. 113, 
dispatch dated, “ Munich, le 7 juin.” 


4“T*harmonie n’est pas rétablie encore entre la cour de Munich et les 


200 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [200 


some very natural protests against the secularization of the 
monasteries from the rural districts and the smaller towns. 
The tumult at Weilheim assumed sufficient proportions to 
call for the dispatch of troops to Weilheim.* Montgelas 
enumerated among the causes for the quiet acceptance of 
the secularizations the success of France, which was popu- 
larly supposed to have been prepared for the successful part 
it played after 1799 by similar measures; the burden of the 
collections which the friars were particularly given to; and 
the popular jealousy of the richer monasteries.” 


états de Baviéere. Ces états viennent d’envoyer a Ratisbonne une 
députation composée du comte de Berchem, de l’abbé de Prufening et 
du bourguemaitre Pronath, a l’effet de demander l’intervention de la 
diete et de la députation de l’empire pour le maintien de la constitu- 
tion de Baviére et sur-tout des droits des états en général et de 
ordre des prélats en particulier, menacé, dit-on, d’une suppression 
prochaine. Ils ont aussi nommé un député particulier, chargé de 
veiller specialement a leurs interéts auprés de la diete. ‘Ce député est 
le syndic des états, M. Panzer.” Journal des Debats, 9 Ventose, an. 
10, dispatch dated, “ Munich, 17 février.” 


1“ Tl] arrive a notre ministére des protestations de differentes com- 
munes contre les changemens qui s’exécutent. Les habitans de la 
petite ville, de Weilheim ont declaré,...qu’ils ne laisseroient pas partir 
les Recollets, qui sont établis depuis longtemps dans leur ville.... 
On y a envoyé quelques troupes pour faciliter l’exécutions des mesures 
prises par le gouvernement. Ces mesures trouvent de l’opposition dans 
les campagnes et les petites villes ...” Jbid., 5 Germinal, an. Io, dis- 
patch dated, “ Munich, 14 Mars.” 


2 “Différentes causes concoururent a produire cette indifférence. 
Quatre ans d’un régne éclairé et tolérant avoient commencé a agir sur 
les esprits que les exaggérations du dernier régne portoient déja assez 
a une extrémité opposée. ‘L’exemple de ce qui se passoit au dehors 
agissoit sur l’intérieur; on étoit ebloui par les succés de la France 
qu’on croyoit préparés par des operations de ce genre... Le peuple 
fatigué d’ailleurs des charges de la guerre prenoit moins d’intérét aux 
religieux mendians, il trouvoit les frais de leur entretien trop onéreux 
pour lui a coté de tant d’autres qu’il supportoit. Leurs quétes lui 
pesoient... Les couvens riches...tombérent sans étre plaints ni re- 
grettés; on envioit leurs richesses, et leur luxe choquoit.” Montgelas, 
Op. cit., pp. 128-129. 


201] JHE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 201 


The dissolution of the chapters of the collegiate churches 
and the confiscation of the property of these churches was 
decreed soon after the fall of the monasteries. By an ordi- 
nance of 5 August, 1803, the suppression of the collegiate 
churches in all the older possessions of the elector was an- 
nounced. ‘Their property was to be devoted to the same 
objects as the property of the monasteries.* 

The next move of the Bavarian government was directed 
against the religious hermits of the state. As early as 1802 
the government seems to have decided on their suppression ; ” 
and by an ordinance of 23 August, 1802, the hermits of the 
diocese of Freising were forbidden to hold their yearly 
assembly at St. Emeran near Boehring.* Their suppression 
was not actually proclaimed, however, until 1804. By an 
ordinance of 24 May, 1804, the immediate suppression of 
the order of hermits was announced. They were strictly 
forbidden to collect further from the public, and within 
four weeks after the proclamation of the ordinance they 
were required to lay aside their monkish garb and assume a 
secular dress, or, if they were priests, the dress of the sec- 
ular clergy. Every hermit was to receive the sum of thirty 
florins to enable him to make the ordered change in dress. 


1“ Nachdem Seine (Churftrstliche Durchlaucht mittels hochster 
Entschliessung vom 29sten July die ganzliche Auflosung der Kollegiat- 
stifte in den churfiirstlichen alten obern Erbstaaten formlich erklart 
und den Vollzug derselben zu den namlichen Zwecken, wie jene der 
standische Kloster, dem churfiirstlichen General-Landesdirektions- 
Separate in standischen Klostersachen itbertragen haben; so wird 
solches zur geeigneten Wissenschaft und Darnachachtung hiemit be- 
kannt gemacht.” Regierungsblatt, 24 Aug., 1803, p. 585, “ Die Auflosung 
der Kollegiatstifte in den churfiirstlichen alten obern Erbstaatem betr.,” 
5 Aug., 1803. 

2 Tbid., 30 May, 1804, p. 533, et seqg., “ Verordnung: die Aufhebung 
der Eremiten betr., 24 May, 1804. 


3 Tbid., 1 Sept., 1802, p. 617, “ Verordnung: die Eremiten im Bisthume 
Freysing betr.,” 23 Aug., 1802. 


202 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [202 


The novices were to receive only twenty florins for this 
purpose and were to be sent back into civil life. All signs 
of their previous use, likewise, were to be removed from 
the lodgings of the hermits; and when they were not for- 
eign or private property, nor used as schools or mass houses, 
their lodgings were to be handed over to the treasury 
and sold at auction to the highest bidder. Hermits who 
actually owned their own cells were permitted by the ordi- 
nance to continue occupying them, but they were subject to 
the remaining provisions of the ordinance. Hermitages 
which were dangerous to the public security by reason of 
their situation in forests or lonely places, were to be pulled 
down and the material sold. Hermits who were supported 
by endowments were to be given the use of them or given 
substitutes for them for the period of their lives. Hermits 
who acted as school teachers, mass priests or organists were 
to be provided for in the places where the positions of school 
teacher and mass priest were united, out of the indemnifica- 
tion fund granted to the German schools. The rest of the 
hermits were to be assigned as far as possible to a trade or 
to some other useful occupation. The hermits who belonged 
to the congregation of the diocese of Freising and were un- 
fitted for such work were to be supported for the period of 
their lives by contributions from the treasury. The maxi- 
mum amount to be assigned such hermits, however, was one 
hundred florins a year. Other hermits who were incapable 
of supporting themselves were to be looked after by the 
parishes which had tolerated them. If they were entirely 
helpless by reason of their great age, sickness or bodily de- 
formities, they were to be cared for by the hospitals and 
poor-houses of the districts in which they resided.* 

1(1mo.) ...das Institut der Eremiten oder Klausner in Baiern 


zufolge Unserer schon unterm roten Marz 1802 der ehemaligen Spezial- 
Kloster-Kommission bekannt gemachten hochsten Absicht als ganz 


203 | THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 203 


The government finally rounded out its work of secular- 


zwecklos nunmehr unverziiglich aufgeloset werden solle. Wir ver- 
ordnen daher 

(2do.) dass sammtlichen Eremiten nicht nur das Kollektiren sogleich 
ernstlich verbothen werden solle, sondern sie sollen auch 

(3tio.) angehalten werden, binnen vier Wochen nach Bekanntmachung 
Unserer gegenwartigen Entschliessung die Kutte abzulegen, und in 
weltlicher Kleidung, oder soviel die Priester betrift, in der ange- 
messenen Weltpriestertracht zu erscheinen. 

(4to.) Jedem Eremiten wird ohne Unterschied, ob sie in Unsern 
Landgerichten oder unter standischer Gerichtsbarkeit bisher angesiedelt 
waren, als Umkleidungsbeytrag die Summe von 30 fl. bewilliget, welche 
bey den respektiven Rentamtern zu erheben, und von diesen gehorig 
zu verrechnen ist. 

(5to.) Die Novizen sollen mit einem Umkleidungsbeytrage von 20 fl. 
welcher auf vorstehende Art zu erheben ist, sogleich entlassen, und 
zu biirgerlichen Beschaftigungen zuriickgewiesen werden. 

(6to.) Von den bisherigen Klausnergebauden sollen unverziiglich 
alle ausserlichen Kennzeichen ihrer bisherigen Bestimmung abgenom- 
men, und diese | 

(7mo.) in soferne nicht ein fremdes oder Privat Eigenthum darauf 
haftet, und wenn sie nicht allenfalls zugleich Schul- oder Messnerhauser 
sind, so wie alles iibrige Eremitenvermogen zu Unserem Aerarium 
eingezogen, und nach Umstanden durch Unsere Rentamter an den 
Meistbiethenden Offentlich veraussert werden. 

(10omo.) Jenen Eremiten, welche eigenthumliche Klausen besitzen, 
soll es zwar frey stehen, solche zu verkaufen, oder ferner zu bewohnen; 
sie miissen sich aber durchgehends aller tibrigen Bestimmungen der 
gegenwartigen Verordnung ftigen. 

(11mo.) Solche Klausengebaude, welche wegen ihrer Lage in Waldern 
u. s. w. oder Entfernung von bewohnten Gegenden fiir die 6ffentliche 
Sicherheit gefahrlich werden konnen, sollen abgebrochen, und das 
material davon unter den ftir die Gebaude selbst festgesetzten Beding- 
ungen verkauft werden. 

(12mo.) Ueber den kiinftigen Unterhalt derjenigen Eremiten, welche 
durch das Verboth des Sammelns und durch die Inkammerirung ihres 
Vermogens in Mangel gerathen konnten, verordnen Wir folgendes: 

(A) Allen jenen, welche bisher von einer ordentlichen Eremiten- 
Fundation unterhalten wurden, soll der Genuss derselben, oder ein 
daftir zu bestimmendes Surrogat lebenslanglich belassen werden. 

(B) Jene, welche als Schullehrer, Messner und Organisten zu 
gebrauchen sind, sollen da, wo die Schul- und Messnerstelle bisher 
vereiniget war, aus dem von Uns fiir den inkammerirten Klosterfond 


204 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [| 204 


ization by confiscating the property of the pious foundations, 
Knights of Malta and Teutonic Knights. On 15 January, 
1807, according to Westenrieder, all the pious foundations 
in Bavaria received orders to make a declaration of the 
amount of their capital, as the government wished to em- 
ploy it for other purposes. These other purposes, according 
to Westenrieder, were the payment of the new members of 
the Academy, the employees of the library, artists, the innu- 
merable supervisors and various other persons.* 

In August, 1808, the Bavarian government decreed the 
suppression of the Knights of Malta and the confiscation of 
all their property, including the Grand Priory. The prop- 
erty was to be kept intact and separate from the other prop- 
erty of the state. The right of presenting to the parishes 


den teutschen Schulen bereits bewilligten Aversum durch Regulirung 
eines verhaltnissmassigen Schullehrer-Gehaltes schadlos  gehalten 
werden. 

(C) Die tibrigen Eremiten sollen entweder zum Eintritt in eine 
Handwerks-Innung, oder zu einem andern Niitzliche Gewerbe ange- 
wiesen werden. 

(D) Die hiezu unfahigen wollen Wir, in so ferne sie aus der freysing 
Didcese sind, (indem nur diese Eremiten allein die landesfiirstliche 
Bestatigung ehemals erhalten haben) auch noch mit einem Beytrage 
aus Unserm Aerarium lebenslanglich untersttitzen lassen, wofiir als 
maximum jahrlich too fl. fiir den Kopf festgesezt werden. Andere 
Eremiten, welche sich ihren Unterhalte nicht erwerben kénnen, sollen 
von den Gemeinden oder standischen Obrigkeiten, welche sie auf- 
genommen haben, lebenslanglich unterhalten werden. 

(E) Fur jene, welche wegen hohen Alter, Krankheit oder andern 
Leibesgebrechen ganz hilflos sind, soll indess in den Hospitalern oder 
durch die Armen-Anstalten ihres Wohnortes oder Gerichts gesorgt 
werden.” Regierungsblatt, 30 May, 1804, pp. 533, et seq. “ Verord- 
nung: die Aufhebung der Eremiten betr.,” 24 May, 1804. 

1“ 7um 15 Januar. Alle milden Stiftungen im Land bekamen Befehl, 
ihre Capitalien anzuzeigen, indem man sie zu einem hdheren Zweck 
verwenden wollte. Dieser hdhere Zweck ist, wird versichert, die 
Besoldung der neuen Akademisten hier, dann des Bibliothekspersonals 
und der Kunstler und der unzahlbaren Aufseher etc.” Westenrieder, 
op. cit., p. 82. 


205 | THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 205 


and benefices, previously in the patronage of the Grand 
Prior, or the commanderies of the order, were to be exer- 
cised by the state. The beneficed members of the order 
were to be compensated for their loss of revenues by pen- 
sions equal to the incomes which they had enjoyed. The 
unbeneficed knights and other pensioners of the order were 
to receive the incomes, likewise, which they had hitherto 
received. The beneficed knights, ecclesiastical commanders 
and other pensioners of the order were to be compensated 
for their loss of the opportunity of promotion to better 
benefices. The property of the order, finally, was destined 
for the endowment of Bavarian bishoprics and their cathe- 
dral chapters. The property and income that remained 
after the bishoprics and cathedral chapters were provided 
for was to be assigned to the school fund.’ 


1“. Der Johanniter-Orden wird in Unserm Reiche hiemit aufge- 


hoben, und darin wtberall von seinem gesamten Vermogen, jenes des 
Grosspriorats nicht ausgeschlossen, in Unserm Namen Besitz ergriffen. 

vi. Auch werden auf Pfarreien und Benefizien von dem Orden, dem 
Grosspriorate, oder den Kommandeurs bisher ausgetibten Rechte der 
Prasentation, Installation, Versieglung und Verhandlung der geist- 
lichen Verlassenschaften, Unsern fiir diese Gegenstande verordneten 
Behorden vorgehalten. 

vii. Die Gesamtheit dieser eingezogenen Giiter wird, um den Zweck 
ihrer kiinftigen Bestimmung zu sichern, wie oben bereits erklart ist, 
unveraussert erhalten, und mit dem tibrigen Staatsvermdgen nicht 
vermischt. 

viii. Die Bepfriindeten des Ordens werden fiir den Entgang ihrer 
Kommende-Gefalle auf Lebensdauer durch Pensionen entschadigt, 
welche dem Betrage ihres gegenwartigen Bezuges gleichkommen...” 

xi. Die noch nicht bepfriindeten Ritter, die Konventualpriester und 
iibrigen Pensionisten behalten die bisher bezogenen rechtlich erlangten 
Geldpensionen und Unterstiitzungen. 

xiii. Die bepfritindeten Ritter und geistlichen Kommandeurs rticken 
in Gemassheit der Statuten, und der Stiftung von 1799 bei Erledigungs- 
fallen in die hoheren Pensionen als Surrogate der bessern Komman- 
derien, nach. 

xiv. Eben so treten die jezt vorhandenen Ritter und Konventual- 


206 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 206 


The Napoleonic period witnessed also a very great de- 
struction of crosses, chapels, oratories and churches in 
Bavaria. According to Montgelas the orders for their de- 
struction came from the local authorities. If this is so, 
they encountered at any rate no opposition from the central 
authorities. In the capital itself the destruction of crosses, 
chapels and churches seems to have been at its height in 
1803,” and, as usually happens at such periods of destruc- 
tion, a good many excesses seem to have been perpetrated. 
The enthusiasts for destruction even seriously proposed 
the pulling down of the Jesuit Church, one of the architec- 
tural sights of Bavaria. Even the Protestant clergyman at 
Munich protested against this particular piece of vandal- 


priester, welche noch keine Prabende besizen, bei Erledigungsfallen der 
Ordnung nach in die Kommende-Pensionen ein, und riicken darin auf 
gleiche Art vor. 

xxv. Das gesamte Vermogen des Johanniter-Ordens wird zur kinf- 
tigen Dotation der Baierischen Bisthtimer und ihrer Kapitel bestimmt, 
und was hievon an Giitern und Renten tibrig bleibt, wird der Verbesser- 
ung des Schulfondes gewidmet.” Regierungsblatt, 21 Sept., 1808, p. 
2157, et seqg., “ Verordnung: die Aufhebung des Johanniter-Ordens 
betr.,’ 8 Sept., 1806. 

The suppression of the Teutonic Order in Bavaria apparently began 
in 1806. By article xvii of the “ Treaty of Confederation of the States 
of the Rhine” the king of Bavaria was authorized to reunite to his 
estates and to possess in full sovereignty the Teutonic commanderies of 
Rohr and Waldstetten. Cf. Martens, Recueil des traités, vol. viii, p. 48. 
The suppression of all the commanderies of the Teutonic Order in the 
states of the Confederation of the Rhine was authorized by a decree of 
Napoleon dated, ‘Ratisbonne, le 24 Avril 1809. Cf. ibid., Nouveau recueil 
des trattés, vol. i, p. 201. 


1“Les croix, les chapelles, les oratoires qui bordoient les grands 
chemins et se trouvoient répandues dans les campagnes disparurent de 
presque partout par ordre des autorités locales.” Montgelas, op. cit., 
ety ea 

2“On continue la destruction des chapelles, croix et images des 
saints qui se trouvent dans les rues de la ville et des faubourgs.” 
Journal des Debats, 11 Vendémiaire, an. 12, dispatch dated, “‘ Munich, 
17 September.” 


207] THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 207 


ism.* The central government itself, however, was directly 
responsible for the pulling down of a good many church 
buildings in the state. An ordinance of 17 April, 1802. 
authorized the pulling down of the subordinate churches in 
parishes where the building of a new school house or the 
enlarging of the existing one was necessary. The building 
material thus obtained was to be used in building and re- 
pairing school houses. Necessary churches were defined by 
the decree as churches in which the pastoral functions were 
performed regularly or in which a shrine was present, and 
churches so far removed from the main parish churches 
that their congregations could not use the main parish 
churches without great inconvenience? As a result of this 
measure the churches seem to have been very generally de- 
stroyed during the Napoleonic period.* In 1812, however, 


1“ Sollten Sie es denken kénnen, dass Wir Aufklarlinge haben, die 
darauf hinarbeiten, die ehemalige Jesuitenkirche zu schliessen, oder 
sie in irgend ein Magazin zu verwandein..... Treffend, schon und 
ruhrend spielte der wiirdige Hofpr. Schmid darauf an, als der Konig 
das erstemal...die Predigt in der protestantischen Hofkirche besuchte.” 
Der Teutsche Merkur, 1804, iii, 271-272. 


2“ Wir verordnen daher gnadigst, dass an allen jenen Orten wo die 
Erbauung neuer Schulhauser, oder die Erweiterung bereits vorhandener 
nothig ist, die in der Nahe befindlichen unndthigten Filial- und Feld- 
Kirchen abgebrochen, und die hievon erhaltenen Baumaterial zu 
erwahntem Bau angewendet werden sollen. 

Zu vermeidung alles Missverstandes wiederholen Wir Zugleich die 
in der Verordnung vom 4ten Oktober 1770 bereits enthaltene Bestim- 
mung der nothigten Filialen, unter welchen namlich jene vorstanden 
sind, bey welchen man pfarrliche Verrichtungen austibt, wobey eine 
Wallfahrt vorhanden, oder die Pfarrkirche so weit entlegen ist, dass 
solche von den Filialisten oder Eingepfarrten nicht ohne besonders 
grosse Beschwerde besucht werden konnen...” Regierungsblatt, 28 
Apr., 1802, pp. 302-303, “‘ Die Verwendung der Feld-Kirchen zu Schulge- 
bauden betr.,”’ 17 Apr., 1802. 

3 “Tes églises trop rapprochées des paroisses et qui existoient en grand 
nombre subirent le meme sort [as the crosses, chapels and oratories] 
et durent étre détruites comme inutiles et superflues...” Montgelas, 
Op. cit., p. 131. 


208 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [208 


the government changed its policy toward the minor 
churches of the kingdom very materially. An ordinance 
of 20 January, 1812, provided that neither parish nor 
mother churches were to be destroyed from that time on. 
The indispensable subordinate churches and chapels were 
defined as those in which services were held or at which a 
sanctissimum and churchyard were maintained, or from 
which the main church of the parish was so far removed 
that the congregation of the subordinate church could with 
difficulty attend its services. Churches, likewise, to which 
pilgrimages were made were not to be destroyed so long as 
the pilgrimages continued. Churches, furthermore, which 
were supported by their own property or were founded for 
some special purpose for which they ought to be preserved, 
were to be retained. The churches connected with schools, 
hospitals and other institutions were also to be considered 
indispensable as long as the institution remained. The use- 
fulness of the churches and chapels for police and scientific 
purposes was also to be taken into consideration before 
their destruction was determined on. The result of this 


1“ (2) Pfarr- und Mutterkirchen, sind in der Regel gar niemal zur 
Reduktion oder zim Abbruche geeignet...... 

(3) Alle Filialkirchen, in welchen pfarrlicher Gottesdienst und pfarr- 
liche Verrichtungen gehalten werden, oder bei denen das Sanctissimum 
und ein ordentlicher Leichenhof vorhanden ist, oder von welchen die 
Pfarrkirchen so weit entlegen sind, dass sie nicht ohne Beschwerde von 
den Filialisten besucht werden koénnen, gehdren in die Reihe ganz ent- 
behrlich Kirchen. 

(4) Wallfahrtskirchen, so lange die Wallfahrt besteht, und die 
Kirchen aus ihrem eigenen Verm6gen erhalten werden k6nnen, unter- 
liegen der Reduktion ebenfalls nicht. 

Das namliche gilt auch von allen Nebenkirchen, welche einen beson- 
deren Stiftungszweck, dessen Beibehaltung erfoderlich ist, und dessen 
Verlegung nicht fiiglich geschehen kann, dann ein zureichendes Ver- 
mogen, um sich selbst zu erhalten, oder gegriindete Anspriiche der 
Unterhaltsverbindlichkeit an andere Fonds haben...... 

Alle einem bestimmten Institute angeh6rigen Kirchen, z. B. Schulhaus- 


209 | THE CONFISCATION OF CHURCH PROPERTY 209 


measure, if it was faithfully observed, must have been the 
preservation of almost any kind of church building that 
had survived the destruction of earlier years. 


kirchen, Spitalkirchen und dgl., erscheinen so lange als unentbehrlich, 
als das Institut, dem sie nothwendiger Weise gewidmet sind, besteht... 

Wenn auch die Entbehrlichkeit einer Nebenkirche in Bezug auf 
Kultuszwecke erhellet, so muss noch in Erwagung gezogen werden, ob 
die Konservation derselben, oder ihres Thurmes nicht wegen polizei- 
lichen Riicksichten erfoderlich, oder niizlich sey.... 

Ist die Entbehrlichkeit nach allen Rticksichten dargestellt, so soll noch, 
bevor eine Demolition einer solchen Nebenkirche, oder Kapelle eintritt, 
besonders bei jenen auf dem Lande, auf Bergen und Anhohen und dgl. 
der Umstand beriicksichtigt werden, ob nicht dieselbe, oder ihr Thurm 
als Trigonometrisches Signal zu dem Behufe der allgemeinen Landes- 
Vermessung diene, und sonach deren Konservation in dieser Hinsicht 
noch erfoderlich sey.” Regierungsblatt, 29 Jan., 1812, p. 240, et seq. 


CHAPTER X 


THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT IN PURELY 
SPIRITUAL MATTERS 


THE relation of church and state was another of the 
problems vigorously attacked by the Bavarian government 
during the Napoleonic period. From the time of Maxi- 
milian IV Joseph’s accession to the electorate, according to 
Montgelas, the government strove to put into force again 
the principles of the declaration of 16 August, 1779,* but 
the government probably made little progress toward carry- 
ing out its purpose until the secularizations of 1802 and 
1803 had shorn the bishops of much of their power. By 
that time, however, the government’s policy of toleration 
had increased the complexity of this most difficult problem 
by adding the Calvinist and the Lutheran to the number of 
the publicly accepted churches. 

The general principles, which were followed by the Bava- 
rian government during the Napoleonic period in its treat- 
ment of publicly accepted churches, were first stated in the 
ordinance of 7 March, 1804. The secular power, according 
to the preamble of this ordinance, was never to restrict the 


1“ ...V. M. dés VPépoque de son avénement songea a rappeler les 
dispositions de la déclaration du 16 aott 1779, dont on s’étoit trop 
écarté dans les derniéres années du feu électeur. L’édit du re aout 
1769 qui rendoit aux tribunaux séculiers la compétence en matiére de 
fiancailles fut renouvelé et exécuté, on s’attacha a leur rendre successive- 
ment toutes les attributions que suivant l’usage et les concordats ils 
auroient du partager avec les officialités.” Montgelas, Denkwiirdig- 
keiten tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 124. 


210 [210 


aryl THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT att 


‘spiritual power in its own sphere or to interfere in matters 
of conscience and religious doctrine. The reforms under- 
taken by the government, so the decree asserted, had been 
introduced for the purpose of promoting a purer form of 
Christian worship and of raising again to the dignity of 
their important office the priests entrusted with the care 
of souls. The government disclaimed, furthermore, any in- 
tention of dishonoring the clerical position, curtailing the in- 
come of the parishes, confiscating the property of the parishes 
or of intervening in either the pastoral duties of the bishops 
or the inner affairs of the Church, further than to prevent 
abuses capable of injuring the state. No church or body of 
clergy, on the other hand, was to be allowed to form a state 
in the state. They were not to be permitted, therefore, to 
withdraw either their property or their civil transactions from 
the jurisdiction of the laws and officials of the government. 
The government likewise declared its intention of always 
exerting vigorously its right of supervision and cooperation 
in religious matters which had a relation to the state and 
the temporal welfare of its inhabitants, and which did not 
essentially concern religion. Those charged with the care 
of souls, furthermore, were to be considered officials of both 
the state and the church.t. The religious ordinances issued 


1“ Wir haben schon mehrmals Unsern ernstlichen Willen bekannt 
gemacht, dass die geistliche Gewalt in ihrem eigentlichen Wirkungs- 
kreise nicht gehemmt werden, und dass Unsere weltliche Regierung in 
ganz geistlichen Gegenstanden des Gewissens und der Religions-Lehre 
sich nicht einmischen solle. 

Bey allen Unseren Zeither vorgenommenen ‘Reformen war Unser. 
eifriges Bestreben einzig dahin gerichtet gewesen, den ehrwtrdigen 
Stand der Priester, welchem die Seelsorge anvertraut ist, zu der Wurde 
seines wichtigen Amtes wieder zur erheben, und einen reineren christ- 
lichen Religions-Kult zu befordern. 

Wir wtrden demnach ganzlich missverstanden werden, wenn man 
glauben konnte, dass Wir Unsere weltliche Gewalt tber Gegenstande 
des bischoflichen Oberhirtenamtes, tiber innere Kirchenangelegenheiten 


212 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [212 


by the Bavarian government during the Napoleonic period 
followed in the main the principles laid down in the ordi- 
nance of 7 March, 1804. The right of the government to 
supervise purely spiritual matters, however, was interpreted 
in a very liberal manner. By the close of the Napoleonic 
period the government had regulated in fundamental ordi- 
nances the education, appointment, promotion and pension- 
ing of the clergy; the pensioning of the widows and chil- 
dren of Protestant clergymen; and the promulgation of 
ecclesiastical ordinances; and had asserted successfully its 
right to hear appeals from the decisions of ecclesiastical 
authorities, sanction the promulgation of ecclesiastical ordi- 
nances, be informed of ecclesiastical proceedings, intervene 
in ecclesiastical assemblies for the sake of harmony, and 
supervise the intercourse of Bavarian subjects with foreign 
bishops and the Papacy. 

The government of Maximilian [V Joseph reasserted a 
number of times during the Napoleonic period the principle 
that the assent of the civil power was a necessary prerequt- 
site for the promulgation within the jurisdiction of the state 


weiter ausdehnen wollten, als um Missbrauche, die dem Wohle des Staates 
nachtheilig werden konnten, abzuhalten, oder dass Wir je die Absicht 
hatten, den geistlichen Stand herabwiirdigen, den Pfarrern ihre Ein- 
kiinfte zu schmalern, oder ihre Pfarrgtiter ihnen zu entziehen........ 
Dagegen werden Wir aber auch nie dulden, dass die Geistlichkeit, und 
irgend eine Kirche einen Staat im Staat bilde, dass dieselbe in ihren 
weltlichen Handlungen, und mit ihren Besitzungen den Gesetzen und 
den gesezmassigen Obrigkeiten sich entziehe; Wir werden die Rechte 
Unserer obersten Aufsicht immer strenge austiben lassen, Wir werden 
Unsere landesftirstliche Mitwirkung in Gegenstanden, welche zwar 
geistlich sind, aber die Religion nicht wesentlich betreffen, und zugleich 
irgend eine Beziehung auf den Staat und das weltliche Wohl der Ein- 
wohner desselben haben, nicht ausschliessen lassen, so wie Wir die 
Seelsorger, als Volkserzieher in Religion und Sittlichkeit, nicht als blose 
Kirchendiener, sondern zugleich als Staatsbeamte betrachten.” Regie- 
rungsblatt, 23 May, 1804, p. 500, et seq., “ Verordnung: die Verhaltnisse 
zur geistlichen Gewalt betr.,” 7 May, 1804. 


213] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 233 


of ecclesiastical ordinances. The ordinance of 24 May, 
1803, decreed that no printed or unprinted ordinance of a 
bishop’s or vicar’s court, whatever its subject, was to be 
published in Bavaria before it had been inspected and ap- 
proved by the electoral government. In case such an ordi- 
nance was approved by the government the words “ by per- 
mission of his electoral highness’”’ were to appear at the 
head of the ordinance. This principle was expressed in 
approximately the same phraseology in the important ordi- 
nance of 7 May, 1804,” and the organic edict of 24 March, 
1809.*. When the instructions.of a diocesan court to its 
subordinate clergy grew out of ordinances already approved 
by the government or related to such ordinances, the elec- 
toral assent did not have to be obtained again.* The Lenten 
dispensations, however, were to be preceded by the formula, 
“to the publication of the present ordinance has his elec- 


1“... keine gedruckte oder ungedruckte geistliche Verordnung der 
Ordinariate und Vikariate, sie mag was immer fiir einen Gegenstand 
betreffen, offentlich bekannt gemacht werden diirfe, bevor selbe nicht 
die landesherrliche Einsicht und Benehmigung erhalten hat, und der- 
selben die Worte: Auf hochste Bestatigung Seiner Churfiirstlichen 
Durchlaucht, mit grossen Buchstaben vorgesezt seyn werden.” Regier- 
ungsblati, I Jun., 1803, p. 346, “ Verordnung: die gedruckten oder 
ungedruckten geistlichen Verordnungen der Ordinariate und Vikariate 
betr.,” 24 May, 1803. 

2 Ibid., 23 May, 1804, p. 500, et seq., “ Verordnung: die Verhaltnisse 
zur geistlichen Gewalt betr.,” art. i, 7 May, 1804. 


3 Jbid., 14 Jun., 1800, p. 807, et seq., “ Edikt tiber die ausseren Rechts- 
Varhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konigreichs Baiern, in Beziehung auf 
Religion und kirchliche Gesellschaften, zu nahern Bestimmung der 
$§ vi. und vii. des ersten Titels der Konstitution,” § 65. 

4“ Ausschreiben der geistlichen Behorden an die ihnen untergeordnete 
Geistlichkeit, welche auf genehmigte allgemeine Verordnungen sich 
beziehen, oder aus diesen hervorgehen, bedtrfen zwar keiner neuen 
Bestatigung...” Jbid., §66. Cf. also “ Verordnung: die Verhaltnisse 
zur geistlichen Gewalt betr.,” art. 1, 7 May, 1804, in Regierungsblatt, 
23 May, 1804, p. 500, et Seq. 


214 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [214 


toral highness consented.” * The government evidently had 
considerable difficulty in enforcing the principle that its 
assent was a necessary prerequisite to the promulgation in 
Bavaria of ecclesiastical ordinances. In September, 1803, 
the bishop of Regensburg defied the government by sending 
to all the rural deans of his diocese, without the approval 
and assent of the government, a circular concerning a better 
organization of the parishes.* In the following February, 
likewise, the bishops of Augsburg *® and Freising * issued 
Lenten dispensations without obtaining beforehand the nec- 
essary permission of the elector. In each case, however, 
the electoral government seems to have acted vigorously. 
The subordinate officials of the elector were instructed to 
demand from the rural deans of their district the offending 


1“ Die Fasten-Dispensationen..... sollen unter der Formel bekannt 
gemacht werden: zur Publikation gegenwartiger Verordnung haben 
Seine Churftirstliche Durchlaucht eingewilliget.” Regierungsblati, 23 
May, 1804, p. 500, et seq., “ Verordnung: die Verhaltnisse zur geist- 
lichen Gewalt betr.,” art. i, 7 May, 1804. 


7“ Ungeachtet wiederholtermalen, und zwar neuerdings unterm 24 
Mai des laufenden Jahres verordnet worden ist, dass keine gedruckte 
oder ungedruckte geistliche Verordnung der Ordinariate und Vikariate, 
sie mag was immer fiir einen Gegenstand betreffen, Offentlich bekannt 
gemacht werden dtirfe, bevor selbe nicht die landesherrliche Ejinsicht 
und Benehmigung erhalten hat, und derselben die Worte: “Auf hdchste 
Bestatigung Seiner Churfiirstlichen Durchlaucht,”’ vorgesetzt sein 
werden, so hat sich das bischdfliche Ordinariat zu Regensburg dennoch 
erlaubt, erst unterm 20. des vorigen Monats ein Circular an alle in 
seinem Kirchsprengel befindliche Ruraldechanten in Betreff einer so 
betitelten praparatorischen Einleitung zu einer bessern Pfarr-organi- 
zation zu erlassen, ohne von gnadigster Landesherrschaft die nothige 
Bestatigung dartiber erhalten zu haben.” Dollinger, Sammlung, Baier- 
ische Verordnungen, vol. 8, pt. 1, p. 66, “ Die Bekanntmachung der 
geistlichen Ordinariats- und Vikariats-Verordnungen betr.,” 5 Oct., 1803. 

3Tbid., vol. viii, pt. i, p..66, “Die Wiederholt Churfiirstliche Bestatigung 
bei Ordinariats Verordnung betr.,” 15 Feb., 1804. 


4 Tbid., vol. viii, pt. i, p. 67, “ Die ohne Beisatz der Landesherrlichen 
Bestatigung erschienen Fastenpatents btr.,” 18 Feb., 1804. 


215] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 21 


circular of the bishop of Regensburg. The rural deans, 
parish priests and other clergy, on the other hand, were 
threatened with a fine of thirty Reichsthaler for any repe- 
tition of the offence. In the following year half of the 
threatened fine was actually ordered collected from the 
offending rural deans of the diocese of Augsburg.” By the 
close of the Napoleonic period, however, this problem must 
have almost vanished by reason of the removal of all but 
three of the old Bavarian bishops by death * and the failure 
of the government and the Papacy to reach an agreement 
that would have made possible the appointment of new 
bishops to take their places. 

All forms of communication with the Holy See, likewise, 
were subjected to a strict government supervison. The 
ordinance of 27 February, 1804, provided that petitions of 


1“ Re geht demnach allen landgerichtischen, standischen und magis- 
tratischen Obrigkeiten hiemit die strengste Weisung zu, von denen ihren 
Bezirken einverleibten (Ruraldechanten obiges Consistorialcircular 
sogleich abzufordern, und hieher einzusenden, mit dem Anhange, allen 
Dechanten, Pfarrern und tbrigen Geistlichen per Patentes zu bedeuten, 
dass sie, wenn sie kiinftig derlei Consistorialverordnungen, denen die 
landesherrliche Bestatigung mangelt, annehmen wiirden, jeder um 30 
Reichsthaler ohne Nachsicht gestraft werden wiirde.” Jbid., vol. viii, 
pt. i, p. 66, “Die Bekanntmachung der Geistlichen Ordinariats- und 
Vicariats-Verordnungen btr.,’ 5 Oct., 1803. 


2“ (2) Kann nach der im 41. Stticke des vorjahrigen Regierungsblattes 
vorhergegangenen Androhung eine Geldstrafe von den fehlenden 
Dechanten erholt werden, jedoch wollen Wir solche fiir diesmal auf 15 
Reichsthir. herabgesetzt haben.” Jbid., vol. viii, pt. i, p. 66, “ Die 
Wiederholt Churfirstliche Bestatigung bei Ordinariats Verordnung 
betr.,” 15 Feb., 1804. 

3 “Tis n’existoient que deux éveques, celui d’Eichstaedt et de Passau, 
et un archevéque, celui de Ratisbonne que la mort a enlevé depuis 
[2 février 1817] aux lettres et ses amis.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 143. 

The archbishop of Salzburg was also living in 1817, but in 1803 he had 
completely abandoned both the temporal and spiritual duties of his 
office and had retired to his family estates in Bohemia. Cf. the articles 
on Bavaria in the Catholic Encyclopedia and the Kirchenlexikon. 


216 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [216 


Bavarian subjects to the Papacy were to be handed to the 
proper Landesdirection. After an inspection of the form 
of the petition in particular and the correction of mistakes 
which might interfere with its being taken up, the revised 
petition was to be forwarded to the ministerial department 
of foreign affairs, which would care for it through the 
Bavarian embassy at Rome and inform the parties con- 
cerned of the answer of the Holy See to the petition and 
the fees to be handed over for it.t No ecclesiastic, more- 
over, was permitted to go in person to Rome without the 
permission of the government.” In the matter of travel 
outside of the state, the clergy were treated by the govern- 
ment in the same manner as the servants of the state.*® 

The fundamental ordinances of 7 May, 1804, and 24 
March, 1809, contained the principal declarations of the 
Bavarian government during the Napoleonic period in re- 


1“T)a mehrere Unserer Unterthanen in dem Falle sich befinden 
konnen, in geistlichen Gegenstanden Dispensen bey dem papstlichen 
Stuhle nachsuchen zu miissen; so haben Wir, zur Beforderung ihrer 
Angelegenheiten, und damit sie nicht mit unntitzen Kosten beschwert 
werden, beschlossen, dass alle dergleichen Gesuche in Zukunft bey den 
einschlagigen Landesdirektionen tibergeben werden sollen, diese haben 
darnach vorztiglich das Formelle der eingebenen Supplick zu unter- 
suchen, und wenn darinn ein Mangel, welcher die Annahme des 
Gesuches erschweren konnte, sich ergiebt, solchen ersetzen zu lassen; 
hierauf die auf solche ‘Art revidirte Supplick an Unser geheimes Minis- 
terial-Department der auswartigen Angelegenheiten einzusenden, welches 
das Weitere durch Unsere in Rom bestehende Gesandschaft besorgen, 
wie auch die hierauf ergehende papstliche Entscheidung durch die 
einschlagige Landesdirektion mit einer Anzeige der daftir zu entrichten- 
den Taxen an die betheiligten Partheyen bekannt machen lassen wird.” 
Regierungsblatt, 14 Mar., 1804, pp. 229-230, “ Verordnung: die Bitt- 
stellen der zum pdpstlichen Stuhle geeigneten geistlichen Angelegen- 
heiten betr.,” 27 Feb., 1804. 

2“Aucun ecclésiastique ne pouvoit sens l’aveu du gouvernement sortir 
du royaume pour se rendre a Rome...” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 143. 


3 Regierungsblatt, 4 Jan., 1812, p. 155, et seq., ““Verordnung: die 
Reise-Bewilligungen der Geistlichen betr.,” 11 Dec., 1811. 


217] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 217 


gard to appeals to the civil power against the decisions of 
ecclesiastical authorities. According to the ordinance of 7 
May, 1804, no obstacles were to be placed in the way of the 
bishops in purely disciplinary matters that related solely to 
clerical standing and conduct. Such disciplinary cases were 
to be left to the investigation and jurisdiction of the bish- 
ops, as long as the electoral protection was not asked against 
a misuse of the ecclesiastical authority. When, however, 
such an appeal was made to the government, no action was 
to be taken by the spiritual authorities before an investiga- 
tion had been made by the secular authorities and an agree- 
ment concerning the matter had been reached with the eccle- 
siastical authorities." By the organic religious edict of 24 
March, 1809, the privilege of appealing to the civil power 
against the misuse of ecclesiastical authority was extended 
to the members of any ecclesiastical society.’ 


1“ii. Obgleich in Ansehung der Gerichtsbarkeit itber Geistliche in 
ihren peinlichen Vergehen, in biirgerlichen Personal-Klagsachen, und 
bey allen itbrigen aus  biirgerlichen Kontrakten hervorgehenden 
Streitsachen, dann in Sterbfallen der Geistlichkeit, es bey Unseren 
erlassenen Verordnungen sein Verbleiben behalt, so soll doch in blossen 
Disziplinarsachen, welche einzig auf die geistliche Standes- und Amts- 
verhaltnisse sich beziehen, dem Einflusse des Oberhirtenamtes des 
Bischofs kein Hinderniss entgegen gesezt, sondern solche sollen seiner 
Untersuchung und Judikatur tiberlassen bleiben, wenn nicht Unser 
Landesfiirstlicher Schutz gegen Missbrauch der geistlichen Gewalt nach- 
gesucht wird, in welchem Falle jedoch nichts verftigt worden soll, ohne 
die Beschwerde zuvor untersucht, und die geistlichen Behorden dartiber 
vernommen zu haben.” Regierungsblatt, 23 May, 1804, p. 500, et Seq., 
“Verordnung: die Verhaltnisse zur Geistlichen Gewalt betr.,” 7 May, 
1804. 

2“857. Es steht aber auch den Genossen einer Kirchen-Gesellschaft, 
welche durch Handlungen der geistlichen Gewalt gegen die festgesezte 
Ordnung beschweret werden, die Befugniss zu, dagegen Unsern landes- 
firstlichen Schutz anzurufen. 

§58. Ein solcher Rekurs gegen einen Missbrauch der geistlichen 
Gewalt kann entweder bei dem einschlagigen General-Kreis-Kommis- 
sariate, welches dartiber alsbald Bericht an Unser Ministerium des 
Innern zu erstatten hat, oder bei Uns unmittelbar angebracht werden. 

§ 59. Wir werden die angebrachte Beschwerde durch Unser Minister- 


218 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [218 


In the edict of 24 March, 1809, the government laid 
claim to a number of other important rights in regard to 
ecclesiastical laws, constitutions and assemblies. In section 
sixty-eight the government asserted that all changes in the 
constitution of a church and modifications of its laws, 
whether they dealt with religious education, the liturgy or the 
policing of the church, were within the jurisdiction of the 
state and subject to its approval.* In section sixty-four the 
government asserted its right to inform itself concerning 
what was taught and transacted in the assemblies of eccle- 
siastical societies.” In section sixty-three the government 
asserted its right to summon ecclesiastical assemblies for 
the purpose of restoring unity and order, in case divisions, 
disorder or abuses prevailed in an ecclesiastical society. 
The government was not to interfere, however, in matters 
of religion and doctrine.’ 


ium des Innern untersuchen lassen, und, eilige Falle ausgenommen, nur 
nach Benehmung der betreffenden geistlichen Behdrde das Geeignete 
darauf verfiigen ...” Regierungsblatt, 14 Jun., 1809, p. 807, et Seq., 
“ Edikt tiber die dusseren Rechtsverhaltnisse der Einwohner des K6nig- 
reichs Baiern ... ,” 24 Mar., 1809. 


1“ 868. Alle von der bisherigen Verfassung einer Kirche abweichende 
neue Einrichtungen oder Abanderung der vorigen Geseze, sie mogen 
Gegenstande des Religions-Unterrichtes, der kirchlichen Liturgie, oder 
Kirchen-Polizei betreffen, unterliegen der namlichen hoheitlichen Auf- 
sicht, und dadurch Unserer Bestatigung.” Jbid. 


2“$64. Da die hoheitliche Oberaufsicht tiber alle innerhalb der 
Grenzen des Staats vorfallende Handlungen, Ereignisse und Verhalt- 
nisse sich erstreckt, so ist die Staatsgewalt berechtiget, von demjenigen, 
was in den Versammlungen der Kirchen-Geseilschaften gelehret und 
verhandelt wird, Kenntniss einzuziehen.” I[bid. 


>*863. Auch ist derselbe befugt, wenn er wahrnimmt, dass bei einer 
Kirchen-Gesellschaft Spaltungen, Unordnungen oder Missbrache ein- 
gerissen sind, zur Wiederherstellung der Einigkeit und kirchlichen 
Ordnung, unter seinem Schuze Kirchen-Versammlungen zu veranlassen, 


ohne jedoch in Gegenstande der Religionslehre sich selbst einzumischen.” 
Ibid. 


219] THE'INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 219 


The government interfered in a great many ways, like- 
wise, with the actual conduct of religious services. Public 
prayers for the various members of the royal family were 
repeatedly prescribed in a minute and definite manner by 
the state." The use of German church hymns in the Catholic 
services * and the introduction of a particular hymnal in the 
Protestant churches was ordered by the state.* The clergy 
were forbidden to discriminate in their baptismal * and 
funeral ° services between legitimate and illegitimate chil- 
dren. 

The first important declaration of the Bavarian govern- 
ment during the Napoleonic period concerning its policy 
toward the secular clergy appeared early in 1802, soon after 
the suppression of the mendicant friars was announced. 
The declaration of the government was in the form of a 
circular to the secular clergy of Bavaria. In this document 
the government declared its intention to re-establish the 
secular clergy in the position and rights which they had 
possessed in the earliest period of Christianity before monas- 
ticism was known. The secular clergy were urged, conse- 
quently, to save their honor and prove to the people their 
capacity for the great work of the priesthood and the use- 
lessness of any other substitute; and to feel the greatness 


1 Seven such decrees are given in Dollinger, op. cit., ii, 96-101. 

2 Dollinger, op. cit., vol. viii, pt. 2, pp. 1070-1071: “ Den Gebrauche des 
deutschen Kirchengesang betr.,” 27 Aug., 1802; “ Die Einftithrung des 
deutschen Kirchengesang betr.,” 1 Feb., 1803. 

3 Regierungsblatt, 15 Mar., 1815, pp. 169-171, “ Bekanntmachung: die 
Einfithrung des neuen Protestantischen Gesangbuch betr.,’ 26 Feb., 1815. 

4 Tbid., 13 Apr., 1803, p. 232, “ Missbrauche des Offentlichen Aktus 
btr.,” 5 Apr., 1803. The government meant Kultus instead of Aktus. 
Cf. Regierungsblatt, 20 Apr., 1803, p. 256. 

5 Tbid., 1 Jun., 1803, p. 345, “ Verordnung: die bey Beerdigung der 
Kinder in einigen Kirchensprengel herrschenden Missbrauche betr.,” 
24 Mar., 1803. 


220 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [220 


and nobility of their calling and regain the popular confi- 
dence really due them. They were urged, therefore, not to 
limit their calling to the performance of mass and service at 
the altar or to the observance of outward rites, but to ex- 
tend it to all the just and reasonable demands of their par- 
ishes and consider themselves as teachers and instructors to 
whom the religious and moral education of a whole nation 
has been entrusted. Their official conduct, in consequence, 
was not to be determined by the source or amount of their 
fees but by the local needs of their parishes. They were 
urged to realize, furthermore, that the ignorant should 
never lack instruction from the pulpit, that those in error 
should never lack correction in the confessional, that 
the suffering should never lack the consolation of. religion, 
and that those in need of counsel and help should never 
lack the assistance they needed. In order that their help, 
moreover, might not be made vain through any contrast 
between their words and deeds, they were to strive to main- 
tain the power of their office by an irreproachable manner 
of life and to avoid in their conduct all things contrary to 
moral edification or the dignity of their order. By follow- 
ing this course dissatisfaction would gradually be silenced 
and the conviction would be established that real Catholic 
and Christian worship had gained rather than lost by the 
measures of the government.* 

1“ Wir haben... keinen andern Zweck als... anderseits...den Welt- 
priesterstand in jene ursprtingliche ‘Wirksamkeit und Rechte der Seel- 
sorger wieder einzusetzen, die er in den Aaltesten Zeiten der Christenheit, 
wo das Monchswesen noch ganz unbekannt war, ausschliesslich be- 
hauptet hatte,..... Es hangt also hauptsachlich von diesem Welt- 
priesterstande selbst ab, durch sein Benehmen in diesem wichtigen Zeit- 
punkte seine Ehre zu retten, seine vorziigliche Fahigkeit und sein 
Zulanglichkeit fiir das grosse Geschaft der Seelsorge sowohl, als auch 
damit die Entbehrlichkeit jedes andern Surrogats durch That und 


Erfahrung dem Volke anschaulich zu beweisen. 
Wir vertrauen daher zuversichtlich auf die Ehrliebe und den Eifer 


221 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 221 


In its efforts to create in Bavaria a body of parochial 
clergy satisfactory to itself the government did not limit 
itself to exhortation. Exhortation alone probably would 
have had little effect if it had not been followed by the in- 
troduction of a system of clerical appointment and promo- 


aller Glieder dieses Standes, dass sie diese schone Gelegenheit zu ihrer 
eigenen Rechfertigung und zur Wiederherstellung des ihnen gebiihren- 
den Vertrauens nicht unbentizt lassen, sondern das Grosse und Edle ihre 
Bestimmung selbst fiithlen, und dieses Geftihl zur Triegfeder und Richt- 
schnur ihres Betragens machen werden. Ein aufmerksamer Riick- 
blicht auf die Geschichte der ersten christlichen Jahrhunderte... wird 
sie lehren, ihren Beruf nicht bloss auf den weniger mithsam Theil 
desselben, namlich auf den eigentlichen Opfer- und Altardienst, oder 
die Beobachtung ausserliche Gebrauche zu beschranken, sondern ihn 
vielmehr auf alle gerechte verntinftige Forderungen ihrer Gemeinden 
auszudehnen, und sich als eigentliche Volkslehrer und Erzieher zu 
betrachten, deren Handen die religiose und sittliche Bildung einer 
ganzen Nation grossentheils anvertraut ist. Es wird sie lehren, den 
Umfang ihrer Amtsverrichtungen nicht so fast nach dem Herkommen 
oder nach dem Verhaltnisse der damit verbundenen Taxen, sondern 
vielmehr nach den Lokalbedtirfnissen ihrer Gemeinden zu bestimmen, 
eye Sie werden es dann selbst einsehen, wie nothig es sey, es dem 
Unwissenden nie an Offentlicher Belehrung von der Kanzel, den Verirr- 
ten nie an Zurechtweisung im Beichtstuhle, den Leidenden an Kranken- 
betten nie an den seligen Trostungen der Religion, und uberhaupt allen 
Raths- und Hilfsbedtirftigen nie am nothigen Zuspruch und Beystande 
ermangeln zu lassen. 

Und damit die Wirksamkeit dieses Zuspruches durch keinen Wider- 
spruch zwischen Worten und Werken vereitelt werden moge, so werden 
sie sich zugleich bestreben, die Kraft ihres sorgenvollen Berufes durch 
das Beyspiel eines untadelhaften Priesterwandels zu unterstiitzen, und 
jede Aiisserung irgend einer niedrigen Leidenschaft von Eigenutz oder 
Sinnlichkeit, jedes Merkmal eines rohen ungebildeten Karakters, kurz 
alles, was der sittlichen Erbauung widerspricht, und unter der Wirde 
ihres Standes ist, sorgfaltig zu vermeiden. Dadurch werden jene obge- 
meldete Klagen des missvergniigten Vorurtheiles allmahlig zu Schweigen 
gebracht werden, und endlich der bessern Ueberzeugung Platz machen, 
dass der acht christkatholische Kultus durch die von Uns genommen 
Massregeln nichts verloren, sondern vielmehr betrachtlich gewonnen 
habe.” Regierungsblatt, 17 Mar., 1802, p. 172, et seg., “Circulare an 
die gesamte Weltgeistlichkeit in den churfurstlichen oberen Staaten.,” 
11 Mar., 1802. 


222 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [222 


tion which was controlled by the government. At the be- 
ginning of Maximilian IV Joseph’s reign, however, there 
were two obstacles to the introduction of an orderly system 
of appointing and promoting parish priests. The right of 
appointing the secular clergy to the parishes and benefices in 
Bavaria lay in the hands of private patrons to a large ex- 
tent. The custom prevailed in many of the parishes, fur- 
thermore, of resigning a parish in favor of a particular 
individual. The second obstacle was removed by an ordi- 
nance of 17 February, 1803, which forbade for the future 
the practice of resigning the parishes to particular individ- 
uals. Until an institution for the care of the clergy was 
established pensions in proportion to their parish incomes 
were to be assigned to deserving parish priests unable to 
perform their pastoral office because of the infirmities of 
age. For some time, however, the government did not 
establish either a general pension system or an institution 
for the care of the clergy. The first obstacle to the intro- 
duction of an orderly system of appointing and promoting 
the parish clergy was removed to a large extent by the sec- 
ularization of the bishoprics, collegiate churches, monas- 
teries and convents. The bishoprics, collegiate churches, 


1“Tn Erwagung dass die Kirchengesetze selbst Resignationen zum 
Besten eines Dritten nicht begiinstiget wissen wollen—dass sie zu 
einem unanstandigen, der geistlichen Seelsorge nachtheilgen Gewerbe 
mit geistlichen Aemtern Anlass geben,—dass hiedurch wiirdigen Kandi- 
daten des Pfarramts der legale Weg zu Pfarreyen zu gelangen, gesch- 
malert, und dem Staate die Mittel benommen werden wiirdige Priester 
auf eine ihren Verdiensten entsprechende Art zu befdrdern; so wird 
kiinftigen keine Resignation einer Pfarrey an ein bestimmtes Subjekt 
mehr gestattet, wohl aber den verdienten Pfarrern, welche dem Hirte- 
namte Alters Gebrechlichkeiten wegen nicht mehr vorzustehen in Stande 
seyn wollten, eine den pfarrlichen Einkunften angemessene lebenslang- 
liche Pension in so lange bestimmt werden, bis die Organisirung einer 
geistlichen Versorgungs-Anstalt in diesseitigen churftirstlichen Landen 
zu Stande kommen wird.” Regierungsblatt, 23 Feb., 1803, pp. 115-116, 
“Die Resignation der Pfarreyen betr.,” 17 Feb., 1803. 


223] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 222 


monasteries and convents which fell into the hands of the 
Bavarian government all had extensive rights of patronage.* 
The archbishop of Salzburg, for example, presented to most 
of the parishes, vicarships and benefices under his political 
control.” The bishop of Regensburg, in contrast, was re- 
ported in 1796 to have scarcely a dozen parishes in his 
patronage.” The Bavarian monasteries in the bishopric of 
Augsburg, as has been mentioned, had twenty-nine parishes 
to which they possessed the right of presentation; * those 
of the bishopric of Passau had thirty-one; ° and those of 
the bishopric of Salzburg had thirty-six. The Catholic 
prelate over the provostship of Kempten even possessed the 
peculiar right of naming the reformed ministers at Groenen- 
bach and Herbishofen.’ The collegiate church at Habback, 


1“VLe droit de patronage exercé par les évéques en qualité de sou- 
verains, de fondateurs, de démembrement d’un bénéfice a charge d’amés 
ou non et pas simplement comme chefs de diocéses, ceux des chapitres, 
prieurés, abbayes et couvens supprimés passérent a la couronne.” Mont- 
gelas, Denkwiirdigkeitten tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, 
G. 127 

2“ Zu den meisten Pfarrern, Vikariaten, und Beneficien im Lande 
ernennet der Erzbischof; nur das Bisthum Chiemsee, die Kldster St. 
Peter und St. Zeno prasentiren auf einige Pfarren.’ J Melchinger, 


Geographisches Statistisch-Topographisches Lexikon von Baern, art. 
“ Salzburg.” 


3“Der Bischof... hat kaum ein Duzend Pfarreyen zu vergeben.” 
Ibid., art. “ Regensburg.” 


4 Regierungsblatt, 3 Jan., 1807, p. 39, et seqg., “ Bekanntmachung: die 
Organization der vormaligen Klosterpfarreyen im Bisthume Augs- 
burg betr.,” 17 Dec., 1806. 


5 Ibid., 17 Dec., 1806, p. 467, et seq., “‘ Bekanntmachung: die Organi- 
zation der vormaligen Stifts- und Klosterpfarreyen im Bisthume 
Passau betr.,” 1 Dec., 1806. 


6 [bid., 6 Jun., 1807, p. 924, ““ Bekanntmachung: die Organization der 
vormaligen Stifts- und Klosterpfarreyen im Bisthume Salzburg,” 14 
Apr., 1807. 

7“ Die Reformirten in Amte Gronenbach haben 2 Prediger, zu Gronen- 
bach und Herbishofen, welche der Abt ernennt und Pflegamt bestat- 
tiget.” J. Aretin, Baiern nach dem Frieden von Liineville, iv, 22. 


224 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [224 


likewise, had rights of patronage over two parishes,* and 
the collegiate church at Vilshofen over seven.* The rights 
of patronage exercised by the bishops as sovereigns or found- 
ers, or by reason of the dismembering of a benefice and not 
as chiefs of dioceses, and by the chapters, priories, abbeys, 
monasteries and convents suppressed by the government as 
a result of the secularization of church property, passed into 
the hands of the crown with the bishoprics and institutions 
which exercised them. Even before the “ Conclusion of 
the Empire”’ was signed the government ordered that all 
the rights of patronage and presentation which had be- 
longed to the lands, princes, abbeys, cities and other cor- 
porations in Swabia, assigned to the elector in compensation 
for his losses on the left bank of the Rhine, were to be 
exercised in the name of the elector. Rights of patronage, 
moreover, which had come into other hands through neglect 
were to be defended by the holders. Foreign patrons, fur- 
thermore, were forbidden to present an individual to a 
Bavarian parish unless he was a native of the state, had 
completed his studies in schools and universities of Bavaria, 
Swabia or Franconia, and had presented satisfactory evi- 
dence concerning his moral conduct and the adequateness of 
his preparation for the work of the priesthood, and had, in 
consequence, been acknowledged by the proper Landesdtrec- 
tion as a suitable person for presentation to a parish.® 


1 Regierungsblatt, 3 Jan., 1807, p. 30, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: die 
Organization der vormaligen Klosterpfarreyen im Bisthume Augsburg 
betr.,” 17 Dec., 1806. 

2“ Es ist... hier...ein Kollegialstift zu St. Johannes dem Taufer, 
welches mit Einschluss des Probsts von 12 Chorherrn besetzt ist. Es 
halten aber hier nur 5 Residenz, die andern versehen Pfarreien auf 
dem Lande.” Melchinger, op. cit., art. “ Vilshofen.” 

3“ (1) so sollen alle jene Patronats- und Prasentationsrechte, welche 
in den Uns zur Entschadigung angewiesenen schwabischen Landen, 
Fiirsten, Aebten, Stadten oder sonstigen K6rperschaften zugestanden 


225] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 


225 


By a decree of 8 August, these principles were extended to 
the hereditary estates of the elector.'| By an ordinance of 
22 September, 1803, finally, the electoral rights of patron- 
age in Franconia were asserted.” A decree of 11 October, 
1803, however, provided that the rights of patronage be- 
longing to the bishoprics of Eichstaedt, Salzburg and Re- 
gensburg, and to the foundations and monasteries within 
their boundaries, were to be left provisionally as they had 
been.* This must have been, at best, only a temporary 


haben, in Zukunft in Unserm Namen ausgetibt werden...Die durch 
Nachlassigkeit oder auf sonstige unrechtmassige Art in andere Hande 
gekommen Patronatsrechte sind durch dieselben zu vindiciren. 

(2) Fremden Patronen ist nicht zu gestatten, auf eine Pfarrei ein 
Individuum zu prasentiren, wenn es nicht folgende Eigenschaft besitzt: 
(a) es muss ein Eingeborner des Landes sein: (b) auf Unsern in- 
landischen Schulen und Universitaten in Schwaben, Bayern oder 
Franken seine Studien vollendet; und (c) giltige Zeugnisse tiber sein 
sittliches Betragen und die nothigen wissenschaftlichen Kentnisse zur 
Seelsorge bei einer der genannten Landes-Directionen vorgelegt haben, 
und von dieser darnach als fahig zur Prasentation fiir eine Pfarrey 
erkannt worden sein.” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. viii, pt. i, p. 606, “Aus- 
zug aus dem hochsten Rescript von 14 Feb., 1803.” 


1 Wir finden Uns . .. bewogen, den aufgestellten Grundsatz: dass 
nach den durch die Sdacularizationen veranderten Verhaltnissen der 
bischdflichen Gerechtsame in Fiirstenthum Wurzburg das Patronats- 
recht in allen jenen Pfarreien und sonstigen Beneficien Uns zustehe, 
auf welchen kein Jus patronatus laicale privatum haftet, welchen 
Grundsatz Wir nach den namlichen Ansichten in Unserer schwabischen 
Provinz gegen den Bischof von N. schon frtther behauptet haben, und 
in Vollzug haben setzen lassen, nunmehr zu einem Normal-Gesetz fiir 
Unsere sammtlichen Erbstaaten zu erheben.” /bid., vol. viii, pt. ii, 
p. 500. ‘Das landesherrliche Besetzungsrecht betr.,” 8 Aug., 1803. 


2 Tbid., vol. viii, pt. i, p. 501, et seq., “Das landesherliche Patronats- 
recht betr.,” 22 Sept., 1803. 


3“ (5) die ubrigen Patronatsrechte, welche den Bisthtmern Eich- 
stadt, Salzburg und Regensburg und den in ihren Landesgranzen 
gelegenen Stiftern und Klostern zustunden, wegen ihren besondern 
verhaltnissen, welche eine nahere Bestimmung erfordern, provisorisch 
in ihrem bisherigen Zustande dergestalt belassen, dass die seit der Civil- 


226 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT 226 


arrangement, as by 1810 the territories formerly ruled by 
these bishops as sovereigns had been acquired by Bavaria. 
The danger of becoming involved in disputes with the 
Prince Primate and Archduke Ferdinand must have been 
responsible for this delay of the Bavarian government in 
asserting its rights of patronage. 

Although the important ordinance of 7 May, 1804, re- 
served to the government the right of passing measures by 
which it could assure itself of the competence and worthi- 
ness of the clergy, the government waited for over two 
years before introducing a general system of appointing and 
promoting the clergy. In an ordinance concerning the col- 
lation of benefices, dated 5 December, 1806, the government 
declared that all benefices and parishes which belonged to 
the patronage of the king were to be conferred only after a 
rigorous examination on the worthiest and most efficient 
subjects. Actual parish priests, on the contrary, who had 
already been recognized as fit through actual investiture 
and installation in a legal manner, were to be transferred 
and promoted without further examination to other par- 
ishes and benefices. Priests who had filled during ten years 
a public office in the state or a professorship, were likewise 
exempted from examination.” The ordinance of 30 De- 


Besitznahme Prasentirten nur als administratoren der Temporalien 
angesehen werden sollen.” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. viii, pt. i, p. 594, “ Die 
Auswartigen Pfarr-Prasentations-Rechte betr.,” 11 Oct., 1803. 


1“ Wir wollen zwar der bischoflichen Bevollmachtigung zur Seelsorge 
nicht eingreifen, jedoch behalten Wir Uns alle jene Massregeln vor, 
durch welche Wir Uns der kiinftigen Befahigung und Wuirdigkeit der 
anzustellenden Geistlichen versichern konnen.” Regierungsblati, 23 
May, 1804, p. 500, et seq. “ Verordnung: die Verhaltnisse zur geist- 
lichen Gewalt betr.,” §5, 7 May, 1804. 

2“iRs ist die ausdrucklich Willensmeynung Seiner Majestat, dass 
alle Pfrunden, Pfarreyen und Benefizien, welche zum k6niglichen 
Patronatsrechte gehdren, nicht anders, als nach einer strengen 
Priifung, und zwar den wirdigsten und brauchbarsten Subjekten ver- 


—— ls 


227] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 227 


cember, 1806, contained an elaborate set of regulations for 
the examinations which were to be given to candidates for 
parishes. According to this ordinance all ecclesiastical bene- 
fices which belonged to his majesty’s patronage were to be 
conferred in the future only after a rigorous examination 
of the competing candidates. Examinations for this pur- 
pose were to be announced in each province every second 
year. The announcement of the examinations was to pre- 
cede the examination itself by at least three months and the 
examinations were to be given ordinarily in May. Only 
natives and members of the clergy upon whom the rights of 
citizenship had been conferred and who had served at least 
ten years in a Bavarian parish or five years in a public office 
were to be admitted to the examinations. In addition, can- 
didates for promotion were required to prove the legal 
completion of their studies at Bavarian gymnasiums, lycees 
and universities, and to present the usual sealed testimonials 
concerning their morals and service from their bishops, 
local judges and Landesdtirections. ‘The classes exempted 
from the examinations were the actually installed and in- 
vested parish priests, the councillors of the Landesdirections, 
professors of universities and lycees, professors at middle 
schools who had taught ten years and those who had already 
passed such an examination. The latter class, however, 
were required to prove, through testimonials, a continuance 
of their good conduct. The conducting of the examination 


liehen werden sollen..... Wirkliche Pfarrer hingegen, welche durch 
die wirkliche Investiture und Installation auf eine gesetzmassige Art 
schon als fahig anerkannt sind, koénnen ohne weitere Prtifung auf 
eine andere Pfarrey oder Pfriinde versetzt, und befordert werden. 

Die namliche Ausnahme ist auf jene Priester anwendbar, welche 
zehen Jahre lang ein Offentliches Amt in Staate, oder eine Professors- 
Stelle bekleidet haben.” Regierungsblatt, 17 Dec., 1806, p. 465, et seq., 
“Verordnung: die Verleihung der Pfriinden und Benefizien in Ober- 
und Niederbayern betr.,” 5 Dec., 1806. 


228 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [228 


was to be entrusted ordinarily to an examining board con- 
sisting of three councillors to be named by the president of 
the Landesdirection, the theological professors of the lycees 
and an actual parish priest. The examination was to con- 
sist of a written examination in the theological sciences, 
particular attention being given to exegesis and church his- 
tory, and actual exercises in teaching and the work of the 
ministry. Each candidate was to be required to prepare a 
sermon and to recite orally at least a portion of it, and to 
undertake a catechization. The classification of the com- 
petent candidates was to be determined by a majority vote 
of the examiners. The clergy recognized in this manner as 
competent were to be promoted to the vacant parishes and 
benefices in the order of their classification and, other things 
being equal, according to the length of their service as 
priests. The deserving priests, in consequence, who had 
remained in poor parishes for a long time, were to be trans- 
ferred to larger or more satisfactory parishes. The candi- 
dates of the first class were permitted to refuse three times 
parishes yielding a net income of less than six hundred 
florins and to await vacancies in better parishes. The can- 
didates of the lower classes, on the contrary, were denied 
this privilege. Candidates of earlier examinations were to 
be considered in the disposal of parishes and benefices before 
candidates of later examinations. The secular clergy, fur- 
thermore, were to be promoted to the secular parishes and 
the former monks were to be promoted to the parishes for- 
merly in the gift of the monasteries. After the first exam- 
inations had been held, private patrons were to be required 
to present only such members of the clergy as had been ex- 
amined and accepted, but they were not to be required to 
take the candidates in the order in which they were classi- 
fied. The ordinance renewed also the prohibition against 
the resignation of parishes in favor of a definite person. 


‘ 
i 

- 
, 





OO 


229 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 229 


This ordinance, moreover, did not affect the clergy of Tyrol, 
Swabia and Franconia.t The ordinance of 30 December, 


1“(1) Alle geistliche Pfrunden, welche zu Unserm Patronate 
gehoren, werden Wir zukiinftig nicht anders, als nach einer strenger 
Prifung der sich darum meldenden Subjecte verleihen. 

(2) Zu diesem Ende wollen Wir, dass in jeder Provinz von der 
betreffenden Landesdirection alle zwei Jahre ftir die dahin geeigneten 
Candidaten ein Concurs ausgeschrieben werde. 

(3) Die Bekanntmachung muss wenigstens drei Monate zuvor 
geschehen, und der Concurs selbst wird gewohnlich im Monate Mai 
erOffnet. 

(4) Bei dem Concurse kénnen nur jene Landeseingeborne, oder 
sonstige Geistliche, denen Wir das Indigenat verliehen haben, und 

(5) welche die seelsorge wenigstens zehn Jahre lang auf inlandischen 
Pfarreien ausgetibt, oder fiinf Jahre ein Offentliches Amt in Staate 
begleitet haben, auftretten. Ferners miissen sich 

(6) alle Concurscandidaten iiber die gesetzmassige Vollendung ihrer 
Studien auf inlandischen Gymnasien, Lyceen, Universitaten legitimiren ; 

(7) wtber ihre Sitten und Verdienste ordentliche, verschlossene 
Zeugnisse ihres Bischof, der Landgerichte, in deren Bezirke sie die 
Seelsorge ausgetibt haben, dann der vorgesetzten Landesdirection selbst 
beibringen........ 

(10) Dem Concurse sind nicht mehr unterworfen: (a) wirklich 
installirte und investirte Pfarrer; (b) lLandesdirectionsrathe; (c) 
Professoren auf Universitaten und Lyceen; (d) Professoren auf Mit- 
telschulen, wenn sie zehen Jahre das Lehramt versehen haben; (e) 
alle bei einem Concurse bereits Approbirte; doch sollen diese leztern 
nach Umstanden durch Zeugnisse die Fortsetzung ihres guten Beneh- 
mens beweisen. 

(11) Die Leitung des Concurses geschieht durch drei vom dem 
Prasidenten der Landesdirection zu ernennende Rathe, mit Zuziehung 
der theologischen Professoren des Lyceums und ein  wirklichen 
a iatters ts... 

(12) Die Priifung besteht in einem schriftlichen Examen aus den 
theologischen Wissenschaften mit besonderer Rticksicht auf Exegese 
und Kirchengeschichte, dann aus den practischen Pastoralibungen und 
der Padagogik. 

(13) Jeder Candidat soll eine Rede fiir das Volk ausarbeiten, und 
wenigstens einen Theil derselben miindlich vortragen; auch 

(14) sich einer Catechisirriibung unterzeihung. 

(16) Die Classification der Competenten, mit besonderer Rucksicht 
auf die Sitten und Verdienste derselben, geschieht nach der Mehrheit 
der Stimmen der Commissare und ubrigen Examinatoren..... 


230 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [230 


1806, was modified only in details during the Napoleonic 
period. In 1808 actual councillors of the bishops, when 
they held Bavarian ecclesiastical positions, were exempted 
from the examinations by a decree of 27 February.* By a 
later decree, however, this exemption was modified in such 
a way that it included only councillors of the bishops who 
had served as councillors for a period of five years, or as 


(22) Die auf solche Art als fahig erkannten Geistlichen werden 
Wir sodann nach der Ordnung der Classification-und, wo alles Uebrige 
gleich ist,—nach ihrem Alter in der Seelsorge auf die erledigten 
Pfarreien und Beneficien befordern, auch bewilligen, dass 

(23) verdiente Pfarrer, welche auf geringern Pfarreien langere Zeit 
gestanden haben, auf eintragliche oder ihnen sonst zutraglichere Pfar- 
reien versetzt werden. 

(24) Die Candidaten der ersten Classe, oder diejenigen, welche die 
Ordnung der Beforderung am ersten betrifft, konnen eine unter 600 fi. 
Bruto-Einnahme fatirte Pfarrei dreimal, jedoch nicht Ofter, an einen 
der Ordnung nach folgenden tberlassen, und die Erledigung einer 
bessern erwarten; jene der zweiten oder folgenden Classen hingegen 
haben das Befugniss dieser Wahl nicht. 

(25 Die Candidaten der friiheren Concurse gehen jenen der spateren 


(26) Uebrigens hat es bei der Verordnung zu bewenden, dass die 
Weltpriester auf Sacularpfarreien, die ehemaligen Religiosen hingegen 
auf die Klosterpfarreien vorztiglich befoOrdert werden sollen; auch 

(28) Wiederholen Wir Unsere Entschliessung vom 14 Feb., 1803, 
wodurch die Resignationen der Pfarreien an ein bestimmtes Subject 
verboten sind....... 

(29) Alle Privatpatronen sind gehalten, alsobald nach dem ersten 
Concurse nur solche Geistliche zu prasentiren, welche gepriift, und in 
die Classification aufgenommen worden sind, jedoch sind sie nicht 
schuldig, der Classificationsordnung zu folgen...” Dollinger, op. ciz., 
vol. viii, pt. 1, p. 546, et seqg., “Die Concurse zur Besetzung der 
Pfarreien betr.,” 30 Dec., 1806. 


1“ Wir haben beschlossen, unter den gegenwartigen Verhaltnissen 
die bei den inlandischen bischdflichen geistlichen Stellen wirklich 
dienenden \Rathe bei der Besetzung der Pfarreien und Beneficien Un- 
seren Landesdirections-Rathen gleich zu stellen, sohin sie von der 
angeordneten Concursprifen auszunehmen...” J/bid., vol. viii, pt. i, 
p. 569, “ Die Anstellung der bischoflichen Rathe auf Pfarreien betr.,” 
27 Feb., 1808. 


231] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 23 


pastors the required number of years.t| An ordinance of 
26 March, 1812, provided that all important Catholic 
preaching positions, particularly those in the great cities 
and those at shrines visited by pilgrims, were to be filled in 
the future on the basis of the results obtained from special 
examinations designed to discover special oratorical pow- 
ers.” By an ordinance of 5 May, 1813, the period of ser- 
vice required of candidates for promotion was reduced from 
ten to eight years.* Finally in 1815 the government an- 
nounced that holders of benefices could be transferred to 
benefices of the same class without undergoing examination 
if they otherwise met the requirements of the government. * 

The ordinance of 30 December, 1806, so Montgelas as- 


1“ ..von nun an nur jene bisch6dflichen Consistorialrathe, welche 


in dieser Eigenschaft fiinf Jahre Dienste geleistet oder bereits die 
Normalzahl der Seelsorgejahre erfillt haben, an den Vortheilen Un- 
serer am Eingange angefuhrten Entschliessung Theil nehmen konnen.” 
Dollinger, op. cit., vol. viii, pt. i, p. 569, “ Die Anstellung der bischo- 
flichen Rathe auf Pfarreien betr.,” 23 July, 1808. 


27. Alle wichtigeren katholischen Predigerstellen, vornamlich in 
grossern Stadten, an vielbesuchten Wallfahrtsorten und dergleichen, 
sollen kiinftighin, wie diess in einigen Reichskreisen auch schon bisher 
geschehen ist, nach den Resultaten besonderer, d. i. von den allgemeinen 
Pfarramtskonkursen verschiedener, jedoch gleich diesen jederzeit of- 
fentlich auszuschreibender Predigtamts-Konkurse, als dem verlassigsten 
und Unserer <Absicht entsprechendsten Mittel, vorziigliche Redner- 
Talente auszuzeichnen, und deren Nachbildung zu befordern, besetz 
werden.” Regierungsblatt, 4 Apr., 1812, pp. 561-564, ‘ Verordnung: 
die Prediger-Konkurse betr.,” 26 Mar., 1812. 


' §Dollinger, op. cit., vol. vili, pt. i, p. 560, “Die... . erforderlichen 
Seelsorge-Jahre betr.,” 5 May, 1813. 


4“ (1) Benefiziaten kénnen ohne die zur Beforderung in das Pfarramt 
durch die Verordnung vom 30 Dezember 1806 vorgeschriebene Konkurs 
Priifung bestanden zu haben, zwar auf andere Benefizien gleicher 
Kathergorie... [gelangen]...wenn sie sonst den erfoderlichen Bedin- 
gungen geniigen.” Regierungsblatt, 18 Oct., 1815, p. 825, et seq., “ Be- 
kanntmachung: die Beforderung der Benefiziaten zum Pfarramte 
Betr.,” 7 Oct., 1815. 


232 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [232 


serted, was strictly enforced,* and from 1807 on the pre- 
scribed examinations were announced frequently in the 
Regierungsblatt. At first, though, the government does not 
seem to have been entirely successful in evolving a satisfac- 
tory form of examination. Westenrieder, at any rate, was 
not wholly pleased with the examination conducted in the 
town hall at Munich on 11 June, 1807. Von Obernberg, 
Degen, Salath, Nemer and Michel were examiners, and the 
trial sermons of the candidates were preached to a rabble 
that laughed and joked during the service.” 

A system of appointing and promoting the Protestant 
clergy was likewise established by the government. An 
ordinance of 23 January, 1809, provided for an examina- 
tion of candidates at the close of their academic studies to 
test their fitness to preach and perform the pastoral func- 
tions; and for a second examination before the actual instal- 
lation of a candidate in office to test his worthiness for the 
position. The first examination was to be conducted in the 
vicinity of the university at which the candidates completed 
their studies, by an examining commission situated at Nu- 
remberg. The candidates were required, in addition, to pre- 
sent testimonials from the university senate and from each 
of their professors concerning the propriety of their conduct 


1“Cette loi, a l’exécution de laquelle on tenu sévérement la main, 
obtint l’approbation generale...” Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber 
die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 133. 


2“Ten 11. Juni wurde fiir die unversorgten Geistlichen des ganzen 
Landes ein sogenannter Concurs (ein Concurs war es freylich, nam- 
lich ein Zusammenlauf) auf dem biirgerlichen Rathhaus gehalten. 
Commissarien waren Herr v. Obernberg, Degen und... (Licke)... 
die sogenannten Examinatoren Salath, Nemer und Michel. Die Can- 
didaten mussten auch auf dem Biirgersaal, jeder einige Minuten pre- 
digen, und zwar bey gedffneter Kirchenthére, so, dass der (Saal) voll 
Gesindl war, welches lachte und spottete.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdig- 
keiten und Tagebiicher, p. 84. 


233] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 233 


at the university. Each candidate, likewise, was required 
to prepare a sermon from a text suggested by the examining 
commission and then to deliver the sermon from memory 
in the presence of the commission at a public service of a 
parish. On the same day that the sermon was delivered or 
on the following day, each candidate was to give, in the pres- 
ence of the commission, an example of the catechization of 
children. Written and oral examinations, which included 
questions on doctrine, ethics, the history of the church and 
dogma, the principles of philosophy, didactics and pedagogy, 
and the reading and translation of the Bible, were likewise 
to be set for the candidates. On the basis of the results of 
the examination a register of the accepted candidates was 
to be constructed and preserved, and no parish priest was to 
be permitted to commission a candidate to preach or to con- 
duct other affairs of the parish who was not provided with 
a certificate of acceptance from an examining commission. 
The examination required of candidates before their instal- 
lation in a clerical position followed in the main the lines of 
the first examination, and the results were to be recorded in 
the same manner as they were after the first examination. 
All Protestant parishes of the kingdom, furthermore, were 
arranged on the basis of their net incomes into five classes. 
The lowest class was composed of the parishes paying 1n- 
comes ranging from four hundred to eight hundred florins, 
and the highest class was to consist of parishes yielding an 
income of over two thousand florins. Before they were in- 
stalled as actual ministers the successful candidates were 
required to prepare themselves for their calling by serving 
for some years as teachers or vicars. After they had pre- 
pared themselves in this manner for their calling, however, 
they were entitled to make claim only to the lowest class of 
parishes. As a rule they were to be installed in the order 
of their acceptance by the examining board, and the success- 


234 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [234 


ful candidates of a particular examination were to be in- 
stalled in the order of their classification. Professors at 
the universities could be presented to parishes without 
a special examination. All the clergy already in office 
were permitted to compete for vacant parishes. In order, 
moreover, to give proper consideration to length and qual- 
ity of service, no clergyman was permitted to apply for 
appointment to a vacancy more than one class above his 
own.’ The ordinance of 27 November, 1809, provided that 


1“Tnstruction iiber die Priifung der protestantischen Pfarramts- 
Candidaten und deren Beforderung. Abschnitt. i. 

§ii. ....Die erste oder Aufnahms Priifung soll sogleich nach 
geendigten akademischen Studien und vor ertheilter Erlaubniss zu 
predigen und geistliche Amtshandlungen in Namen Anderer verrichten 
zu dirfen, vorausgehen, und ueberhaupt die Tauglichkeit zu diesen 
Geschaften erforschen. Die Zweite oder Anstellungs-Priifung soll 
vor der wirklichen Ansteilung in Pfarramte statt finden und uber die 
Wurdigkeit zur Bekleidung einer geistlichen Amtsstelle entscheiden... 

Zweiter Abschnitt. 

§1....(a) Die erste Priifung...soll...in der nahe der Universitat, 
worauf dieselbe ihre theologischen Studien zu vollenden haben, statt 
finden. (b) es wird zu dieser Absicht eine eigene Priifungs-Commis- 
“sion in Nurenburg errichten..... 

§ iii. (a) Jeder die Akademie verlassende studirende Theolog ist 
verpflichtet, vier Wochen vor dem Schlusse des Halbjahres sich schrift- 
lich bei der Pritifungscommission zu Niirnberg um Aufnahme zur 
nachsten bevorstehenden Priifung anzumelden....[und]....(b) (2) 
verschlossene Zeugnisse von jedem Professor, bei welchem er Vorles- 
ungen gehort hat,. ..[und].... (3) ein Zeugniss des akademischen 
Senats und Gerichts tiber die Legalitat seiner Auffthrung auf der 
Universitat [beizubringen]...... 

8iv. Aufzugebende practische Probe Arbeiten fiir die Examinanden. 

(a) Jedem sich zur Pritfung anmeldenden Studierenden gibt die 
Priifungscommission...ein biblischen Text auf, wortiber derselbe eine 
Predigt auszuarbeiten, ... hat. 

(c) Diese Predigt wird an den von der Commission zu bestimmenden 
Tage und Orte beim Offentlichen Sonntags- oder Wochen-Gottesdienste 
vor versammelter Gemeinde, und im Beisein der Priifungscommission, 
von dem Candidaten abgelegt..... 

(f) An demselben Tage, an welchem die Probe-Predigt abgelegt 


235 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 235 


during the temporary absence or sickness of a minister the 


worden ist, oder an dem Tage Nachher, hat der Candidat in dem 
Sitzungs-Locale der Commission, und in Beisein der Mitglieder der- 
selben, mit einigen dazu bestellten Kindern ... eine kurze Probe im 
Katechisiren ... anzustellen...... 

myveeoecotiitiichne Prutung .. i... 

(d) Eine von den aufzugebenden Fragen soll dogmatischen, eine 
andere ethischen Inhalts sein.... 

(e) Zwei andere Fragen sollen exegetischen Inhalts sein, .... 

(f{) Zwei weitere Fragen sollen aus der Kirchen- und Dogmen- 
Geschichte ..... gewahlt werden....... 

§ vi. Miindliche Priifung. 

Cah bewder Pritune i...) 2:6. 

(2) soll ein Abschnitt aus dem neuen Testamente in der Grund- 
sprache gelesen und von dem Examinanden nicht bloss tibersetzt, son- 
dern auch erklart werden...... 

(3) Auf eben diese Art ist ein kurzer Abschnitt aus dem alten 
Testamente zu lesen ...... 

(4) aus der Kirchengeschichte ist vornehmlich nach den wichtigsten 
Begebenheit, d. i. nach soilchen zu fragen, welche einen erheblichen 
Einfluss auf den Lehrbegriff und die Verfassung der Kirche gehabt 
haben, oder noch haben...... 

(5) aus dem Gebiete der philosophischen Wissenschaften ist be- 
sonders zu erforchen: ob der Examinand mit den Hauptbegriffen der- 
selben bekannt..... ot pea Be ae 

(6) ist zu priifen, wie weit sich der des Candidat mit dem Didaktik 
und Padagogik und ihrer Anwendung vertraut gemacht habe;..... 

(7) aus der Homolitik und Chatichetik ist wenigstens nach der 
Kenntniss der allgemeinen Grundsatze zu fragen..... 

Six. (b) Aus den nach vollendeter Priifung von der Prifungs- 
Commission einzuschickenden Protocollen und deren Beilagen, so wie 
aus den ftir die Candidaten ausgefertigten Attesten, wird bei dem 
General-Consistorium ein Verzeichniss abgefasst und aufbewahrt.... 
(d) Kein Pfarrer im Konigreich Bayern darf einem Candidaten, der 
nicht mit einem Aufnahms-Atteste versehen ist, Predigten oder 
Pfarrgeschafte auftragen..... 


Dritter Abschnitt. 
Zweite oder Anstellungs-Priifung. 


Vierter Abschnitt. 
Beforderungs-Ordnung. 
$i. (a) Sammtliche protestantische, sowohl Immediat- als Mediat- 


236 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [236 


pastoral duties were to be performed by the neighboring 
clergy; and that in case of the permanent or long-continued 
disability of a minister to perform the duties of his office, 
an assistant approved by the General-Commissariat was to 
be employed by the minister at his own cost." An ordinance 


Pfarreien des Konigreichs Bayern sollen nach ihrem reinen Ertrage in 
fiinf Classen gebracht werden, wovon die 
i. Classe die Pfarreien von 400— 8oofl., 


il. nt solche von 800—1200f1., 
ili. “. se vf 1200—1600f1., 
iv. y 34 fh 1600—2000f1., 
v. a i “mehr als 2000f1., 


Ertrag in sich begreifen wird......... 

$v. (a) Die zur Anstellung im Pfarramte gepriiften Candidaten 
konnen nur auf Pfarreien der ersten Classe Anspruch machen. 

(b) Auch sollen sie nicht frither, als nach dem sie etliche Jahre in 
einer Schulstelle oder in einem Vicariate sich zu ihrem Berufen vor- 
bereitet haben, ihre Anstellung als Pfarrer erhalten. 

(c) In der Regel richtet sich ihre Anstellung nach der Ordnung, 
wie sie unter die Candidaten aufgenommen, und bei ihrer Aufnams- 
Priifung unter den gleichzeitigen Candidaten geordnet worden sind, 
so dass jeder die eben erledigte, nach dieser Ordnung ihm zugetheilte 
Stelle der ersten Classe anzunehmen verbunden ist..... 

(k) Professoren auf Universitaten kOnnen ohne eine besondere 
Anstellungspriifung zu Pfarrstellen vorgeschlagen werden ..... 

§ vi. Jedem in Amte stehenden Geistlichen ist die frei Concurrenz 
bei sich ereignenden Pfarrvacaturen im ganzen Umfange des K6nig- 
reiches Bayern verstattet........ 

Unter sechs Jahren nach geschehener Anstellung darf sich kein 
Geistlicher um eine Stelle einer hoheren Classe, aber wohl um eine 
bessere Stelle derselben ‘Classe, in welches er bereits steht, bewerben; 

(b) kein Geistlicher soll sich bei BefoOrderungsgesuchen um eine 
andere Stelle, als um solche der nachsten hdheren Classe bewerben...” 
Dollinger, op. cit., vol. viii, pt. 2, p. 1443, et seq., “ Die Priifung der 
protestantischen Pfarramts-Candidaten und deren Beforderung betr.,” 
23 Jan., 1809. 

'“ (1) Wird ein Pfarrer durch Krankheit oder Abwesenheit auf kurze 
Zeit ausser Stand gesezt, sein Amt selbst zu besorgen, so hat die 
demselben vorgesezte Inspektion dafiir zu sorgen, dass benachbarsten 
Geistlichen seine Geschafte indess versehen....... 

(2) Ist ein Pfarrer.... auf lange Zeit oder fiir immer unfahig ... . 
so hat derselben auf eigene Kosten einen Pfarrgehilfen anzunehmen.. . 


237] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 237 


of 8 October, 1813, modified the ordinance of 23 January, 
1809, in a few details. In particular it provided for a classi- 
fication of the successful Protestant candidates like the one 
ordered earlier for the Catholic clergy. The candidates 
marked excellent and very good in this classification table, 
furthermore, were permitted to refuse three times places 
yielding a net income of less than six hundred florins and 
to wait for better positions in the lowest class of Protestant 
parishes. The remaining successful candidates were not 
permitted to exercise this privilege. A Protestant clergy- 
man already in office was to be given the preference over 
an applicant who had not yet held a benefice, provided he 
was free from reproach. No clergyman without unusual 
grounds was to be promoted to another benefice of the same 
class unless he had held his position two full years.t The 


die getroffene Wahl des Vikars aber dem General-Kommissariate zur 
Genehmigung anzuzeigen...” MRegierungsblatt, 6 Dec., 1809, p. 1889, 
et seq., ‘“Verordnung: die Bestellung protestantischer Pfarrvikariate 
und die Remuneration der Vikarien betr.,” 27 Nov., 1800. 


1“7i, Die samtlichen zur Anstellungs-Priifung in den jahrlichen vier 
Terminen vor dem General-Konsistorium erschienen, und nach den in 
Gemassheit der Vorschrift des § viii. der Instruktion tiber die Anstel- 
lungs-Priifung erhalten Qualifikazions-Noten als fahig erkannten pro- 
testantischen Pfarramts-Kandidaten sollen in der Reihenfolge nach 
ihren Notengraden in ein allgemeines bei erfolgter Vorlage der Re- 
sultate des vierten Priifungs-Termines alsbald anzufertigendes Klassi- 
fikazions-Verzeichniss aufgenommen werden. 

iv. Den Kandidaten, welche in der Anstellungs-Priifung nach Inhalt 
des § viii. der oben erwahnten Instrukzion die Noten vorztiglich und 
sehr gut erhalten haben, ist gestattet, eine unter 6oofl. Brutto-Ein- 
nahme fatirte Stelle dreimal sich zu verbitten, sofort dieselbe an einen 
der Ordnung nach folgenden zu tiberlassen,—und die Erledigung einer 
bessern Stelle der ersten Klasse abzuwarten. Die Kandidaten mit den 
3ten, 4ten und sten Noten hingegen haben die Befugniss dieser. Wahl 
nicht. 

vii. Ejinem bereits in Amte stehenden protestantischen Geistlichen 
geburt, wenn er mit Kandidaten um eine Stelle konkurrirt, der un- 
bedingte Vorzug vor diesen, so ferne er sonst Vorwurfsfrei ist. 

ix. Kein Geistlicher soll ohne ganz besondere Griinde auf eine 


238 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT {238 


general effect of the ordinances just described was to place 
the Protestant clergy, in the matter of appointment and 
promotion, in practically the same position as the Catholic 
clergy of the kingdom. Throughout the closing years of the 
Napoleonic period announcements of the examinations for 
the Protestant clergy appeared frequently in the Regie- 
rungsblatt. 

At the close of 1810 the government brought the sub- 
ordinate Catholic and Protestant positions under its control 
by means of the ordinance of 30 December. In the future 
these positions were to be retained only during good service 
and were to be given where possible to school teachers.* In 
the case of subordinate positions in the Protestant churches, 
however, the control of the government does not seem to 
have been exercised until after the appearance of a procla- 
mation concerning the filling of the lower ecclesiastical posi- 
tions in the Protestant churches, dated 3 September, 1812.” 

The use made by the government of its newly asserted 
powers of apppointment and promotion were much ap- 
plauded by such friends of change as the Teutsche Merkur. 
In other quarters, however, the appointments made by the 
Bavarian government have constituted one of the most 


andere Stelle derselben Klasse Unseres unmittelbaren Patronats be- 
fordert werden, wenn er auf der ihm tbertragenen Stelle nicht wenig- 
stens Zwei volle Jahre sich befunden ist. Regierungsblatt, 17 Nov., 
1813, p. 1433, et seqg., “ Verordnung: die Beforderungsordnung pro- 
testantischer Geistlichen betr.,” 8 Oct., 1813. 


1 Jbid., 9 Jan., 1811, p. 17, et seqg., ‘‘ Verordnung: die Besezung der 
Stellen des subalternen katholischen und protestantischen Kirchen- 
dienst-Personals betr.,’ 30 Dec., 1810. 


2“ ..so wollen Wir, dass von nun an auch die protestantischen 
niedern Kirchendienste, gleich den katholischen, von den einschlagigen 
Kommissariaten unter Beobachtung der oben angeftihrten Verordnung 
besezt werden sollen...” Regierungsblatt, 12 Sept., 1812, p. 1561, 
et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: die Besezung der Niedern Kirchendienste 
des protestantischen Religionstheils...betr.,” 3 Sept., 1812. 


239] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 239 


serious counts brought against its religious policy during 
the Napoleonic period. A former canon at Altenoetting, 
Herr Nerb, replaced a Franciscan friar as court preacher.’ 
Two young monks from the suppressed monastery of the 
Theatins at Munich replaced the Capuchin friars at the St. 
Peter’s parish church at Munich; * and a Herr Jais became 
the parish priest at the Church of Our Lady.* Jais’ appoint- 
ment at least can hardly be considered an orthodox one. In 
1802 he seems to have aroused almost a riot by his remarks 
concerning a statue of the Virgin, and some of the women 
of the congregation threatened to fall on him tooth and nail 
after he had stepped down from the pulpit. Not warned 
by this demonstration, he seems to have raised another dis- 
turbance by saying that the only mother of God was in 
heaven and that she could not help them of her own power.’ 
In the following year, however, the correspondent of the 


1 Catholic Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 


2“Auch einen vortrefflichen kathol. Hofprediger haben Wir ktirzlich 
an Hrn. Sterb (vorhin Kanonikus zu Altendtting, in Baiern) erhalten 
....Ein tiber Stinde und Gnade larmenden Franziskaner besass noch 
vor kurzem seine Stelle...” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1802, ii, 156. 
“Der neue katholische Hofprediger heisst nicht Sterb, sondern Nerb.” 
Ibid.,. 1803, 1, 54. 


3“ |. die... Pfarrkanzel zu [St. Peter] war seit mehr als 300 Jahren 


im Besitze der Kapuziner...Nun erhielten diese Kanzel zwei jtinge 
Manner aus dem aufgehobenen Theatinerkloster.” Jbid., p. 156. 


4Tbid., 1803, i, 55. 


5“ Besonders gegen den witirdigen Prediger ‘bei Unser Frau’ Hrn. 
Jais, richtet sicht die Wut ... Es fehlte wenig, dass er nicht einmal 
schon Offentlich in der Kirche beschimpft wurde; es gab wirklich tolle 
Weiber, die lautmurrend itiber ihn loszogen, die, als er von der Kanzel 
herabgestiegen war, ihm nachrannten, und ihn mit Nageln, wie mit 
den Schnabeln, anzugreifen drohten. Erst kiirzlich ereignete sich 
wieder ein sttirmischer Auftritt. Hr. Jais hatte gesagt: “es gabe nur 
Eine Mutter Gottes—im Himmel; und...sie konne also aus eigner 
Kraft nicht helfen.” Jbid., p. 55, et seq. 


240 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [240 


Teutsche Merkur reported that Jais had conquered and that 
most of the people were for him.* In January and Feb- 
ruary, 1807, the bold youngster, as Westenrieder calls him, 
seems to have preached three successive Sundays on the 
abolition of celibacy.* Many of the persons appointed by 
the new government seem to have been individuals who had 
been persecuted by Charles Theodore’s government.* Herr 
Gossner, for example, who had been imprisoned for four 
weeks in the ecclesiastical prison under Charles Theodore, 
received the best of nine vacant parishes.* Liirner, who had 
lost both his parish and his deanship because, in the words 
of his decree of condemnation, he was not convicted but 
nevertheless gravely suspected of Illuminatism, was restored 
to his former position.’ 

While the evidence seems hardly to justify the charge 
that the professorial positions were filled with avowed op- 
ponents of all religions,® the appointees of the government 

1“Jais, der wtirdige Pfarrprediger, hat gesiegt; wenigstens die 


Mehrheit ist nun entschieden fiir ihn.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1803, i, 
225. 

2“. Feb. Heute predigte der Prediger an der Frauenkirche, Jais 
(was er schon die 2 vergangenen Sonntage gethan hat) heftig ftir die 
Aufhebung des Colibats. Ein rasender Jiingling!” Westenrieder, 
Dennkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 83. 


8“ .solche junge Manner, welche die Inquisition bisher am meisten 


verfolgt, ja jeder Pfarrey unfahig erklart hatte, erhalten nun die 
besten Pfarreyen.” Der Teutsche Merkur, 1803, iii, 370. 


*“ So bekam kiirzlich die [beste ?] unter 9 Pfarreyen ein Hr. Gossner, 
den der Inquisitor (der Geistl. Rath und Fiskal Mayr.) im vorigen 
Jahre sogar auf 4 Wochen ins geistliche Zuchthaus condemnirt hatte.” 
Ibid. 


°““De Illuminatismo non convictus quidem, graviter tamen sus- 
pectus,’ wie die Worte in der Verdammungs-sentenz lauten, verlor der 
treffliche Mann..... Dechant und Pfarrey..... Willig, mit Freuden, 
tritt ihm, nach einer an die General-Landesdirection abgegebenen Erk- 
larung, der jetztige Dechant diese Stelle ab.” Jbid., p. 374. 


° Catholic Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 


241 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 241 


of Maximilian Joseph seem always to have been opponents 
of the ideas which had prevailed in Bavaria before 1799. 
Drexeln was summoned from Italy as professor of Greek at 
Landshut after a seventeen-year exile caused by the Illu- 
minati persecutions of the preceding reign.’ Schubauer, 
after being persecuted first in Bavaria and later in Passau, 
was recalled as a Councillor of the Schuldirectorium; * Deitl, 
after being under investigation in Charles Theodore’s reign 
because of his ‘“ Confidential Letters of a ‘Clergyman in 
Bavaria,” was appointed Professor of Aesthetic at Land- 
shut; * and Schirmer, who had left Augsburg after having 
suffered at the hands of the Jesuits, was appointed Profes- 
sor of Aesthetic at the Gymnasium at Munich.* 

The government introduced for the benefit of the Catholic 
clergy, likewise, a system of pensions for members of the 
clergy incapacitated for the performance of their parochial 
duties. At first, evidently, the government planned to care 
for such members of the clergy in an institution built for 


1“ Fin schonen Act der Gerechtigkeit hat unsere preiswirdige 
Regierung dadurch ausgeiibt, dass sie Drexeln, ein Opfer der grausa- 
men Illuminatenverfolgung der aus seinem Vaterland betrieben, 17 
Jahre in Italien lebte, feierlich zurtickberufen und als Professor der 
griechischen Sprache in Landshut angestell hat.” Der Teutsche Mer- 
kur, 1803, i, 220. 


2“Auch Schuhbauer (einst mit Milbiller in Passau und vorher in 
Bayern verfolgt, ist zuriickberufen, und bei der neuen Einrichtung des 
Schuldirektoriums als Rath angestellt).” Jbid., p. 221. 


3“ .im vorigen Jahre, wurde auch Hr. Dietl als Professor (der 
Aesthetik in Landshut angestellt.” Jbid., p. 227. “....seine ‘ Ver- 
trauten Briefe eines Geistlichen in Bayern’....zogen ihm unter Karl 


Theodor eine Untersuchung zu, und er stand nahe daran, alles zu 
verlieren.” Jbid., p. 226. 


4“ Bin Hr. Schirmer aus Augsburg, welcher vor einiger Jahren.... 
von den Jesuiten verfolgt wurde, so dass er....gieng nach Wien..... 
wurde...als Professor der Aesthetik am hiesigen Gymnasium ange- 
stellt.” Jbid., 1803, iii, 360. 


242 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [242 


that particular purpose,* and the organization of such an in- 
stitution in the diocese of Bamberg was actually authorized 
by an ordinance of 4 February, 1805.* By 1807 this insti- 
tution was already in operation. In the ordinance of I1 
October, 1807, concerning the erection of homes for re- 
tired priests, however, the government definitely abandoned 
the idea of erecting homes for retired members of the clergy 
and adopted a pension system as its permanent policy. The 
maximum pension was fixed at the sum of four hundred 
florins. The members of the clergy holding benefices in the 
patronage of the king and the clergy of such private patrons 
as contributed adequately to the pension funds through 
contributions or the transfer of capital, were to participate 
in the benefits of the measure. Members of the clergy, how- 
ever, who possessed private incomes of over four hundred 
florins were excluded entirely from the benefits of the 
measure. Such members of the clergy as had private in- 
comes yielding one hundred and fifty to two hundred florins 
could claim half of the full pension. Age, bodily or mental 
weakness, sickness, and mental derangement were the 
grounds on which the pensions were to be assigned.’ 


1 .den verdienten Pfarrern, welche dem Hirtenamte Alters 
Gebrechlichkeiten wegen nicht mehr vorzustehen in Stande seyn sollten, 
eine den pfarrlichen Einkunften angemessene lebenslangliche Pension 
in so lange bestimmt werde, bis die Organisirung einer geistlichen Ver- 
sorgungs-Anstalt in diesseitigen churftirstlichen Landen zu Stande 
kommen wird.” Regierungsblatt, 23 Feb., 1803, p. 115, “ Die Resigna- 
tion der Pfarreyen betr.,” 17 Feb., 1803. 


2 Dollinger, op. cit., p. 744, et seq., Verordnung, 4 Feb., 1805. 


3“ 14. Eigentliche Emeritien-Hauser...sollen...nicht statt haben. 
1. Zur Theilnahme an der Emeriten-Anstalt eignen sich alle Geist- 
liche, welche Unsere landesfiirstlichen Titel erhalten haben, oder Un- 
seren Titulanten aus besonderen Riicksichten gleichgestellt wurden, 
die Titulanten der Bischéfe, und Domkapitel, der Stifte und Kloster, 
der Gemeinden, Stiftungsverwaltungen, welche hierzu_ berechtiget 


243] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 243 


The Protestant clergy of the kingdom had to wait until 
the proclamation of 25 March, 1812, for the establishment 
of a similar pension system for their benefit. The scope of 
the Protestant system was broader than that of the system 
established for the benefit of the Catholic clergy, but the 
actual pensions created for the Protestant clergy were much 
smaller than those provided for the Catholic clergy by the 
ordinance of 1807. The purpose of the new institution was 
defined as the better endowment of parishes yielding a net 
income of less than four hundred florins, which could not 
be improved in any other way; the increasing of the salaries 
of Protestant clergymen, for whom assistance was indis- 
pensable by reason of their age or sickness and their in- 
ability to pay a vicar out of their own means; the adequate 
payment of district deans whose parishes did not yield in- 
comes equal to those of the better parishes of the second 
class; and the pensioning of the Protestant clergymen who 
would receive less than three hundred florins yearly after 
retaining a third of the income from their parishes. The 


waren, oder es noch sind, und Unserer landesfiirstlichen Oberadmin- 
istration unterliegen. 

2. Die Titulanten der Privat-Patronen konnen hierauf gleichfalls 
Anspruch machen, wenn ihre Titelgeber und Patronen durch Ueber- 
lassung geeigneter Stiftungen, durch Beitrage, oder durch Abtretung 
eines hinlanglichen Kapitals nach einer naher festzusezenden Vor- 
schrift mit der Administration des Emeriten-Fonds hiertiber abge- 
kommen seyn werden. 

3. Die Falle, welche zur Verpflegung des Emeriten-Fondes Anspruch 
geben sind; (a) hohes Lebens-Alters; (b) korperliche oder Geistes- 
Schwache; (c) Krankheit; (d) Geisteszerrutung. 

6. ... ein mit eigenem Vermogen versehener Geistlicher, sobald er 
hieran vierhundert Gulden reines Einkommen beziehet, auf den 
Emeriten-Fond eine Unterhalts-Anweisung nicht erhalten kann; bei 
einem eigenen Einkommen von Einhundert ftinfzig bis zweihundert 
kann er die Halfte des vollen Emeriten-Gehaltes, bei Einhundert 
Gulden das Ganze fodern.. .” Regierungsblatt, 24 Oct., 1807, p. 1615. 
et seq., ““Verordnung: die Errichtung von Emeriten-Hausern betr.,” 


11 Oct., 1807. 


244 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [244 


new system applied to all the Protestant parishes of the 
kingdom. The funds of the system were to be derived from 
a great variety of sources, but no part of the funds was to 
be contributed by the state. After deduction of at least one 
thousand florins for the purpose of adding to the fund and 
for other purposes, the total income of the fund was to be 
divided into sums ranging from twenty-five to two hundred 
florins. These sums were then to be used to carry out the 
purpose of the measure.* 


1“ Durch Unsere landesvaterliche Fiirsorge fiir die protestantische 
Geistlichkeit Unsers (Reiches sind Wir bewogen worden, die verschie- 
denen Anstalten zur Unterstiizung hilfsbediirftiger Individuen dieses 
Standes in ein Ganzes zu vereinigen, und deren Wirkungen iiber alle 
Kreise des Staates zu verbreiten.......... 

i. Die zu errichtende protestantischgeistliche Unterstiizungs-Anstalt 
hat die Bestimmung: 

(a) Pfarrstellen, deren ‘Ertrag nicht goo fl. reines Einkommen 
gewahrt,.... besser zu dotiren: 

(b) Geistlichen, denen wegen hohen Alters oder anhaltenden Krank- 
heits-Zustandes ein Pfarrgehilfe unentbehrlich, und die Bezahlung 
desselben aus eigenen Mitteln unmodglich ist, wenn ihr Pfarr-Ein- 
kommen nicht den Ertrag von Stellen der ersten und zweiten Dienst- 
klasse tibersteigt, auch das Lokal- und Distrikts- Kirchen-Vermogen 
keinen zu ihrer Unterstiizung....anwendbaren Renten-Ueberschuss 
gewahret, eine angemessene Gehaltszulage, deren Betrag jedoch die 
Summe von zweihundert Gulden niemals tibersteigen soll, als Beihilfe 
zur Belohnung des unentbehrlichen Vikars zu bewilligen. 

(c) Den Distrikts-Dekanen, deren Pfarrstellen den Ertrag der 
bessern Pfarreien der zweiten Dienstklasse nicht erreichen, eine ihrem 
Inspektions-Geschafte angemessene Belohnung zu gewahren. 

(d) Zulagen fiir solche Geistliche, welche noch auf Stellen der ersten 
Klasse sich befinden, und einer Verbesserung zwar bediirftig und 
wirdig, aber wegen erreichten hoheren Alters oder Kranklichkeit zur 
Versezung nicht geeignet sind, daraus zu schopfen. 

(e) Beitrage zu der Emeriten-Pension solcher Geistlichen zu leisten, 
welche bei der hinlanglich motivirten Resignation ihrer Stelle, durch den 
Vorbehalt des dritten Theils vom Einkommen der Resignirten Stelle 
unter 300 fl. Pension, erhalten wurden, und keine weitere Beihilfe zu 
ihrer Sustentation besizen. 

ii. (1) In dem Verbande dieser Anstalt sollen alle Immediate- und 





245] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 9 45 


The needs of the widows and the orphaned children of 
the Protestant clergy, however, were not met by the grant- 
ing of life pensions to the clergy themselves. The suffering 
of the widows and children seems to have been alleviated 
temporarily by allowing them to remain for a short time in 
the enjoyment of the rights possessed by the clergyman at 
the time of his death. The ordinance of 3 February, 1814, 
finally provided the wholly inadequate pension of fifty 
florins per year for such widows. The money for these 
pensions was to be obtained in.part by a tax of one per cent 
on the salaries of the Protestant clergy in active service.’ 


Mediate-Pfarreien der protestantischen Gesammt-Gemeinde im ganzen 
Konigreiche aufgenommen werden. 

RV rarl oh eos dk (1) Aus den samtlichen Renten dieser Anstalt, nach 
Abzug der Administrationskosten, und einer jahrlich zur Vermehrung 
des Fundirungs-Vermogens zuriickzulegenden....Summe von wenig- 
stens 1000 fl. wird eine verhiltnissemassige Anzahl von Zulags-Raten, 
ein Beitrag von 25, 50, 75, 100, 125, 150, 175 und 200 fl. gebildet, welche 
der Unterstiizung protestantischer Geistlichen, nach dem Erfodernisse 
der oben Abschnitt i. angegebenen Zwecke gewidmet sind... .” 
Regierungsblatt, 4 Apr. 1812, p. 568, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: die 
Errichtungs-Urkunde einer allgemeinen Untersttitz-Anstalt fiir protes- 
tantische Geistliche des Konigreichs.,” 25 Mar., 1812. 

1“ (7) Mit der Ejinftihrung einer allgemeinen Pfarr-Wittwen Pen- 
sions-Anstalt wird der Nachsitz der Wittwen verstorbener Geistlichen, 
ohne Unterschied des Amtes, das diese bekleidet haben mdgen, durch- 
gehends auf ein Vierteljahr von dem Todestage an festgesezt. 

(2) Bis zu diesem Zeitpunkte aber werden uberal! zwei Quartale 
VEG) a rr 

(4) Dieser Nachsiz gehort bloss der Wittwe..... ” Regierungs- 
blatt, 21 Aug., 1811, p. 1003, et seq., ““ Verordnung: den Nachsiz der 
Relikten protestantischen Geistlichen betr.,” 13 Aug., 1811. 

2“ (1) Von dem iAnfange des Etats-Jahres 1813/14 an ist von jeder 
stabilen geistlichen protestantischen Stelle unmittelbaren und mittel- 
baren Patronates, Ein Prozent des reinen Ertrages in halbjahrigen 
Raten an die allgemeine Pfarr-Wittwen-Kasse jahrlich zu entrichten, 
wobei die neuesten approbirten Fassionen zum Grunde zu legen sind. 


(8) Aus den sich hieraus bildenden Reveniien soll einstweilen jeder 


246 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [246 


The whole tendency of the measures taken by the govern- 
ment in behalf of the Catholic and Protestant clergy is ob- 
vious. Educated in Bavarian schools by professors ap- 
pointed by the government itself; appointed and promoted 
by government officials; paid by the government during the 
time of their active service and pensioned by it after their 
active service was ended, they would inevitably become an 
instrument for the carrying out of the government’s policies. 


Pfarrers Wittwe, wenn sie dermalen nicht schon mehr bezieht, eine 
jahrliche Untersttizung von wenigstens 50 fl. geschdfft, und diese in der 
Folge bei vollkommener Bildung der allgemeinen Pfarr-Wittwen-Kasse 
auf wenigstens 100 fl. erhOhet werden.” Regierungsblatt, 19 Feb., 1814, 
p. 265, et seg., “ Verordnung: die Beitrage zu der allgemeinen Wittwen- 
Kasse der Protestantischen Geistlichen betr.,” 3 Feb., 1814. 


OETA. PDT Rud 


INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT IN MATTERS PARTLY 
RELIGIOUS AND PARTLY SECULAR IN CHARACTER 


DurinG the Napoleonic period, likewise, the Bavarian 
government issued a mass of ordinances dealing with a 
group of matters which were designated by the organic re- 
ligious ordinance of 24 March, 1809, as subjects of a mixed 
nature. Subjects of a mixed nature were defined by the 
ordinance of 24 March, 18009, as ecclesiastical matters which 
concerned the state and the temporal welfare of its inhabi- 
tants and did not essentially concern religion. Under sub- 
jects of a mixed nature the ordinance included ordinances 
concerning the place, time, and number of services; the 
limitation and suppression of festivals, processions, cere- 
monies and devotional services not essential parts of wor- 
ship; the establishment of ecclesiastical and other institu- 
tions; vows; organic regulatioms concerning ecclesiastical, 
educational, charity and correctional institutions; the divi- 
sion of dioceses, deaneries and parishes; and all matters of 
sanitation in so far as they concerned ecclesiastical institu- 
tions. The promulgation of any ordinances concerning these 
matters without the codperation of the temporal authorities 
was forbidden by the ordinance. The government reserved 
to itself, furthermore, the right to check, through ordinances 
of its own, all matters which could be disadvantageous to 
the public welfare. The government, however, had been 


1“88> Unter Gegenstanden gemischter Natur werden diejenigen 
verstanden, welche zwar geistlich sind, aber die Religion nicht wesent- 
247 | 247 


248 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [248 


exercising the right of regulating matters of a mixed nature 
almost from the beginning of Maximilian Joseph’s reign. 
One of the first measures of this kind issued by the gov- 
ernment of Maximilian Joseph was the ordinance of 4 De- 
cember, 1801, concerning the secularized holidays. The 
purpose of the government in issuing this measure was to 
continue the policy which had been followed by the Bava- 
rian government between 1772 and 1786 in regard to super- 
fluous holidays and religious processions. The subjects of 
the elector were forbidden to celebrate the religious holi- 
days suppressed by the Bull of Clement XI'V issued in 1772. 
The ordinance of 22 August, 1786, which had had the prac- 
tical effect of reversing the policy followed by the govern- 
ment from 1772 to 1786, was repealed. The use of all out- 
ward signs and acts by which the suppressed holidays might 


lich betreffen, und zugleich irgend eine Beziehung auf den Staat und das 
weltliche Wohl der Einwohner desselbén haben. 

§ 88. Dahin gehoéren: 

(a) alle Anordnungen tiber den aussern Gottesdienst, dessen Ort, Zeit, 
Zahl u. s. w. 

(b) Beschrankung oder Aufhebung der nicht zu den wesentlichen 
Theilen des Kultus gehorigen Feierlichkeiten, Processionen, Nebenan- 
dachten und Ceremonien; 

(c) Errichtung geistlicher Gesellschaften und sonstige Institute; 

(d) Geltibde; 

(e) organische Bestimmungen tiber geistliche Bildungs-, Verpflegs- 
und Straf-Anstalten; 

(f) Eintheilung der Didcesan-, Dekanat- und Pfarr-Sprengel; 

(g) alle Gegenstande der Gesundheits-Polizei, in so weit diese kirch- 
liche Anstalten mit berihren. 

§ &. Bei diesen Gegenstanden dtirfen von der Kirchengewalt ohne 
Mitwirkung der weltlichen Obrigkeit keine einseitigen Anordnungen 
geschehen. 

§90. Der Staats-Gewalt steht die Befugnis zu, nicht nur von allen 
Anordnungen itiber diese Gegenstande Einsicht zu nehmen, sondern 
auch durch eigene Verordnungen dabei alles dasjenige zu hindern, 
was dem Offentlichen Wohle nachtheilig seyn konnte.” Regterungs- 
blatt, 14 Juni, 1809, p. 807, et seq., ‘“Edikt ttber die aussern Rechts- 
Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des Ko6nigreichs Baiern...,” 24 Mar., 1809. 


249 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 249 


be recalled was likewise forbidden. In the list of forbidden 
signs and acts the ordinance included preliminary announce- 
ments of the suppressed holidays; the ringing of the eve- 
ning bell; all public divine services that were usually held 
on the evenings before the legal holidays; the ringing of 
bells; the decorating of the altars and churches; high masses ; 
masses celebrated at unusual times on work days; sermons; 
and all other devotional and church practices prescribed for 
holidays; the closing or not opening of stores, counting 
houses and workshops; and racing, dancing, playing and 
carousing in the taverns before six o’clock in the evening or 
engaging in other practices not usually indulged in on work 
days. The subjects of the state were expected, moreover, 
to employ themselves diligently at their occupations on the 
suppressed holidays. Every head of a family and master 
of apprentices or servants who failed to keep those under 
him at work on those days was to be fined for the benefit of 
the poor fund of his locality. The apprentices and servants, 
likewise, whether men or women, were to be punished as 
criminals if they offered opposition to the authorities. Be- 
ginning with the year 1803, furthermore, the names of the 
suppressed holidays were to be transferred to Sundays in 
all the calendars printed in the elector’s hereditary states. 
All Bavarian calendars printed in a manner contrary to the 
directions of the government were to be confiscated and de- 
stroyed. Calendars printed outside of the country in a 
manner contrary to the directions of the government were 
to be stopped at the frontiers by the custom officials, or in 
case they slipped into the country they were likewise to be 
confiscated and destroyed. In addition, the publishers, 
printers and distributers of such illegal calendars were to 
be punished in a manner suited to the circumstances of the 
case. All consecrations of churches, feast days of patrons, 
processions, pilgrimages and the so-called betrothal holidays 


250 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [250 


were to take place henceforth on Sundays and the legal 
holidays. In the future, moreover, no other “ cross- 
gangs’ or Rogation processions except those held on St. 
Mark’s Day and in Rogation Week were to be permitted. 
Other processions might be held on Sundays and other holi- 
days if the consent of the government was obtained. In 
localities where the local “ cross-gangs”’ kept the partici- 
pants out one or more nights, only one such procession a 
year was to be held, and the other “ cross-gangs ”’ of local 
origin were to be consolidated with the procession tolerated 
by the government. ‘“ Cross-gangs’”’ and Rogation proces- 
sions into foreign countries were absolutely forbidden. In 
exceptional cases, such as sickness, cattle plagues and long- 
continued wet or dry spells, the parish priests were to be 
permitted to unite with their parishes, in order to hold Roga- 
tion processions in the parish churches. The ordinance was 
to come into force at the beginning of 1802. The govern- 
ment expressed the hope, finally, that the subjects of the 
state would themselves see the general utility of the ordi- 
nance and would convince themselves that the government 
sought to lead them to diligence and to remove a cause 
for idleness. The parish priests, in addition, were ex- 
pected on every occasion to instruct the people through 
wisely selected talks concerning the true purpose of the 
government in suppressing the holidays and to lead them 
through their own convictions to give the proper obedience 
to the commands of the Church and the state.» The pur- 

a eso 'Verordnen Witt, oi. 

“ttens Dass die unter dem 22sten August 1786 tiber diesen Gegen- 
stand erlassene Verordnung hiemit ganzlich aufgehoben sey, und dagegen 

2tens keiner der vom Pabst Klemens dem XIV. abgewiirdigten 
Feyertage mehr gehalten werden soll. Wir verbiethen daher 

3tens sowohl in als ausser den Kirchen alle ausserliche Kennzeichen 
und Handlungen, wodurch das Andenken an diese abgeschaften Feyer- 


tage wieder erneuert werden kann. 
Unter die ersteren geh6ren die vorlaufige Verktindung des abgethanen 


251] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 251 


pose of the government in issuing the ordinance, according 


Feyertages, das Lauten des Feyerabendzeichens, das Feyerabendmachen, 
alle offentliche Gottesdienste, die an Vorabenden der Sonn- und noch 
bestehenden Feyertage iiblich sind. Feyerliches Gelaut und Zieren der 
Kirchen und Altare, Hochamter, Messen zu einer an Werktagen un- 
gewohnlichen Zeit, Predigten, ‘Christenlehren, und alle andere in 
Rucksicht ihrer Art und Zeit nur fiir Feyertage bestimmte Andachts- 
tibungen und Kirchhandlungen. Unter die zweite Gattung solcher 
Zeichen und Handlungen geh6ren: Schliessen oder nicht 6ffnen der 
Handlungsgewolbe und Komptoirs, der Laden und Werkstatte, das 
Rennen, Tanzen, und andere an Werktagen ungewodhnliche Unter- 
haltungen. Insbesondere verbiethen Wir das Spielen, und bestandige 
Zechen in den Wirthshausern vor der gewohnlichen Feyerabendstunde 
6 Uhr Abends, gleichwie und 

4tens Unsere Unterthanen durch die neuerdings abgeschafte Feyer- 
tage an Zeit und Gelegenheit zu Aeusserung ihres Gewerbfleisses 
gewinnen, so erwarten Wir von ihnen, dass sie solche zu ihren Berufs- 
arbeiten fleissig verwenden werden. Jeder zuwider handelnde Haus- 
vater, Handwerksmeister, und Dienstherr, welcher seine Untergebene 
oder Dienstbothen zur Arbeit an den abgewtirdigten Feyertagen nicht 
anhalten wtirde, soll ftir jeden Kontraventionsfall mit einem zum 
Armenfond eines jeden Orts, die Gesellen und Dienstbothen aber 
sowohl mannlichen als weiblichen Geschlechtes nach der Ehehalten- 
ordnung, und in Falle der Widersetzung gegen Obrigkeit nach Um- 
standen kriminal bestraft werden, Auch sollen 

5tens vom dem Jahre 1803 angefangen in allen Kalendern, welche 
in Unsern obern Erbstaaten gedruckt werden, die Namen der 
abgewtirdigten Feyertage nach der an Unsere General-Landesdirek- 
tion erlassenen Weisung fiir immer auf die Sonntage versetzt 
ETUC. te ee Alle nach besagter Vorschrift nicht verfasste 
Kalender sollen, wenn sie im Lande gedruckt sind, nicht gestempelt, 
konfizirt und vernichtet; so fern sie aber vom Auslande kommen, an 
den Granzen von den Mautamtern zurtickgewiesen, oder wenn sie inner 
Landes erschienen, wie die inlandischen behandelt werden. Ueber 
diess soll gegen die Drucker, Verleger, und Verbreiter solcher verord- 
nungswidrigen Kalender nach Umstanden noch besondere angemessene 
Bestraffung eintreffen. 

6tens Alle Kirchweihen, Patrozinienfeste, Kreuzgange, Wahlfahrten 
und Prozessionen, so wie die sogenannten verlobten Feyertage sollen 
kiinftig nunmehr an den Sonn- und gebothenen Festtagen statt haben. 

7tens Gestatten Wir auch ftir die Zukunft keine andere allgemeine 
Kreuz- oder Bittgange mehr als die in der Verordnung vom r4ten 


252 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [252 


to the preamble, was to do away with a situation in which 
the artisans and servants went neither to church nor to work 
on the suppressed holidays. On the contrary, these classes 
gave themselves up to drinking, dancing and gambling, and 
were then easily led into every other dissipation; and in con- 
sequence of these practices the honor of God was not pro- 
moted, the true end of religious worship was defeated and 


Janer 1785...enthaltenen, und von der Kirche selbst am Markustage 
und in der Kreuzwoche angeordneten, welche von der im vorstehenden 
§. befohlenen Verlegung ausgenommen seyn sollen; alle ubrigen konnen 
an Sonn- und Feyertagen [gehalten seyn?] in so ferne sie eine beson- 
dere landesftrstliche Bewilligung fiir sich haben, dass hiedurch die 
pfarrlichen Verrichtungen, keinen Abbruch leiden. 

S8tens In Betreff jener Lokaikreuzgange, welche vermog eines be 
sondern Herkommens an ein bestimmtes Ort eingeftihrt sind, und wo 
es nothig ist, eine oder mehrere Nachte auszubleiben, verordnen Wir, 
dass jedem Orte jahrlich nur ein derlei Kreuzgang erlaubt sey, und 
die ubrigen etwa noch hergebrachten sich an diesen allein gestatten 
anschliessen sollen. 

gtens Bey ausserordentlichen Zufallen, z. 'B. allgemeinen Krankheiten, 
Viehfall, langer anhaltenden ‘Regen oder Trockene, soll kein Kreuzgang 
erlaubt seyn; jedoch sollen sich die Pfarrer mit ihren Gemeinden 
vereinigen, damit statt desselben Bethstunden in der ordentlichen 
Pfarrkirche jeden Orts am nachst zu erwahlenden gebothenen Feye- 
tage gehalten werden. 

totens Alle Bitt- und Kreuzgange in das Ausland verbiethen Wir 
hiemit ohne Unterschied ein- ftir allemal ganzlich. 

12tens Die Verbindlichkeit dieser Unserer hdchsten Verordnung vom 
dem nachst eintrettenden neuen Jahren an beginnen..... und 

13tens erwarten Wir von allen Unseren Unterthanen, dass sie all- 
gemein niitzliche Absicht gegenwartigen Verordnung von selbst ein- 
sehen, und sich iiberzeugen werden, dass Wir sie zur Arbeitsamkeit an- 
fithren, und die Veranlassung zum Muissiggange allenthalben zu ent- 
fernen suchen.” 

“Zugleich versehen Wir Uns zu den Seelsorgen, Predigern und 
Pfarren, dass sie das Volk durch kluggewahlte Vortrage bey jedem 
Anlasse ttber den wahren Zweck der Abwiirdigung der Feyertage 
belehren, und dasselbe aus eigner Ueberzeugung zu dem schuldigen 
Gehorsam gegen die Kirche und Uns ihrem Landesftirsten anleiten 
werden.” Regierungsblatt, 19 Dec., 1801, pp. 799-804, “ Verordnung: 
die abgewiirdigten Feyertage betr.,” 4 Dec., 1801. 


253] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT aug 


the state was deprived of an extraordinary amount of labor.* 
The “useful effects” of the ordinance, however, very 
plainly stood first in the mind of the government. The 
main provisions of the ordinance of 4 December, 1801, were 
extended to the newly acquired territories in Swabia by an 
ordinance of 22 August, 1803.7, They must have been ex- 
tended, likewise, to the newly acquired territories in Fran- 
conia sometime between 1803 and 1807, as an ordinance of 
5 July, 1807, complained of their non-observance in the 
province of Bamberg.’ 

The new policy of the government in regard to super- 
fluous holidays, processions, pilgrimages and annual fetes 
seems to have met with no popular approval, and in some 
places opposition reached the proportions of riots requir- 
ing military intervention for their suppression. The riot 


“Da nun bey dem bisherigen Zustande die Ehre Gottes, nicht 
befordert, wohl aber dem wahren Zwecke aller Religionsiibung entge- 
genhandelt, und dem Staate durch den Miissiggang eine ausserordent- 
liche Menge Arbeit entzogen wird, indem Handwerker und Dienst- 
bothen in Stadten und auf dem Lande an solchen Tagen weder zum 
Gottesdienste....noch zur Arbeit gehen, dagegen dem Trunke, dem 
Tanze, und dem Spiele nur desto freyer sich ergeben, und allen anderen 
Ausschweifungen sodann leichter fortgerissen werden, wodurch die 
Wohlthatig Absicht ganz vereitelt wird, von welcher sowohl der 
pabstliche Stuhl als Unser ‘Regierungsvorfahrer Churftirst Max. Joseph 
der Dritte bey Abgewtirdigung der Feyertage geleitet wurden, so 
verordnen Wir...... ” Regierungsblatt, 19 Dec., 1801, pp. 7099-804, 
“Verordnung: die abgewiirdigten Feyertage betr.,” 4 Dec., 1801. 


2“ (1) ...jenes Mandat [4 Dec., 1801] auf Unsere ganze schwabische 
Provinz ausgedehnt und in derselben verkiindet werde...” Dollinger, 
Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, pp. 1207-1208, “ Die Abgewurdi- 
gung der Feiertage, und die Bitt- und Kreuzgange in den Schwabischen 
Entschadigungslanden betr.,” 22 Aug., 1803. 


3‘ Aus den erstatteten Anzeigen erhellet dass die bestehenden Verord- 
nungen, in Betreff der abgewiirdigten Feiertage, nicht allenthalben 
genau befolght werden; ....” Regierungsblatt, 27 Jun., 1807, pp. 
1050-1052, “ Provinzial Verordnung: die abgewiirdigten Feiertage in 
der Provinz Bamberg betr.,” 5 Jun., 1807. 


254 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [254 


which occurred at Munich in June, 1802, was the most 
widely reported and apparently the most serious of these 
popular disturbances. The-civil congregation of Munich, 
according to Westenrieder, was in the habit of going on a 
pilgrimage to Mt. Andech every third year, on the Monday 
after Pentecost, and of returning the next day to the city.* 
In 1802, according to the official report issued by the goy- 
ernment, the congregation received permission to make its 
usual pilgrimage to the mountain after the congregation 
had agreed in writing to abandon the usual solemn entry 
into the city and to enter during the night because the fol- 
lowing Tuesday was a working day.” The clergy, the most 
highly respected burghers and the magistrat of the congre- 
gation, according to Westenrieder, observed the agreement 
to the letter and returned singly and for the most part late 
in the evening. A troop of the commoner citizens, however, 
with whom other persons of an inferior sort associated them- 
selves, wished to enter the city publicly by the Sendlinger 
gate.” At this point the returning pilgrims seem to have 


1“Den 8 Juni am Pfingstdienstag ereignete sich wegen der Zurtick- 
kehr einer Wallfahrtsprocession ein merkwtirdiger Zufall. Die biirger- 
liche Congregation geht alle drey Jahre am Pfingstmontag nach dem 
Berg Andex wallfahrten, und kommt am Dienstag zuriick, und halt 
ihren feyerlichen Einzug.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und 
Tagebiicher, p. 60. 


>“Die hiesige Buiirger-Kongregation erhielt die Erlaubniss, ihren 
Kreuzgang nach dem Berge Andechs am Pfingstmontage vornehm-n zu 
durfen, jedoch nach ihrem eigenen schriftlichen Erbieten, mit dem 
Anhange, dass sie den feyerlichen Riickzug am darauf folgenden 
Dienstage, als einem Werktage unterlassen, und die Rtickkehr im 
Stillen nehmen sollten, woriiber der churfiirstlichen Polizeydirektion 
zu wachen aufgetragen wurde.” Regierungsblatt, 7 July, 1802, p. 482, 
“ Die tumultuarischen Auftritte in der Pfingstwoche zu Munchen betr.,” 
3 July, 1802. 


3“ Die Geistlichkeit und die ansehnlichen Biirger, so wie der Con- 
gregationsmagistrat hielten sich genau an jene Erklarung, und kamen 


i 


255] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 2: 5 


Y 
’ 


been met by the Director of Police, Baumgartner, who tried 
to dissuade them from carrying out their purpose, in the 
same manner that he had the people of a village on the pre- 
vious forenoon. But the mob pressed forward in the wild- 
est disorder, laid violent hands on the Director of Police. 
and then rushed on through the Sendlinger street toward 
the center of the city. On their way they seem to have 
rung the bell in the Church of St. John * and to have broken 
through a column of soldiers, with fixed bayonets, drawn 
up across the street. When they reached the main station 
of the Watch Westenrieder saw them from his window. 
While passing his house they filled the entire street, but a 
few houses farther along the street they began to go two 
and two. Before them they had a becowled cross-bearer 
accompanied by two citizens. They evidently passed Wes- 
tenrieder’s house nearly on the run. He estimated their 
number to be about three hundred. The appearance of a 
whole cuirassier regiment on the scene ° finally put an end 


einzeln, meist erst am spaten Abend, nach der Stadt; allein ein Trupp 
der gemeinsamen Biirger, wozu sich andere niedere Leute gesellten, 
wollte schlechterdinge 6ffentlich einziehen, und diese sammelten sich 
unter dem Sendlinger Thor,....” Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 69. 


1“ Wahrend die Kreuzganger sich hiezu anschickten .... eilte ihnen 
der Polizeydirektor entgegen, und glaubte sie durch Vorstellungen von 
ihrem straflichen Ungehorsame abzuhalten, da er das namliche bey 
einer Dorfsgemeinde den Vormittag zuvor bewirkt hatte. 

Ihr verwegener Taumel gieng aber so weit, dass sie im wildesten 
Ungestiime vordrangen, sich selbst an der obrigkeitlichen Person 
straflich vergriffen, und dem Zustromen von Volkshaufen, durch die 
herbeyeilenden Militarpatrouillen verschieden gestort, unordentlich 
durch die Strasse zogen, und sich der Glocken in der heiligen Johannes- 
kirche bemachtigen.” Regierungsblatt, 7 July, 1802, pp. 482-486, “ Die 
tumultuarischen Autfiritte in der Pfingstwoche betr.,” 3 July, 1802. 


2“ Sie drangen weiter durch die Sendlinger Gasse (in der Johannes- 
kirche musste gelautet werden) bis zum Rufinithurm, wo sie eine 
Reihe Soldaten antraten, welche die Gasse sperrten, und den ankom- 
menden die Bayonette vorhielten. Die Menge drang durch, und 


256 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [256 


to the disturbance for the time being. The crowds which had 
assembled out of curiosity were dispersed and steps were 
taken to bring about the arrest of an ironmonger, Dietrich, 
who had been especially prominent in the attack on the police 
director, and of several other persons who had misconducted 
themselves.* Lines of infantry, stretching entirely across 
the streets, followed immediately by detachments of cavalry, 
passed through all the principal streets; the gates of the 
city were closed; and the patroling of the city continued 
throughout the night. 

At five o’clock the next morning Westenrieder found two 
companies of infantry and mounted orderlies in the square, 
but at one o'clock in the afternoon and at seven in the eve- 
ning he found no sign of them. The journeymen artisans, 
however, took advantage of the disturbance to demand the 
removal of various causes of complaint. In reply to the 
elector’s personal promise that the greatest possible consid- 
eration of their claims would be taken, they most irrever- 


ruckte in Massa bis zur Hauptwache, wo einige drohend voriibergiengen. 
Hier sah ich sie von meinen Fenster aus. ‘Sie waren noch in Massa 
und besetzten mithin die volle Gassen; doch einige Hauser herab 
fiengen sie wieder an zween und zween zu gehen. Voraus hatten sie 
einem bekutteten Kreuztrager, neben welchem zween Biirger gingen, 
.. . Im ganzen waren es ungefahr dreyhundert Kopfe. Sie rannten 
mehr als sie giengen .... Nach einigen Minuten kam schon Infanterie 
aus der Kaserne, und nach einer kleinen Viertelstund das ganze 
Kurrassierregiment von der Isarkaserne.” ‘Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 69. 


'“Die von allen Seiten eingetreffenden Militarkommando, welche 
mit bescheidenem Ernste die, grossentheils aus Neugierde versam- 
melten Volkshaufen zerstreuten, stellten aber bald die offentliche Ruhe 
in den Strassen wiederum her... der biirgerliche Stadtmagistrat 
[wurde] fiir die Arretirung des Eisenhandlers Dietrich, welcher sich 
bey der Misshandlung des Polizeydirektors vorziiglich auszeichnete, 
und der wtibrigen Verbrecher, welche Burger sind, verantwortlich 
gemacht.” Regierungsblatt, 7 July, 1802, pp. 482-486, “Die tumul- 
tuarischen Auftritte in der Pfingstwoche zu Miinchen betr.,” 3 July, 
1802. 


257] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT Pade 


ently demanded that the matter be put in writing on the spot, 
and spent the day in their meeting places instead of at work. 
In the evening Westenrieder passed the entire length of the 
Sendlinger street where the assembly halls of the journey- 
men were and found all in movement. Numerous strong 
patrols of foot and horse traversed the long street contin- 
uously. The gates were open during the day, however. Be- 
fore night it was announced by trumpet that the journey- 
men who failed to work on the following day were to be 
handled by the military. On the morning of the next 
day Westenrieder found only the orderlies posted in the 
square at five o’clock. Shortly after six o’clock some in- 
fantry and the whole cuirassier regiment arrived at the 
square, and about seven o’clock the patroling of the city 
began again. Two companies of infantry and two squad- 
rons of cavalry searched all the lodging houses along the 
Kaufinger street and such journeymen as were found were 
taken first to the town hall and then to the riding school. 
Later in the morning two cannon were brought before each 
gate of the city and three were placed in front of the Schwa- 
binger door of the riding school. At eleven o’clock it was 
announced by trumpet that the government was forced to 
adopt military measures since the journeymen would not 
give in; and everyone was ordered to betake himself home in 
order to avoid injury. The patrols then continued to pass 
through the streets and to make arrests. The arrested per- 
sons were taken to the riding school.t They numbered in 


1“ Sie [Infanterie aus der Kaserne, und...das ganze Kiirrassier 
regiment] postirten sich auf dem Plaz, und theilten sich augenblicklich 
gegen alle Hauptgassen. Voraus gieng eine die ganze Gassenbreite 
ausfiillende Linie der Infanterie, hinter welcher unmittelbar und so 
nahe an der Linie als moglich, die Kavalrie kam. Im kurzen Pausen 
zogen unaufhérlich starke Patroulen voriiber. So wahrte es die ganze 
Nacht .. . Die Thore waren geschlossen. 

Den 9. Juni. Als ich den andern Tag um 5 Uhr frith tiber den Plaz 


258 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [258 


all, according to the official account of the trouble, one 
hundred and sixty-seven. Of this number, one hundred 
and fourteen were sent to work, four were confined until 
evening, two were forcibly sent to the army, one was 


gieng, standen noch die paar Compagnien Infanterie und die Reiter- 
ordnanzen auf den Plaze. Als ich aber nach 1 Uhr Mittag und nach 
7 Uhr Abends wieder voriiber gieng, war schon alles wieder besetzt. 
Heute mischten sich namlich die Handwerksbursche in die Sache, und 
sie wollten bey dieser Gelegenheit verschiedene Beschwerden abgethan 
wissen. Der Churfirst kam selbst auf die Hauptwache, und sah der 
Sache zu. Man versprach den Burschen, dass auf ihre Forderung die 
nur moglichst ersinnliche i Rucksicht genommen werden wiirde; allein 
das befriedigte sie gar nichts; sie wollten auf der Stelle alles schrift- 
lich haben. Sie arbeiten nichts, sondern waren auf der Herberge. 
Ich gieng Abends durch die ganze Sendlinger Gasse, wo die meisten 
Herbergen sind, und fand alles in einer diistern Bewegung. Viele 
starke Patroulen zu Pferd und zu Fuss durchkreuzten unaufhorlich 
die lange Gasse..... Heute waren die Thore gedffnet, aber tiberall 
standen Reiterwachen...... 

Vor Nacht wurde mittels Trompetenschall ausgerufen, dass man 
den folgenden Tag jene Handwerksbursche, welche nicht arbeiten und 
sich auf der Herberge wiirden antreffen lassen, militarisch behandlen 
werde. 

Den 10. Juni. Als ich nach fiinf Uhr iiber den Plaz gieng, sah ich 
noch die Ordnanzen zu Pferd und zu Fuss stehen. Um sechs riickte 
Infanterie und bald darauf das ganze Kutirrassierregiment wieder nach 
dem Hauptplaz. Um sieben Uhr fieng man an mit dem Umritt der 
grossen Patroulen. Durch die Kaufinger Gasse zogen zwey Com- 
pagnien Infanterie, und hinter jeder derselben ein Schwadron Kavalerie. 
Diese durchsuchten alle Gasthauser, und nahmen die Handwerks- 
bursche, wo sie einige fanden, mit sich fort, und brachten sie erst auf 
das Rathhaus, dann nach der Reitschule...... Vor alle Thore wurden 
2 Kanonen, und nach dem Schwabinger Thor der Reitschule zu drey 
gebracht. Um 11 Uhr wurde bey Trommelschlag ausgerufen, “dass 
man, nachdem die hiesige Handwerksbursche sich nicht figen wollen, 
genothiget sey, militarische Gewalt eintretten zu lassen. Jederman 
mochte demnach also gleich sich nach Hause begeben, um in keinen 
Schaden zu kommen..... Die grossen Patroulen ritten unaufhorlich 
durch die Gassen, durch die Au und das Lehel, und brachten immerzu 
Arrestanten ziemlich viele miteinander .... Man fihrte die Hand- 
werksbursche nach der Reitschule . . . ” Westenrieder, op. cit., 
pp. 70-71. 


259] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 259 


handed over to the police, ten were left in military im- 
prisonment, two were put in the city prison, and thirty-four 
foreigners were sent to their lodging houses. On the twelfth 
of June two of the especially guilty were publicly punished 
with twenty-five lashes.‘ Westenrieder felt that the impor- 
tance of the affair had been exaggerated and that the gov- 
ernment had failed to show a spirit of moderation.’ 

A very similar disturbance seems to have occurred earlier 
in the year at Straubing. The artisans at Straubing, accord- 
ing to a dispatch in the Journal des Débats, refused to work 
on Easter Tuesday and were imprisoned in consequence. 
The people then rose to obtain their release and light cav- 
alry to the number of one hundred and fifty were dispatched 
by the government to suppress the riot.* According to a 


1“Den triten Junius morgens verfugten sich auf churfiirstlichen 
hochsten Befehl der Stadtkommandant, Polizeydirecktor und Stade 
oberrichter in die Reitschule, wo sie iiber die vorhandenen 167 Arres- 
tanten Kopf fiir Kopf Verhor vornahmen, und hievon 

(a) 114 zur Arbeit entliessen, 

(b) 4 bis zum Abend im Strafarreste behielten, 

(c) 2 zum Soldatenstande abgaben, 

(d) 1 der Polizey tberliefterten, 

(e) ro in das Militarbefangniss liessen, 

(f) 2 in das stadtische Gefangniss tibergaben, 

(g) und 34 fremde Handwerksbursche auf die Herbergen verwiesen. 


Den 12ten Junius Vormittags wurden 8 vorztiglich Schuldige aus dem 
Arrest vor die Hauptwache zur Offentlichen Bestraffung gebracht, diese 
aber nur an zweyen mit 25 Stockprtigeln vollzogen, und die tbrigen 
wiederum in den Strafarrest zurtickgefthrt.” Regierungsblatt, 7 July, 
1802, pp. 482-486, “ Die tumultuarischen Auftritte in der Pfingstwoche 
zu Miinchen betr.,” 3 July, 1802. 


2“ Die Sache war im Grund des Larmens nicht werth und verrath 
keinen Geist der Massigung.” Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 71. 


“Tl y a eu a ce sujet des mouvements a Straubingen; les ouvriers 
ayant refusé de travailler le mardi de Paques, furent mis en Prison; 
le peuple s’est ameuté pour obtenir leur déliverance, et il a fallu envoyer 
dans las ville 150 chevaux legers bavaro-palatins, pour comprimer la 
sédition. Il paroit que depuis les troubles ont recommencé, et Il’on 


260 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [260 


later dispatch in the same journal, four of the offending 
citizens were exposed in the pillory, one was condemned to 
six years of imprisonment, several of the journeymen were 
publicly beaten and several others were turned over to the 
army as recruits.’ | 

In describing the disturbance at Munich, Bredow’s 
Chromk des Neunzehnten Jahrhunderts asserted that the 
disturbance in the country districts was more general still. 
The people, unwilling to be deprived of their holidays and 
pilgrimages, broke into the churches, rang the bells, held 
aloft the procession banners, and marched through the coun- 
try with cudgels in one hand and rosaries in the other, * 
The disturbances at Aibling and the monastery of Baum- 
berg were sufficiently serious to cause commissions to be 
sent to those places by the government.” Illegal processions 


assure que le 2 de ce mois, les portes de Straubingen étoient encore 
fermées.” Journal des Débats, 25 Floreal, an. 10, dispatch dated, 
“ Stuttgart, 7 May.” Cf. also, ibid., 29 Floreal, an. 10, dispatch dated, 
“Augsburg, 6 May.” 


1“Vélecteur de Bavicre a fait punir plusiers des insurgés de Straub- 
ings, qui s’étoient opiniatrés a feter le mardi de Paques malgré son 
ordonnance. Quatre bourgeois de cette ville ont été exposé au pilori: 
lun d’entr’eux a été condamné a une detention de six ans dans une 
maison de correction, plusiers compagnons ouvriers ont été batonnés 
publiquement, d’autres ont été livrés aux troupes.” Jbid., 5 Prairial, 
an, 10, dispatch dated, “ Stuttgard, 14 May.” 


4“Allgemeiner noch war die Gahrung auf dem Lande; man wollte 
sich die Feiertage und Wallfahrten nicht nehmen lassen, erbracht die 
Kirchen, lautete, holte die Prozessions Fahnens heraus, und durchzog 
das Land mit Prtigeln in der einen und Rosenkranzen in der andern 
Hand...” G. G. Bredow, Chronik des Neunzehnten Jahrhunderis, 
i, 414. 

3“ Genehmigen Wir zwar das Gutachten Unserer General-Landes- 
direction, dass zu Untersuchung des auffallenden Vorfalles zu Aibling 
und der wahren Veranlassung desselben eine Commission abgeordnet 
werden... . Auf dieselbe Art ist auch eine Commission zur Unter- 
suchung des Vorganges zu Kloster Baumburg abzuschicken.” Dollinger, 
op. cit., vol. viii, pt. 2, pp. 1201-1203, “ Die Befolgung der Verordnung 
iiber die abgewiirdigte Feiertage betr.,” 26 Jun., 1802. 


261] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 264 


seem to have been held in 1802, likewise, in the district of 
Miesbach and in the parish of Sorching in August, in the 
parish of Pfaffenhofen in September, and in the parishes 
of Aying and Bachern in October. At Vilshofen the popu- 
lace seems to have been on the point of stoning a priest 
who ventured to encourage them to work on the suppressed 
holidays.” 

The following year, evidently, witnessed similar popular 
demonstrations against the policy of the government in re- 
gard to holidays and processions. On August 8th the Land- 
vrichter of Dachau, Rosenheim, Traunstein, Neumarkt, Din- 
golfing, Erding, Friedberg, Kling, Zwiesel, Krayburg and 
Landberg were instructed to call on the garrisons at Mun- 
ich, Landshut and Straubingen for military aid against 
popular uprisings. The ordinance was evidently the answer 
of the government to disturbances which had already taken 
place. In the spring the government had found it necessary 
to send a whole company of infantry to the parishes of Reith 
im Winkel and Rupolding in the Landgericht of Traun- 
stein.” In July an illegal procession had been held in the 


1“Auf die Berichte Unserer Bayerische Landesdirection vom 6. 
August 1802 wegen eigenmachtigen Kreuzgaingen im Gerichte Miesbach- 
vom 25 August 1802 wegen dem Kreuzgang der Gemeinde Sorching, 
Landgerichte Pfatter- vom 6 September wegen der Gemeinde Pfaffen- 
hofen, vom 4 October wegen der Gemeinde Aying Landgerichts Aibling- 
vom 11 October wegen der Gemeinde Bachern- dann vom 21 Juli 1803 
wegen den von einigen Unterthanen im Landgerichte Erding eigen- 
machtige unternommenen Kreuzgangen, bedeuten Wir....” Dollinger, 
op. cit., vol. viii, pt. 2, p. 1227, “Die von einigen Gemeinden eigen- 
machtig unternommenen Kreuzgange btr.,” 23 Jan., 1804. 


2“ .vor ein paar Jahren wollte man den Prediger steinigen, der 
es zuerst wagte, die hiesige Biirgergemeinde, zur willigen befolgung der 
bestgemeynten churfiirstl Verorodnung, ‘An den abgewutrdigten 
Feiertagen zu arbeiten’, aufzumuntern.” Churbaierische Intelligenz- 
blatt, 11 Feb., 1804, p. 108, “Auszug eines Briefes von Vilshofen.” 


3“°So hat bereits im Frihlinge dieses Jahre eine unmittelbare Kom- 
mission die Gemeinden der Reith im Winkel, und Rupolding im 


262 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [262 


Landgericht of Erding.* In the ordinance of August 8th, 
finally, forty-five parishes were accused by the government 
of defying its orders concerning the superfluous holidays.’ 

The government evidently found the passive resistance of 
the people to its policy even harder to deal with than the 
open rioting. This form of resistance seems to have mani- 
fested itself immediately after the ordinance of 4 December, 
1801, was issued. A government proclamation of 22 Jan- 
uary, 1802, ordered the local authorities to enforce the pro- 
visions of the ordinance of 4 December, 1801, against those 
who had celebrated the feast of St. Sebastian on January 


gegenwartigen Landgerichte Traunstein, (unterstiizt von einer vollen 
Kompagnie des Infanterie-Regiments Herzog Pius) zur Ordnung, und 
Erkenntniss der hohen Absichten der Regierung zurtickgefiihrt; und 
nach den namlichen Grundsatzen haben die Landrichter zu Dachau, 
Rosenheim, Traunstein, Neumarkt, Dingolfing, Erding, Friedberg, Kling, 
Zwiesel, Krayburg und Landsberg ... auf Verlangen unterzeichneter 
Landesstelle in gleich respektabler Zahl abmarchirenden Militar nach 
benannten Kirchspiels-Gemeinden zur Exekution einzulegen, welche 
heur mehrmal in wilden Horden ausgezogen sind, um den Gesetzen zu 
trotzen, und der Religion einen eben darum von ihr verabscheuten 
Dienst zu _ leisten.” Regierungsblatt, 14 Sept., 1803, pp. 715-717, 
“ Bekanntmachung: die Exekution wegen eigenmachtigen Kreuzgangen 
betr.,” 30 Aug., 1803. 

1 Dollinger, op. cit., bd. 8, th. 2, p. 1227, ‘ Die von einigen Gemeinden 
eigenmachtige unternommenen Kreuzgangen betr.,” 23 Jan. 1804 
Cf. note 19. 


*“ Diese, durch Unwissenheit und Aberglauben, grossentheils aber 
durch Verwilderung, und unsinnigen Hang zur Ziigellosigkeit strafbar 
gewordene Gemeinden sind: Taufkirchen, Schwindeck, Thirnthenning, 
Ottering, Dassingen, Bogtareith, Greissstadt, Mamming, Bischofmaiss, 
Truchtlaching, Bienberg, Kirchberg, Wolfgang, Feldkirchen, Langen- 
preysing, Buch am Erlbach, Vilsheim, Kapfing, Kemeten, Eibach, Zehl, 
Altenburg, Reicherstorf, Friedling, Langevils, Grandhausen, Miinchs- 
dorf, Unterbachhammer, Oberbachhammer, Sigersdorf, Ernstorf, 
Tacherstorf, Gesensstorf, Froschham, Oberfroschham, Kostlbach, 
Zweykirchen, Hofkirchen, Flossing, Adelshofen, Nassenhausen, Kiem- 
ing, Oberrott, Niedering und Stephanskirchen.” Regierungsblatt, 14 
Sept., 1803, pp. 715-717, “ Bekanntmachung: die Execution wegen 
eigenmachtigen Kreuzgangen betr.,’ 30 Aug., 1803. 


263 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 263 


2oth in defiance of the orders of the government. Those 
who had amused themselves in the taverns on that day, with 
music and dancing, before six o’clock in the evening, were 
to be summarily dealt with; and notices were to be for- 
warded to the government concerning the ecclesiastical per- 
sons and corporations that had overstepped the government’s 
orders in any way in regard to services of the church. The 
government was to be notified, likewise, concerning those 
who had exerted themselves to instruct and urge the people 
to obey the laws.* A decree of 30 October, 1803, even 
accused the inhabitants of the state of introducing new 
holidays and processions. The festivals in honor of local 
and diocesan saints seem to have made the government con- 
siderable trouble also.” The feasts of St. Benno, St. Kor- 


1“Allen churftirstlichen und landstandischen Gerichtsbehorden, dann 
burgerlichen Magistraten gehen hiemit gnadigste Befehl zu: 

(1) Den vierten Paragraph der hodchsten Verordnung vom Aten 
Dezember 1801 wegen der abgewiurdigten Feyertage ...im Bezug auf 
das, gleich anderen verlegte Sebastienfest zu vollziehen, ...... 
(2) diejenigen zu bestrafen, welche dasselbe am 20sten diesem Tage 
in Wirthshausern mit Musik und Tanz, dann vor dem Eintritte der 
Abendstunde mit Spiel und Zechen sich belustiget, oder als Wirthe 
daran Antheil genommen haben. 

(3) Die Bestraften sind mit Bestimmung des Standes summarisch, 
hingegen diejenigen geistlichen Personen und Corpora namentlich 
anzuzeigen, welche das Verboth riicksichtlich des Gottesdienstes auf 
irgend eine Weise tibertretten, oder in Gegentheile 

(5) neben Beobachtung des Gesetzes auch das Volk hiertiber zu 
belehren und zum Gehorsame zu bewegen, sich beeifert haben.” 
Regierungsblatt, 3 Feb., 1802, pp. 75-76, “Auftrag: die abgewtirdigten 
Feyertage betr.,” 22 Jan., 1802. 

2“ Nicht zufrieden die von der Kirche abgewiirdigten Feiertage 
offentlich und hartnackig unter dem Scheine einer rechtglaubigen 
Frommigkeit beibehalten zu haben, erlaubten sich viele auch ihre 
Mitbiirger, an allen Arbeit, an diesen Tagen zu hindern, neue Feier- 
tage und Bittgange neben den alten einzufiihren, und dem achten Sinne 
jener niitzlichen Verfiigungen gerade entgegen zu handeln.” Dollinger, 
Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, vol. viii, pt. 2, pp. 1208-1212, 
“Die abgewiirdigten Feiertage und Kreuzgange betr.,” 30 Oct., 1803. 


264 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [264 


binian and St. Willibad were mentioned particularly in the 
ordinance of 23 October, 1806,* and those of St. Ulrich and 
St. Afra in the decree of 26 July, 1805.2. The feast of St. 
Korbinian seems to have been celebrated as late as 1805, 
even at Munich.* The government’s prohibition against the 
celebration of these feasts was extended to all parts of the 
kingdom, and particularly to Franconia, by the ordinance 
of 11 July, 1807.* The celebration of these feasts evidently 
already had been forbidden in Franconia, as the govern- 
ment had complained in May that the priests of Bamberg 
were celebrating high masses and masses at unusual hours 


1“ Die Festtage der sogenannten Land- und Bisthums-Patronen, z. B. 


das Fest. des heil. Benno, Korbinian, Willibad u.s. w...... gehoren 
unter die abgewirdigten Feyertage.” 

“Die Art, wie die Patrozinien und Kirchweihfeste .... gefeyert 
werden sollen, ist . . . so deutlich und bestimmt vorgezeichnet, dass 
sich weder der Geist, noch die Absicht dieser . . .. Verfiigungen 


verkennen lasst.” . 

“Da sich indessen mehrer Beamten, Pfarrer und Gemeinden ver- 
schiedene Erlauterungen willktirlich erlauben, welche dem Zwecke 
und dem Buchstaben der landesherrlichen Vorschriften auf keine 
Art angemessen sind; so sieht man sich veranlasst, ... zu verordnen 
5 Wil Rape ” Regierungsblatt, 5 Nov., 1806, pp. 402-403, “ Verordnung: 
die Patrozinien und Kirchweihfeste betr.,” 23 Oct., 1806. 


2“ Mehrere Pfarrer und Gemeinden haben den Zweifel geaussert, ob 
die Feste des heiligen Bischofs Ulrich, und der heiligen Mart. Afra, 
welche bisher in dem Bisthum Augsburg am 4ten July und am 7ten 
August jahrlich gefeyert zu werden pflegen, unter die abgewiirdigten 
Feyertage zu zahlen seyen.” Regierungsblatt, 31 July, 1805, p. 815, 
“ Die abgewiirdigten Feyertage betr.,” 26 July, 1805. 


3“Ten 20. Oct. [1806] Corbinian. Heute durfte das Corbinianfest 
zum ersten mal nicht mehr gefeyert werden.” Westenrieder, Denk- 
wiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 82. 


4“ Wir wollen daher die von Unserer Landesdirektion in Baiern 
unter 23 Oktober, 1806... . bekannt gemachte Provinzial-Verordnung 
Oem auf Unsere samtliche Staaten erstrecket wissen; wonach also 
die Patrozinien der Didzesan-Patronen allenthalben auf den nachsten 
Sonntag verlegt werden sollen.” Regierungsblatt, 25 July, 1807, p. 1171, 
“Verordnung: die Festtage der Diozesan-Patronen betr.,” 11 July, 1807. 


265 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 265 


on the forbidden holidays in defiance of the government’s 
orders.” 

The difficulties experienced by the government in en- 
forcing its religious policy are well illustrated by its efforts 
to enforce the provision of the ordinance of 4 December, 
1801, concerning the printing of the suppressed holidays in 
black, instead of red letters, as formerly. In the decree of 
14 December, 1801, the local officials of the government 
were instructed to call the printers of calendars before them, 
and point out to them the sections concerning the printing 
of the calendars.” In February, 1803, all officials of the 
government were ordered to seize the calendars for 1803 
which had the suppressed holidays marked with red and to 
send them to the government. They were likewise to give 
the parish priests to understand that they were not to receive 
such illegal calendars in the future, and much less display 
them.* In the decree of 14 March, 1804, the Landesdirec- 


1“ Aus den erstatteten Anzeigen erhellet, dass die bestehenden 
Verordnungen, in Betreff der abgewiirdigten Feiertage, nicht allen- 
thalben genau befolgt werden; dass sich die Pfarrer und Gemeinden 
eigenmachtige Abanderungen hierin erlauben, und erstere an diesen 
Tagen solemne Hochamter oder sonst feierlichen Gottesdienst, oder 
wenigst die Messe zu einer anderen als der an Werktagen gewohnlichen 
Zeit und zwar hauptsachlich zu jener, in welcher sonst an Sonn- und 
Festtagen der Gottesdienst gepflogen wird, halten.” Regierungsblatt, 27 
Jun., 1807, pp. 1050-1052, ‘‘ Provinzial-Verordnung: die abgewiirdigten 
Feiertage in der Provinz Bamberg betr.,’ 5 Jun., 1807. 


2“ Sind die Buchrucker an Orten, wo sie sich mit dem Privilegio 
Kalendar drucken zu darfen, befinden, ohngesaumt vorzurufen, und 
selben die Stellen aus der Verordnung wegen kiinftiger Einrichtung der 
Kalendar fiir das Jahr 1803 wohl begreiflich vorzuhalten, sohin ein von 
ihnen wegen vorgegangener dieser Publikation zu unterschreiben kom- 
mendes Amtsprotokoll forderlich anher einzusenden.” Regierungsblatt, 
19 Dec., 1801, pp. 805-806. 


8“Es sind bischofliche Vikariats-Kalendar fiir gegenwartiges Jahr 
zum Vorscheine gekommen, worinn der héchstlandesherrlichen Verord- 


266 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [266 


ition of Upper and Lower Bavaria ordered the police to re- 
port twice a year on the calendars seized by them.* In the 
decree of 21 December, 1807, the police in the provinces of 
Bavaria and Swabia were ordered to confiscate the illegal 
calendars published by the printer Roesl in Augsburg.’ 
After this date the government seems to have given up the 
struggle. 

The government began to modify its policy in regard to 
the forbidden holidays early in 1802. By an ordinance of 
21 May, 1802, the Rogation processions formerly held on 
Show Friday were transferred to Whitmonday.* Then by 


nung zuwider, die abgewiirdigten Feyertage noch an ihren alten Stellen, 
und mit rothen Farben ausgezeichnet sind. 

Alle Behorden werden hiemit befehligt, diese Kalender . . . hinweg- 
mehmen zu lassen, und die in den Pfarrhdfen befindlichen von den 
Pfarrern abzuverlangen. ... 

Zugleich wird befohlen, den Pfarrern auf dem gewohnlichen Wege 

. zu insinuiren, dass sie derley normalwidrige Kalender, bey person- 
licher Haftung kiinftig weder mehr annehmen, noch viel weniger in 
Pfarrhoffen und iSakristeyen affigiren.” Regierungsblatt, 16 Feb., 1803, 
p. 89, “ Verordnung: die bischoflichen Vikariats-Kalendar betr.,” 1 Feb., 
1803. 

1“ Zugleich erhalten sie hiemit den Befehl, sich halbjahrig hieher zu 
legitimiren, wie sie ihre Aufsicht tiber diesen wichtigen Zweig der 
Polizey gepflogen, welche schadliche Volksschriften, Bilder, Lieder, 
Kalender sie vorgefunden, und in Beschlag genommen haben, und 
welche bessere Schriften im Gegentheile zum Vorschein gekommen?” 
Regierungsblait, 21 Mar., 1804, p. 271, “ Auftrag: die Biichertrodler auf 
dem Lande betr.,” 14 Mar., 1804. 


*“Man macht hiemit samtliche Polizei-Behorden auf die von dem 
Buchdrucker Ros] in Augsburg fiir das Jahr 1808 ausgegebenen verord- 
nungswidrigen Schreib- und Taschenkalender aufmerksam, ... so 
ergehet auch die ... Behorden in Baiern die Weisung, diese Kalender 

.. zu konfisziren, und hieher einzusenden.” Regierungsblatt, 6 Jan., 
1808, pp. 116-117, “ Auftrag an samtl. Polizei-Behdérden in Baiern: die 
von dem Buchdrucker Rosl in Augsburg ausgegebenen Kalender betr.,” 
21 Dec., 1807. 

3 Regierungsblatt, 26 May, 1802, pp. 383-384, ‘“ Den vom Schauerfreytag 
auf den Pfingstmontag verlegten Bittgang betr.,” 21 May, 1802. 


267 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 267 


an ordinance of 26 June, 1802, the officials of the govern- 
ment were secretly instructed to give up the attempt to col- 
lect a fine of one florin from the fathers of families and 
masters of artisans and servants who failed to keep their 
subordinates at work on the suppressed holidays. The 
provision was not formally annulled, however. The fine 
was to be collected, on the other hand, from persons who 
made use of the forbidden signs on the suppressed holidays, 
from those who interfered with the work of others on those 
days, and from servants who were reported by their masters 
for refusing to work on the suppressed holidays. For the 
time being, also, the celebration of the feast of the principal 
patron saint of each place was to be permitted. Processions 
from foreign countries, however, were forbidden. The par- 
ishes were to be warned, moreover, that the whole parish 
would be held responsible and punished by a military execu- 
tion if processions with flags, crosses and sticks were held 
in defiance of the orders of the government.* By an ordi- 


1“ Wir haben... gnadigst zu beschliessen geruht: 

(1) dass die... Strafe von 1 fl. flr jeden Hausvater, Handwerks- 
meister oder Dienstherrn, welcher seine Untergebenen oder Dienstboten 
zur Arbeit an den abgewiirdigten Feiertagen nicht anhalten wtirde, zwar 
nicht formlich aufgehoben, dagegen aber allen Beamten und Orts- 
obrigkeiten durch eine besondere Weisung bedeutet werden solle, solche 
nur bei jenen auszuwenden und in austibung zu bringen, (a) welche 
die ausserlichen Zeichen eines Festtages an einem abgewtirdigten Feier- 
tage beibehalten, (b) oder an solchen Tagen andere in ihrer Arbeit 
storen, und (c) gegen diejenigen Dienstboten, die sich den Befehl 
ihres Dienstherrn nicht zur Arbeit fiigen, und von letzteren angezeigt 
werden. 

(3) In Betreff der Patrocinienfeste .... wollen Wir einstweilen 
gestatten, dass die Patrocinien (des Hauptpatrons eines jeden Ortes) 
als blosse Kigchenfeste gefeiert werden diirfen ... so soll 

(4) sammtlichen Gemeinden von ihren Obrigkeiten und Pfarrern 
bekannt gemacht werden, dass, wenn sie gegen das landesfiirstliche 
Gebote an unerlaubten Tagen mit Fahnen, Kreuzen, Stangen oder sonst 
in Vereinigung zu einem Bittgange ausziehen wiirden, die ganze Ge- 


268 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [268 


nance of 27 July the public celebration of the annual fétes 
of the Church in the chapels of private houses was forbid- 
den.*. By an ordinance of 30 October, 1803, a procession 
on Corpus Christi Day was added to the number of regular 
“ cross-gangs ”’ tolerated by the government.” By an ordi- 
nance of 23 October, 1806, the celebration of the annual 
fete in all churches and chapels except the main church of a 
parish was forbidden,* but in the following year the pro- 
hibition of the government was modified in such a way as 
to permit subordinate churches, which had their own ser- 
vices throughout the year, to celebrate the annual fétes in 
their own churches.* 


meinde dafiir verantwortlich sein, und mit militarischer Execution 
belegt werden wurde. 

(5) Auch wollen Wir in Zukunft den Eintritt auslandischer Kreuz- 
gange in Unsere Lande nicht mehr gestatten .. .”’ Dollinger, op. cit., 
vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1201 et seq., ““ Die Verfolgung der Verordnung uber die 
abgewtirdigten Feiertage betr.,” 26 Jun., 1802. , 


1“Tiesem fiir die Zukunft zu begegnen, wird die Offentliche Bege- 
hung des Kirchweihfestes in einer Hauskapelle, und alle im Eingange 
angefiihrten Zeichen, dadurch die Feyer dem Volke bekannt gemacht 
wird, ... hiemit fiir immer untersagt ...”’ Regterungsblatt, 13 July, 
1803, pp. 465-466, “ Verordnung: die 6ffentliche Feyer des Kirchweih- 
festes in den Hauskapellen betr.,” 7 July, 1803. 


2“ (10) Auch werden in Zukunft keine anderen allgemeinen Proces- 
sionen, Kreuz- und Bittgange mehr gestattet, als jene, welche in der 
ganzen katholischen Kirche am hohen Fronleichnamsfeste, am Feste 
des heil. Marcus, dann am Montage, Dienstage und Mitwoch in der 
Kreuzwoche eingefiihrt und erlaubt sind... .” Dd6llinger, op. ctt., vol. 
8, pt. 2, pp. 1208-1212, “Die abgewiirdigten Feiertage und Kreuzgange 
betr.,” 30 Oct., 1803. 

3“ (7) Die Kirchweihfeste der Filialen Nebenkirchen und Kapellen 
hingegen werden hiemit ohne Ausnahme aufgehoben, und verbothen.” 
Regierungsblatt, 5 Nov., 1806, pp. 402-403, “ Verordnung: die Patro- 
zinien und Kirchweihfeste betr.,” 23 Oct., 1806. 


4“QObschon die am Oktober vorigen Jahres tiber Kirchweihen erlassene 
General-Verordnung die eigene derlei Feste in Filial-Kirchen unter- 
sagt, so sind doch solche Filiale davon ausgenommen, welche das ganze 
Jahr hindurch ihre eigene Gottesdienste haben... .” Regierungsblatt, 


269] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 269 


In 1803 the government,adopted the expedient of moder- 
ating, to some extent, the taxes of those observing the in- 
junctions of the government in regard to the suppressed 
holidays. By an order dated 19 April, 1803, the subordi- 
nate officials of the government were instructed to give no 
subject any consideration in the matter of taxes unless he 
had worked on the Church holidays which had been de- 
clared illegal by the government.* 

Another expedient of the government was the judicious 
use of punishment and praise among the clergy. Those 
who opposed the policy of the government in regard to the 
suppressed holidays were punished and those who supported 
the government were praised. Philip Sperber, chaplain at 
Eching, was found by the government to be lacking in the 
qualities of a teacher of the people, on account of remarks 
made by him at a chapel at Ast on Candlemas Day in the 
year 1802 and was condemned, in consequence, to confine- 
ment at Dorfin for an indefinite period.” At the close of 


10 ‘Oct., 1807, p. 1550, ‘‘ Bekanntmachung: die Kirchweihfeste in den 
Filialkirchen betr.,” 23 Sept., 1807, Kon.-Landes-Direktion in Neuburg. 

“Allen Expositur, welche ihre eigenen Seelsorger, und das ganze 
Jahr hindurch Gottesdienst haben, ist die Feier des Kirchweihfestes 
zugleich mit der Mutterkirche am dritten Sonntag im Oktober gestattet. 
...? Regierungsblatt, 14 Nov., 1807, p. 1694, “ Verordnung: die Kirch- 
weihen der Filialen betr.,” 31 Oct., 1807. 


1“ F's ergehet demnach an alle Churfirstlichen und standischen Be- 
hérden der ernstliche Befehl, von nun an keinen Unterthanen in irgend 
einen Nachlass-Libelle gutachtlich vorzutragen, er hatte denn vorher 
genugsam bewiesen, dass er alle jene Monatstage an welchen vorhin die 
abgewiirdigten und verlegten Feste der Heiligen gefeiert worden, zur 
Arbeit angewendet haben. 

Nur diese, welche bei allem Fleisse, der in ihren Kraften stand, un- 
fahig erfunden werden, ohne Nachlass ihre Staatsabgaben zu bestreiten 
und ihre Wirthschaft fortzuftihren, sind solcher Riicksicht wiirdig, und 
werden in der Nachlass-Tabelle, . . . gutachtlich vorgetragen.” Ddl- 
linger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1205, ‘Die noch immer gefeierten Fest- 
tage, und deshalb gesperrte Nachlass-Begutachtung betr.,” 19 Apr., 1803. 


2 Am Lichtmesstage dieses Jahrs hat sich der Kaplan von Eching, 


270 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [270 


1802 the government commented favorably on the efforts 
of several members of the clergy in behalf of the govern- 
ment’s religious policy. Joseph Rauschmair, parish priest 
at Feldnoching near Dachau, won a place on the govern- 
ment’s roll of honor by preaching on Candlemas Day on the 
text, “Who opposes authority opposes God’s ordinance.” 
Franz Sales Nutzinger, parish priest at Rhain, was included 
in the government’s list because he had zealously defended 
the ordinance of 4 December, 1801, on religious, moral and 
economic grounds and had demonstrated so undeniably 
the beneficial effects of the measure. Prosper Dallinger, 
preacher of the Augustinians at Ingolstadt, and Franz 
Markus were likewise designated by the government: the 
first for a useful and informing talk to the Sebastian 
brotherhood; the second for a chancel talk on St. Xaverius 
day. The beneficed clergy were warned at the same time 
that those who opposed the ordinance of the government 
would be punished. The unbeneficed clergy, furthermore, 
were warned that opposition to the policy of the govern- 
ment would entail the loss of their chances for appointment 
to benefices.* 


der Hofmarkt Kronwinkel, gegenwartiger Provisor zu Reichenkirchen, 
Landgerichts Erding, Priester Philip Sperber, unterfangen, in der Filial- 
kirche zu Ast eine Predigt zu halten, in der er iiber die landesherr- 
lichen Verordnungen ritcksichtlich der abgewiirdigten Feyertage, und 
gegen einen Theil der Geistlichkeit auf eine strafbare Art loszog..... 

Die churfirstliche General-landes-direktion, aus den Untersuchungs- 
akten, und selbst aus der eigenen Verantwortung des genannten Pries- 
ters uberzeugt, dass derselbe die Eigenschaften eines Volkslehrers 
nicht besitze, hat einstimmig mit dem geistlichen Rathe beschlossen, 
denselben in das Priesterhaus nach Dorfin auf eine unbestimmte Zeit 
einzuweisen. ...” Regierungsblatt, 28 Apr., 1802, pp. 306-300, “ Die 
abgewurdigten Feyertage betr.,” 14 Apr., 1802. 

*“ Priester Joseph Rauschmair, Pfarrer zu Feldnoching, Landgerichte 
Dachau, hielt am Lichtmesstage in seiner Pfarrkirche eine Kanzelrede, 
welche ganz der Fassungskraft seiner Zuhorer, und den vorliegenden 
Umstanden angepasst war. Er nahm von dem Gegenstande des Festes 


272) THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 2At 


In spite of the government’s threats, modifications of 
policy, punishment of offenders and inducements to obe- 
dience, the laws concerning the suppressed holidays were 
evaded or openly defied almost everywhere. In the matter 
of the calendars, Montgelas confesses that the government 
had to shut its eyes in order not to ruin the printers who 
made their living by printing them." A decree of 1808 con- 
cerning the calendars printed by a certain Roesl at Augs- 


Gelegenheit, die Lehre zu begrtinden und an’s Herz zu legen, welche 
sein Vorspruch enthielt: ‘Wer der Obrigkeit widersteht, der wider- 
steht Gottes Verordnung u. s. w.’” 

“Priester Franz ‘Sales Nutzinger, Stadtpfarrer zu Rhain, erwarb sich 
ein ahnliches Verdienst durch seine am 14 Februar gehaltene Kanzel- 
rede, worinn er die hdchste Verordnung aus religidsen, moralischen 
und Okonomischen Grtinden eifrigst vertheidigte, und den unverkenn- 
baren Nutzen derselben so nachdrticklich bewies, dass zwey offizielle 
Anzeigen ihren Inhalt zu rithmen wetteiferten.” 

“Prosper Dallinger, Prediger der Augustiner zu Ingolstadt hat als 
geistlicher Vorstand der Sebastians-Bruderschaft eine sehr niizliche, 
und unterrichtende Kanzelrede ahnlichen Inhalts gehalten und in Druck 
gegeben.” 

“Ferners wurde die churftirstliche hochste Stelle in Kenntniss jener 
Kanzelrede gesezt, welche Priester Franz Markus, Pfarrer zu Herz- 
hausen bey Schrobenhausen am Xaverius-Feste verflossenen Jahrs mit 
gliicklicher Wirkung gehalten hat.” 

“Die Polizey-Behérden haben diese Kundmachung auf gewohn- 
liche Weise samtlichen Pfarrern mitzutheilen, und zu erdfen, dass man 
zwar diejenigen geistlichen Individuen, welche sich im verflossenen 
Jahre verordnungswidrig benommen haben, und bestraft worden, mit 
Offentlicher Benennung gegenwartig verschone, und ihre Vergehen als 
Verirrung ansehe, dass aber ihre Namen bey weitern Uebertretungen 
und abgenothigten Straffallen ohne weiters der Publizitat iibergeben, die 
noch unprabendirten geistlichen Individuen aber auch zugleich aus dem 
Folio Beneficiorum wiirden gestrichen werden.” Regierungsblatt, 16 
Feb., 1803, p. 100, et seqg., “ Bekanntmachung: die sich Volksbildung 
verdient gemachten Geistlichen betr.,” 28 Jan., 1803. 


1“T] fallut méme fermer les yeux sur les contraventions que se per- 
cettoient les imprimeurs du pays pour ne pas ruiner ceux que le débit 
de ces petits ouvrages faisoit exister.” Montgelas, Denkwuirdigkeiten 
tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 131. 


272 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [272 


burg seems to have been the last attempt of the government 
to enforce its policy.* 

The causes of the government’s failure probably were 
stated correctly by Montgelas himself. According to his ex- 
planation the people clung to their holidays partly from 
laziness, partly because they regarded it as burdensome and 
unjust that the days of labor should be increased without 
the pay of domestics and others who worked for fixed 
periods being increased proportionally, and partly because 
of the force of custom.’ 

The remainder of the legislation of the Bavarian govern- 
ment concerning subjects of a mixed nature is hard to clas- 
sify. The laws dealt with a great variety of subjects and 
in many cases aimed at more than one object. For con- 
venience, however, they may be classified as police measures, 
measures dealing with popular religious practices, and 
measures aiming at the purification of the service of the 
‘Church. The latter class was by far the largest. For con- 
venience this group of laws may be subdivided into meas- 
ures dealing with the observance of particular holidays of 
the Church and measures dealing with the ordinary services 
of the Church. The principal church holidays regulated by 
the government were the Passion Week, Ascension Day, 
Whitmonday, Corpus Christi Day, Advent and Christmas 
Eve. 


1 Regierungsblatt, 6 Jan., 1808, pp. 116-117, “Auftrag an samtl. Polizei- 
Behorden der Provinz Baiern: die von dem Buchdrucker Ré6sl in Augs- 
burg ausgegebenen Kalender betr.,” 21 Dec., 1807. 

2“Te peuple, en partie par paresse, en partie par intérét, parce qu'il 
regardoit comme onéreux et injuste de multiplier ses jours d’occupation 
sans augmenter en méme tems les gages des domestiques et de tout ce 
qui rendoit son tems et ses peines a terme fixe, aussi par la routine qui 
le tient attaché a ce qui existe, et par l’instigation des pasteurs plus 
zélés qu’instruits, opposa a la volonté prononcée de 1!’administration une 
force d’inertie a laquelle on ne s’étoit pas attendu.” Montgelas, op. cit., 
p. 131. 


eee THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 2772 


The laws concerning Passion Week dealt principally with 
the passion plays and other performances presented at that 
time. The ordinance of 14 September, 1801, the first meas- 
ure of Maximilian IV Joseph’s government dealing with 
this subject, merely renewed the decrees of 31 March, 1770, 
27 March, 1792, and 20 July, 1793, against the presentation 
of passion plays in the Passion Week.* The decree of 10 
March, 1803, defined very specifically the manner in which 
the death of Christ was to be represented. To invite prayer 
the Sanctissimum, covered with a white veil, was to be set 
out on an adequately lighted side altar, hung with black, 
and on the screen in front of the altar the representation of 
the Lord in the grave might be portrayed. The measure 
was defended by the government on the ground that the 
representations in the Passion Week, through which one of 
the holiest periods in the suffering of Christ was disfigured 
and debased to a means of support, must be a source of irri- 
tation to every true Catholic who had clear ideas of the pre- 
cepts of religion and the customs of the Church.’ 


1“ Nachdem Wir vernommen, dass in Unseren hiesigen Landen hin- 
und wieder die Passionstragedien zuwider Unserer gnadigsten General- 
verordnungen de datis 31ten Marzens 1770, 27ten Marzens 1792, und 
2oten July 1793 aufgefiihrt werden; als wollen Wir solche fir die 
Zukunft ganzlich abgestellt, und sowohl Unsere eigene, als die standische 
Beamte auf die genaue Befolgung dieser Unser gnadigsten Verord- 
nungen bey selbsthaftung, und Strafe vom 30 Reichsthaler unnachsicht- 
lich hiemit angewiesen haben.” 14 Sept., 1801. Regierungsblatt, 26 
Sept., T80I, p. 614. 

2“ Tedem Katholiken, der reine Begriffe von den Gebrauchen der 
Kirche hat, mtissen die Vorstellungen in der Charwoche, durch die eine 
der heiligsten Epochen in der Lebens- und Leidensgeschichte Christi 
entstellt, und von jener der Erhabenheit des Gegenstandes witirdigen 
Darstellung zu einer Unterhaltung herabwirdigt wird, zum gegriin- 
deten Aergernisse gereichen.” 

“Um also dem Zwecke dieser grossen und jedem Christem so wich- 
tigen Feyer wieder naher zu kommen, und die Vorstellungen der Wiirde 
des Gegenstandes entsprechend zu machen, wird hiemit verordnet, dass 


274 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [274 


An ordinance of 24 April, 1803, dealt with two customs 
practiced on Ascension Day and Whitsunday which in the 
opinion of the government did not correspond to the dignity 
of religion or the spirit of its solemn truths, dishonored the 
churches and gave to the enemies of the truth new matter 
for ridicule and slander. The first of the two practices was 
the custom of bearing aloft on Ascension Day a picture or 
wooden statue of Christ amid the tumultuous throng of the 
passing people. The other practice was the custom of rep- 
resenting on Whitsunday the arrival of the Holy Spirit by 
the letting down of a dove.*. Three days before this ordi- 
nance was passed the government had forbidden the fur- 
ther observance of these customs in the province of Neu- 
burg.” 


die Grabvorstellung Christi von laufenden Jahre anfangend, darinn 
bestehen solle: (1) Das Sanctissimum bleibt mit einem weissen Flor 
bedeckt auf einem schwarz behangten hinlanglich beleuchteten Seiten- 
altare zur Anbethung ausgestellt; und (2) auf dem antipendium die 
Vorstellung des in dem Grabe liegenden Heilands abgebildet.” Re- 
gierungsblatt, 16 Mar., 1803, p. 178, “ Die Grabvorstellung in der Char- - 
woche betr.,” 10 Mar., 1803. 


1“ Cebrauche und Ceremonien, welche der Wiurde unsere heiligen 
Religion, und dem Geiste ihrer erhabenen Wahrheiten nicht ent- 
sprechen, entehren die Kirche, und geben den Feinden der Wahrheit 
neuen ‘Stoff zu spotten, zu lastern, und das Christenthum selbst veracht- 
lich zu machen. 

Unter diese Zweckwidrige Gebrauche gehore vorziiglich 

(a) die in vielen Dorfen, Markten und Stadten bisher gewohnliche 
sogenannte Himmelfahrt, wo eine hdlzerne Statue oder ein Bild Christi — 
an Stricken unter larmenden Gedrange des herbeystromenden und gas- 
senden Volkes in die Hohe gezogen wird; und 

(b) der nur einigen Orten noch herrschende Missbrauch, wo die 
Ankunft des heiligen Geistes am Pfingstfeste durch eine herabgelassene 
Taube sinnlich dargestellt...wird.” Regierungsblatt, 27 Apr., 1803, 
p. 258, “ Verordnung: die Zwechwidrigen Ceremonien am Himmelfahrts- 
und Pfingstsonntage betr.,” 24 Apr., 1803. 

2 Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1237, “Die am Christi Himmel- 
fahrtstage gewohnlichen Vorstellungen betr.,” 18 Apr., 1803. 


275 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 275 


The government issued a large number of ordinances 
regulating the celebration of Corpus Christi Day, but 
many of them were mainly police measures. The ordi- 
nances of 5 April, 1803, and 21 June, 1803, were of this 
kind. The first forbade the practice followed by the boys 
in some of the country districts, on Corpus Christi Day 
and other holidays, of dressing-up as soldiers, shooting with 
fire arms and carrying around the figures of girls. The 
second measure forbade the custom of placing young trees 
along the streets on Corpus Christi Day. The alleged object 
of the second measure was the protection of the forests and 
the avoidance of unnecessary expenditures.” An ordinance 
of 17 May, 1803, abolished the practice followed in many 
places of compelling the congregation of a subordinate 
church, which was provided with a priest of its own, to 
march to the main church of the parish on Corpus Christi 
Day and join in the procession of the main church as a sign 
of their subordination to the main church of the parish. 


1“Y)a man dessen ungeachtet ersehen musste, dass sich Bauernbursche 
in einigen Gegenden erlauben, sich bey Prozessionen noch immer in 
Soldaten umzukleiden, und auch zu schiessen, wie nicht minder dass 
Figuren bey diesen Gelegenheiten von Madchen herumtragen werden: 
als will man alle derley von der wahren Gottesverehrung abziehende, 
und nur meistens zum Lachen und Spotten, wohl auch oft zu Ungliicken, 
z. B. Feuerbriinsten Anlass gebende Unfiige hiemit ganzlich fiir die 
Zukunft abgeschaft wissen. ...” Regierungsblatt, 13 Apr., 1803, pp. 
232-233. “Auftrag: die Fronleichnams- und andere Prozessionen betr.,” 
5 Apr., 1803. 

2“Tn Erwagung, dass die Aufstellung junger Baume in den Gassen 
bei den Fronleichnamsprocessionen eines theils weder zum Religions- 
cultus, noch zur Beférderung der Andacht etwas beitragt, anderer 
Seits aber den Waldern einen Nachtheil und den Unterthanen Kosten 
verursacht, so wollen Wir den... . gemachten Auftrag Unsere ober- 
pfalzischen Landes-Direction und die Abschaffung dieses Gebrauchs um 
so mehr gnadigst begnehmigen, als die Oberpfalzer, gemase den Vor- 
schreiten fiir derlei Anordnungen von selbst empfanglich sind. .... if 
Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1101-1102, “ Die Aufstellung der 
Baume bei der Fronleichnams-Procession betr.,” 21 Jun., 1803. 


276 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [276 


The priests were instructed by the ordinance to hold the 
Corpus Christi Day procession, in the future, at their own 
churches at the end of the service. The government de- 
fended the measure at considerable length. The old and 
weak were deprived by the cld custom of all religious ser- 
vices; the young, tired after the long march, satisfied them- 
selves with a low mass and then hastened to the taverns, 
where they surfeited themselves with food and drink; the 
press of those who attended the high mass, the crying of the 
children and the movement back and forth of the adults 
destroyed all devotion and dishonored religion; the proces- 
sion itself encouraged disorder of various sorts; and after 
the procession the debauchery in the drinking places began 
again and both sexes became drunk.* In 1807 and 1808 the 


1“ Am vielen Orten Bayerns, wo sich keine selbststandigen Pfarrer, 
sondern exponirte Seelsorger befinden, sind diese, einer druckenden 
Gewohnheit nach, verbunden, an dem Fronleichnamstage ihre Gemein- 
den, welchen sie doch sonst alle pfarrliche Verrichtungen zu leisten 
haben, zur Hauptpfarrkirche zu fithren, und da, zum Zeichen der 
abhangigkeit und des pfarrlichen Verbandes die grosse Procession zu 
begleiten. Der gewohnliche pfarrliche Gottesdienst unterbleibt auf 
solche Art in allen Filialkirchen, alte und schwache Personen sind 
desselben beraubt, die jungen und starkern aber, mtide von dem weiten 
Gange begntigen sich bei ihrer Ankunft im Pfarrorte mit Anhorung 
einer Stillmesse und eilet dem Wirthshause zu, wo man sich mit Speise 
und Trank uberfullt. | 

So itibel vorbereitet wohnt nun ein Theil des Volkes dem Hochamte 
bei; das Gedrange in den zu kleinen Pfarrkirchen, das Geschrei der 
Kinder, das Hin- und Wiederstossen der Erwachsenen, das Driicken 
derselben zerstOrt alle Andacht und entehrt die Religion. 

Bei dem hierauf folgenden ungeheuren Processionszuge..... die 
Unordnung, welche bei so einem Volksconcurse herrscht, das Gelachter 
der Jiingen, welche das Gebet zerstoren, sind die nattrlichen und un- 
vermeidlichen Folgen, neben welcher Aufmerksamkeit auf den Haupt- 
gegenstand unmoglich bestehen kann. 

Kaum erst am hohen Mittage endet sich dieser Umzug, dann setzt 
sich die Schwelgerei in den Zechstuben fort; beide Geschlechter trinken 
sich voll, und inan k6mmt mit genauer Noth am spaten Abend in der 
Stunden weit entfernten Heimath an....... 


277 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 277 


government regulated with great minuteness the Corpus 
Christi Day procession in the provinces of Upper and Lower 
Bavaria, Neuburg and Bamberg. Many of the parishes 
had been evading the orders of the government concerning 
the “ cross-gangs ”’ by holding two and three processions at 
the time of the feast of Corpus Christi. The government 
ordered, in consequence, that only one Corpus Christi Day 
procession should thereafter be held. In the cities where 
there were several parishes the parish priests were to take 
turns in leading the procession and service. The assistants 
of the parish priests were to conduct the Corpus Christi Day 
processions and services at the subordinate churches which 
they regularly served.* In 1814, however, the government 


Zu Abstellung dieser argerlichen Unfiig wird hiemit verordnet: 

(1) Jeder exponirte Seelsorger, welcher die pfarrlichen Functionen 
in seiner Filialkirche zu leisten hat, ohne Unterschied des Ranges oder 
ausserlichen Characters und Titels, wird hiemit verbunden, am Fron- 
leichnamstage die feierliche Procession an seinem Seelsorgerorte nach 
geendigtem Gottesdienste zu halten. 

(2) Folglich hort der Zug der mit solch eigenen Seelsorgern ver- 
sehenen Gemeinden zur Hauptkirche an diesem Tage auf... .” 

Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1099-1100, “ Die Fronleichnams- 
Processionen auf dem Lande betr.,” 17 May, 1803. 


1“ Demungeachtet [Verordnung, 17 Mai, 1803] hat man in Erfahrung 
gebracht, dass sich die Geistlichkeit nicht allenthalben nach dieser Ver- 
fiigung achte, wie denn auch in einigen Orten an Fronleichnamstage 
und in der Octav zwei und anderen sogar drei derlei processionen 
gehalten werden. 

Diese Ungleichheit in Zukunft zu entfernen, wird hiemit Nachste- 
hendes neuerdings verordnet: 

(1) Die Fronleichnams-Procession wird in Stadten und Markten 
sowohl als auf dem Lande nur am Feste allein gehalten, und weder am 
Sonntage, der in die Octave fallt, und noch am Schlusstage der Octave 
wiederholt. 

(2) In Stadten, wo mehrere Pfarreien sind, wechseln die Pfarrer 
alle Jahre mit der Procession. 

(4) ... jeder der Hilfpriester aber halt den Gottesdienst und die 
Procession in der Filialkirche, die er gewOohnlich excurrendo versieht. 


278 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [278 


definitely disavowed any intention of subjecting the Cathe- 
dral churches to the regulations just described.’ 

An ordinance of 23 November, 1801, ordered that the 
service usually held at midnight on Christmas Eve should 
be held thereafter at five o’clock in the morning.” This 
ordinance was in all probability gradually extended from the 
provinces of Upper and Lower Bavaria to the other prov- 
inces of Bavaria, since in 1806 it was extended to Tyrol,® the 
province in which the government was most cautious about 
ordering innovations. By an ordinance of 4 January, 1803, 
the government forbade representations of the birth of the 
Savior and prohibited begging during Advent and Christmas 
time. The attention of the government had been called to 


..’ Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1102-1103, “ Die Fronleich- 
nams-processionen in der Provinz Bayern betr.,” 9 Mai, 1807. 

“Diejenigen Bestimmungen, welche durch die Ausschreibung der 
Koniglichen Landesdirection von Bayern vom g. Mai v. J. in Ansehung 
der Fronleichnams-Procession fiir Ober- und Niederbayern bekannt 
gemacht wurden, sollen auch in Zukunft in der Provinz Bamberg ihre 
Anwendung finden... .” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1104, “ Die 
Fronleichnams-Processionen in der Provinz Bamberg betr.,” 11 Mai. 
1808. 

Cf. also, ibid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1103, “Die Fronleichnams-Processionem 
in der Provinz Neuburg betr.,” 5 Nov., 1807. 


1“Die allgemeine Verordnung vom Mai 1807 nur von einsachen 
Pfarrkirchen spricht, und daher nicht auf Domkirchen zu beziehen ist. 
... Ibid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1104, ‘‘ Die Fronleichnams-Procession in der 
Stadt N. betr.,” 7 Jun., 1814. 


2“ Auf einen zur churfiirstlichen hochsten Stelle von dem churfiirst- 
liche-geistlichen Rathe erstatteten Bericht wird gnadigst verordnet, dass 
die mitternachtlichen Gottesdienste der heiligen Christnacht auf die 
Morgenstunde fiinf Uhr versetzt seyen, welches also jedermanniglich 
im ganzen Lande hiemit bekannt gemacht... wird...” Regierungs- 
blatt, 5 Dec., 1801, p. 767, “ Verordnung: die mitternachtlichen Gottes- 
dienst in der heiligen Christnacht betr.,” 23 Nov., 1801. 


3 Tbid., 28 Nov., 1807, p. 1755, et seq., “ Verordnung: die Christnacht- 
feier in Tirol betr.,” 14 Nov., 1807. 


279 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 279 


the subject by the actions of a band of weavers which had 
used such a representation to evade the laws about begging.* 

The ordinances concerning the ordinary services of the 
Church dealt with a number of different practices which in 
the opinion of the government dishonored religion. By an 
ordinance of 1 September, 1803, the clergy of Upper and 
Lower Bavaria were forbidden to relate from the pulpit 
alleged miracles. In October the prohibition was extended 
to the province of Neuburg.” The government defended 
the measure on the ground that the alleged miracles, as a 
usual thing, had not been investigated by either the elec- 
toral or ecclesiastical authorities, but were based on the 
assertions of a single uneducated person. The practice, 
moreover, opened the door wide to error and superstition.* 


1“ Die bestehenden Polizey Verordnungen haben langst jede Betteley 
verboten. . . . Demungeachtet war in jiingster Advent- und Weihnacht- 
zeit missfallig zu bemerken, dass eine Gesellschaft von Webern, aut 
dem Lande aber verschiedene Processionisten herumzogen, und Lieder 
von plumper Schreib- und Versart absangen. Dazu kamen auch Vor- 
stellungen religidser Gegenstande, insbesondere der Geburt des 
Menschen-Erlésers, welche zu erhaben sind, als dass man gleichgiltig 
zusehen konnte, wenn sie an ungeeigneten Orten, von inkompetenten 
Subjecten angefuhr, zum Deckmantel des Miissigangs und niedriger 
Betteley missbraucht, und ihre Wtirde und Ansehen beleidigt werden. 

Die einschlagigen Polizey-Behérden errinnert man hiemit an thre 
Pflicht, die Betteley aller Art, sie mag directe auftreten, oder indirecte 
sich einschleichen, — insbesondere aber derley religidse Vorstellungen 

. mit Ernste zu unterdrticken....” Regierungsblatt, 19 Jan., 1803, 
p. 39, et seqg., ““ Das verbothwidrige Betteln betr.,” 4 Jan., 1803. 


2Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1262, “Das Verktinden der 
Wundergeschichten betr.,” Neuburg, 31 Oct., 1803. 


3“Da nun derley Geschichten, weder von der geistlichen noch welt- 
lichen Obrigkeit untersucht werden, auf der Aussage einzelner, ins- 
gemein wenig wunterrichteter Personen beruhen, und dem Irr- und 
Aberglauben Thor und Angel 6ffnen; so ergehet hiemit die hdchst- 
landesherrliche Verordnung, dass in Zukunft das Verkiinden solcher 
Wundergeschichten bey schwerer Ahndung gianzlich unterbleiben solle.” 
Regierungsblatt, 7 Sept., 1803, p. 688, “ Verordnung: das Verktinden 
der Wundergeschichten auf 6ffentlichen Kirchen-Kanzeln betr.,” 1 Sept., 
1803. 


280 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [280 


By a proclamation of 20 September, 1803, the government 
offered to assist the parishes to replace their badly painted 
and unsuitable pictures with better pictures." By an ordi- 
nance of 15 January, 1805, the clergy of Upper and Lower 
Bavaria were forbidden to allow the congregation to make 
more than one donation at the altar during a mass for the 
dead. The parish priests and their assistants were ordered 
to agree on a division of this single donation.” The measure 
does not seem to have been enforced at Munich, however, 
until over three years later. For under date of 25 July, 
1808, Westenrieder reported that such a police regulation 
had been enforced on that day for the first time, at the fun- 
eral of a surgeon named Boeschin.* 

The government devoted a good deal of attention also to 
the time and length of time the church bells were rung. 


1“ Hs ist bekannt, dass sich in einigen Pfarr- und Filialkirchen, 
sonderheithich auf dem Lande, manchmal Gemahlde vorfinden, die oft 
so schlecht gemahlt, als von zweckwidriger Vorstellung sind. 

Wenn sich nun einige Kirchen derley unschicklicher Altarblatter ent- 
ledigen wollen, und an deren Stelle bessere zu besitzen wtinschen; als 
haben die Vorsteher derselben die Lange und Breite der Altarblatter 
bey unterzeichneter churfirstlichen Stelle anzuzeigen, wonach man 
ihren Wtinschen zu entsprechen sich bemiihern wird.” Regierungsblati, 
28 Sept., 1803, p. 770. “ Bekanntmachung: die Kirchen-Gemahlde betr.,” 
20 Sept., 1803. 

2“... haben Seine Churfirstliche Durchlaucht vermég gnadigster 
Rescripts vom 28sten. Dezember des verflossenen Jahres verordnet, dass 
kiinftig bey den pfarrlichen Gottesdiensten nur Ein Opfergang statt 
haben solle, welcher sogleich nach dem sogenannten ‘Staffelgebethe zu 
beginnen hat, wobey tibrigens aber den Pfarrern und ihren Hilfspri- 
estern iiberlassen wird, sich iiber eine schickliche und billige Abtheilung 
der Opfergaben selbst zu vereinigen.” Jbid., 16 Jan., 1805, p. 105, 
“Verordnung: die Opfergange bey dem Pfarrlichen Gottesdienste 
betr.,” 15 Jan., 1805. 

8“o0 Juli. [1808] Heute wurde bey dem fiir die Chiruginn Bdschin 
bei St. Peter gehaltenen Seelamt zum ersten Mal ein neues Policey- 
regulativ, vermdg dessen bey Seelamtern nur ein einziger Opfergang 
seyn darf....in Erfillung gesetzt.” Westenrieder, Denkwitirdig- 
keiten und Tagebiicher, p. 87. 


281] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 28; 


The first ordinance of Maximilian IV Joseph’s government 
was issued under date of 7 August, 1800. The ringing of 
the church bells between the evening and morning bells, ex- 
cept in time of storm and on Christmas Eve, was forbidden. 
Even in time of storm, however, the bell was not to be rung 
longer than two minutes. On work days, furthermore, the 
church bells were to be rung only once, and not longer than 
five minutes, for services of the Church. The use of the 
large bell of a church on such days, however, was not to be 
permitted. The monasteries, furthermore, were forbidden 
to ring bells for services peculiar to the orders to which the 
monasteries belonged. During funeral processions the 
church bells were not to be rung longer than one-half of a 
quarter of an hour. The ringing of the church bells during 
continuous adoration and forty hours of prayer was limited 
to a short signal at the beginning and end of the service. 
For evening prayers, the litany and similar occasions the 
bells were to be rung only five minutes. During public pro- 
cessions, on the contrary, the former customs were to be 
observed.* This ordinance was evidently not very well 

“i Das Gelaute zu Nachts ist ganz aufgehoben, und von dem Abend- 
grusse bis zum folgenden Morgengrusse solle kiinftig keine Glocke 
mehr angezogen werden, folgende zwei Falle, namlich 

(a) das Gelaute in der Christnacht zur Mette, ... und 

(b) das Lauten bei Hochgewittern (welches in Zukunft sowohl bei 
Tag als bei Nacht nur einmal ein paar Minutten lang statt haben solle) 
sind hievon ausgenommen..... 

ii. Auch ist sammtlich hier befindlichen Klostern, alles Gelaute bei 
Gottesdiensten, die vorztiglich ihren Orden betreffen, so wie das Chor- 
gelaute ganzlich untersagt. 

Bei Tage und zwar an Werktagen solle zu jedem Hauptgottesdienste 
nur einmal nicht langer als 5 Minuten gelautet werden. 

Alles Gelaute mit den grossern Glocken hat an solchen Tagen ganz 


zu unterbleiben. 

iv. Das Gelaute bei besondern Veranlassungen wollen Wir auf fol- 
gende Art beschrankt wissen: 

(b) bei Leichenbegangnissen solle nie langer als % Viertel Stunde 
gelautet werden. 


282 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [282 


obeyed, and its principal provisions, in consequence, were 
repeated with some slight modifications in an ordinance of 
14 February, 1807.*. Later in 1807 the ringing of church 
bells on Friday to recall the death of Christ, on Thursday 
to recall the anguish of Christ, and at noon for the benefit 
of the countrymen was expressly permitted.” The practice 
of ringing the church bells for a full hour between twelve 
and one o'clock at the time of death seems to have been 
prohibited by the ordinance of 14 February. Because of the 
persistence of many parishes in continuing the practice, the 
government provided in November a fine of twelve Retchs- 
thaler for this offence.* 

Two other ordinances throw a little additional light on 
the government’s religious policy. In 1801 the various local 
and electoral officials were forbidden to quarrel over their 


(d) bei der ewigen Anbetung und dem 40 stiindigen Gebete solle das 
stiindliche Lauten unterbleiben und nur am Anfange und Ende gelautet 
werden. 

(e) zu dem Abendandachten, Rosenkranz, Litanei u. s. w. soll nur 
ein einziges Zeichen mit der Glocke fiinf Minuten lang gegeben wer- 
den.” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1145-1146, “Das Gelaute in 
den hiesigen Kirchen. betr.,” 7 Aug., 1800. 


1 Regierungsblatt, 28 Feb., 1807, pp. 341-343, ‘“ Verordnung: das 
Glocken-Gelaute betr.,” 14 Feb., 1807. 


2“7, Das sogenannte Mittags-Gelaute, welches dem Landmanne und 
der arbeitende Klasse auf dem Lande in Beziehung auf seine Tagesord- 
nung nothwendig ist, soll auch kinftig bestehen. 

3. Das Gleiche versteht sich vom Morgen- und Abendgrusse- von der 
Scheidung an Freitagen, zur Erinnerung an die Todesstunde Jesu- von 
der Angst Christi an Donners-tags-Abenden nach dem Abendgrusse.” 
Ibid., 11 July, 1807, pp. It2t-1122, ‘‘ Provinzial-Verordnung: das 
Glocken-Gelaute in der Provinz Baiern betr.,” 20 Jun., 1807. 


3“ Dieser widersinnige Missbrauch wird hiemit, in Folge der aller- 
héchsten Verordnung vom 14 Februar 1807... und der nachfolgten 
Erlauterung vom 20 Juni... bei 12 Reichsthalern Strafe abgeschaft. 

. 2’ Tbid., 28 Nov., 1807, pp. 1757-1758, “ Auftrag an die samtl. Orts- 
obrigkeiten in der Provinz Baiern: das sogenannte Himmel-Lauten 
betr.,” 7 Nov., 1807. 


283 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 283 


positions in religious processions. The ordinance prescribed 
very minutely also the manner in which they were to par- 
ticipate." In 1808 Westenrieder recorded that neither a 
royal deputy nor a deputy of the Munich magistracy accom- 
panied the procession for fear of displeasing the spirit of 
the times.” In 1803 the government forbade the parishes to 
invite neighboring parishes to parish festivals, on the 
ground that the coming together of such large numbers of 
people gave an opportunity for dissipation and did not con- 
tribute to religious devotion.*® 

In spite of the legislation of ‘Charles Theodore’s govern- 
ment on the subject, the common people of Bavaria evi- 
dently still were very much given, in 1799, to ringing bells 
and shooting firearms in time of storm. In May, 1800, the 
government renewed the decrees of 1783, 1784 and 1791 
against the practice.* An ordinance of 24 April, 1806, on 


1 Déllinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1141, et seqg., “ Die ungebihrlichen 
Differenzen und Rangstreitigkeiten bei Processionen betr.,” 21 Sept., 
1801. 


2“ 23 Juni. Heute durfte zwar die hergebrachte Fronleichnams- 
Procession gehalten werden, allein es gieng weder ein kon. Deputirten 

.. noch ein Deputirter vom Stadtmagistrat mit; wie leicht zu erach- 
ten aus Furcht, zu missfallen dem Zeitgeist.” Westenrieder, Denk- 
wiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 87. 


3“ Eis ist bey vielen Pfarreyen in Baiern die Gewohnheit, dass die 
Gemeinden fremder Pfarrsprengel, zu grossen kirchlichen Festen, durch 
so betitelte Verkundzettel, oft auf mehrere Stunden eingeladen werden. 

Da durch dieses ewige Hin- und Herlaufen der Gottesdienst, und 
christliche Unterricht in der eigenen Pfarrey versaumt, bey dem Zu- 
sammenflusse der Menge die Andacht nicht gewinnt, und meistens bey 
solchen Gelegenheiten Anlasse zu Ausschweifungen gegeben wird, als 
geschiet hiemit an alle Seelsorger der strenge Auftrag, solche Verkund- 
zettel kiinftig nicht mehr in fremde Pfarrsprengel zu versenden, und 
derley Gemeinden zu ihren Festen einzuladen, vielmehr solche mit 
eigenen Gemeinden allein mit Wiirde und Anstand zu feyern..... 
Regierungsblatt, 28 Sept., 1802, p. 762, “ Verordnung: die Verktnd- 
zettel bey kirchlichen Festen betr.,” 17 Sept., 1803. 


4“ VJnsere General Landes-Direction erhalt hiemit auf ihren Bericht 


284 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [284 


the same subject asserted, however, that the earlier ordi- 
nance had been evaded very generally under the pretext of 
giving a signal for prayer. In the future, according to the 
new ordinance, failure to observe the orders of the govern- 
ment on this subject was to be punished by a fine of twenty 
Reichsthaler or by imprisonment. For a second offence the 
punishment was to be doubled. During the preceding year, 
according to this ordinance, eighteen persons had been killed 
by lightning in Upper Bavaria alone while ringing church 
bells during storms. The people were urged to depend on 
silent prayer during great disturbances of nature rather 
than on a custom contrary to the sentiments and conceptions 
of true piety and devotion and the teachings of experience 
and science." As late as 1814, however, an attempt was 
made in the capital itself to ring the bells of two of the 


vom 16 April abhin den Auftrag das Lauten und Schiessen bei Donner- 
wetter in der durch die Mandate von 1783, 1784 und 1791 verbotenen 
Maass neuerdings zu verbieten, und dieses Verbot dem Regierungs- 
und Intelligenzblatte einverleiben zu lassen.” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, 
pt. 2, p. 1154, “ Das Lauten und Schiessen bei Hochgewittern betr.,” 20 
May, 1800. 

1“ Allein noch immer werden diese gemeinntitzigen Verfiigungen 
nicht pflichtmassig beobdachtet unter dem Vorwande eines Zeichens zu 
Gebethe. . . . In verflossenen Jahre wurden daher in Oberbaiern an 
verschiedenen Orten achtzehnt Personen, wahrend des Glockenlautens, 
in den Kirchenthiirmen vom Blitze erschlagen. 


5. Wenn man sich an einem Orte dem Verbothe des Wetterlautens 
wiedersetzen sollte, so werden Vermdogliche, als Storer der dffentlichen 
Ruhe, mit 20 Reichsthalern ad fundum pauperum, und bey wiederholtem 
Frevel um das Doppelte gestraft;—Unvermogliche aber mit einer ange- 
messenen korperlichen Strafe belegt.” 

Ai Aepeiae ce so streitet alles Wetterlauten gegen die Gefiihle, und Be- 
griffe einer wahren Gottesverehrung und Frommigkeit eben so sehr, als 
gegen die Erfahrung, und die Wissenschaft. 

Bey jenem grossen Naturerscheinungen kam eine wahrhaft religidse 
Sinnesart nur auf stille Anbethung des hochsten Urhebers der Natur 
fihren...” Regierungsblatt, 7 May, 1806, p. 157, “‘ Provinzial-Verord- 
nung: Wetterlauten betr.,” 24 Apr., 1806. 


285] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 28 


parish churches during a storm. The parish priests and 
other officials of the churches were ordered, in consequence, 
to take precautions against similar attempts.* 

The practice of riding around the fields with the Sanc- 
tissimum for the purpose of causing good harvests was an- 
other of the popular religious customs regulated by the gov- 
ernment. An ordinance of 29 March, 1803, forbade the 
observance of the practice, but permitted the parishes in 
which the custom had been established to hold a procession 
on foot on Whitmonday.* By an ordinance of 28 April, 
1804, the government permitted such processions to be held 
on any of the four days on which “ cross-gangs”’ could 
lawfully be held.* Two days later the government forbade 
the use of all kinds of display in such processions.* 


1“ Auf geschehene amtliche Anzeige, dass ein wahnsinniger oder 
muthwilliger Mensch unlangst sowohl in der Frauen-, als auch in der 
Peterskirche den Versucht gemacht habe, Sturm zu lauten, erhalt das 
Konigliche General-Kreiscommissariat den Auftrag, den diessortigen 
Pfarrern und wubrigen Kirchenvorstanden die Weisung zugehen zu 
lassen, geeignete Vorsorge zu treffen, dass die Seile der Kirchenglocken 
vor jedem Missbrauch verwahrt, und die Zugange zu denselben wo 
moglich gesperrt werden.” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. I159- 
1160, “‘ Die Verwahrung der Glockenfeile in den kirchen betr.,” 14 Apr., 
1814. 


“Um dieses Hinderniss achter Religionsiibung zu beseitigen, wird 
hiemit folgendes verordnet: 

1. Der Felder-Umritt findet nicht mehr statt. Dagegen 

2. an Orten, wo dieser Umritt gewohnlich war, am Pfingstmondtage 
eine prozession zu Fuss zu veranstalten, gleich derjenigen, welche 
zufolge der bestekenden Verordnung vorigen Jahrs vom Schauerfreytag 
auf den genannten Pfingstmondtag verlegt worden.” Regierungsblatt, 
6 Apr., 1803, p. 217. ‘“‘ Verordnung den Felder-Umritt betr.” 


3“ Auf den Bericht Unserer Bayerischen Landesdirection vom 21. 
dieses und in Erwagung der in selbem angefithrten Griinde wollen Wir 
enadigst gestatten, dass der sogenannte Felderumgang mit dem Sanc- 
tissimum an einem der vier erlaubten Kreuzgangstage, und mit Hinwe- 
glassung alles verbotenen Gepranges gehalten .... werden konne.” 
Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1138, “ Den Felderumgang betr.,” 
28 Apr., 1804. 


i“ |. der sogenannte Felderumgang mit dem Sanctissimo .... an 


286 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [286 


An ordinance of 21 July, 1803, attacked the custom of 
attempting to ameliorate physical evils by means of exor- 
cism, the blessing of the priest or other form of spiritual 
assistance." The custom seems still to have been very com- 
mon among the lower classes. The priests were commanded 
to refrain from attempting to cure the physical ills of either 
men or cattle by the use of exorcism, the blessing of the 
priest or any other sort of spiritual assistance, under pain 
of removal from their parishes and benefices or personal 
arrest. The custom, according to the government, encour- 
aged credulity among the lower classes and caused proper 
means of healing to be ignored until too late to prevent 
death.” The prohibition of the government against the 
practice was extended to Neuburg by an ordinance of 31 
October.°® 

In 1807 the government seems to have done away with 
the method used from ancient times of marking the pres- 
ence of death in the house by placing a cross of straw be- 
fore the house until the body was removed from the house. 


einem der .. erlaubten Kreuzgangstagen, und mit Hinweglassung alles 
verbotenen Gepranges gehalten werden diirfe.”’ Dollinger. op. cit., vol. 
8, pt. 2, pp. 1138-1130, “ Den Felderumgang betr.,” 30 Apr., 1804. 


1 Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1259, “ Auszug: das Exorcisiren 
in Segensprechen u. s. w. betr.,” 21 July, 1803. 


2“ Kis werden die Klagen immer lauter und haufiger, dass sich einige 
Geistliche . . . erlauben sogenannte geistliche Mittel zur Heilung ver- 
schiedener Krankheiten bey Menschen und Vieh auszutheilen, wodurch 
die Leichtglaubigkeit des gemeinen Mannes genahrt, die geeigneten 
Heilungsmittel vernachlassigt, das Uebel durch Zogerung oft unheilbar 
gemacht, lieblose Gesinnungen gegen dem Nebenmenschen verbreitet, 
und nicht selten hochst traurige Folgen bis zum Mord und Todschlage, 
wie ein neueres Beyspiel belehrt, erzeugt worden.” Regierungsblati, 28 
Sept., 1803, p. 762, “ Verordnung: das Exorziren, und Segensprechen, 
und Austheilen geistlicher Mittel betr.,’ 30 Aug., 1803. 

> Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1261-1262, “ Das Exorcisiren und 


Segensprechen, und Austheilen geistlicher Mittel betr.,” Neuburg, 31 
Oct., 1803. 


287] THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 287 


Under date of July 2, Westenrieder noted that the ancient 
custom had been abolished that week.* 

The evidence concerning the success of the government 
in enforcing the various laws just described is very scanty 
indeed. In Tyrol the policy of the government helped to 
produce the rising of 1809, and in 1810 the government 
seems to have modified its policy considerably without for- 
mally repealing any of the ordinances of the preceding 
years. According to the statement of Montgelas, the fur- 
ther destruction of the outward sign of religion in the 
country districts was forbidden; the holding of some pil- 
grimages and some processions was permitted ; and the pre- 
sentation of sacred plays was again allowed.* One of the 
results of this change in policy was the royal resolution of 
3 March, 1811, which granted the parish of Oberammergau 
the right to give a Passion Play on the 3, 4, 10, 23 and 30 
June, 1811.° The repetition of the prohibitions of the gov- 
ernment in regard to a number of the religious customs of 
the people is still another slight indication of the govern- 
ment’s lack of success in enforcing its religious policy. 


1“ Juli. Seit urdenklichen Zeiten wurde vor das Haus, worinn jemand 
gestorben war, ein Kreuz von Stroh... . gelegt, bis der Verstorbene 
fortgetragen wurde. Dieser uralte Gebrauch wurde diese Woche abge- 
schaft.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigkeiten und Tagebiicher, p. 85. 


“Ce fut principalement pour apaiser les peuples de cette province 
[Tyrol] et parce que le gouvernement, ayant prévalu partout dans son 
systéme, pouvoit sans inconvénient en adoucir l’application . .. sans 
révoquer cependant positivement aucune des lois portées jusqu’ici. On 
défendit sous main de toucher aux signes extérieurs dans les cam- 
pagnes, on permit quelques pélerinages, quelques processions et la repré- 
sentation des comedies saintes.” Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die 
innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 132. 


8“ Wermog allerhdchster Entschliessung d. 3 Marz h. a. wurde der 
Gemeinde Oberammergau kon. Landgerichts Schongau die Bewilligung 
zu Auffiihrung eines Passions-Schauspiels erlaubt. Die hiezu bestimmten 
Tage sind der 3. 4. Io. 23. und 30. Juni dieses Jahrs.” Westenrieder, op. 
cit., p. 96. 


288 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [288 


Many of the police measures of the government, which 
affected religion, dealt with burial customs. An ordinance 
of 26 January, 1803, forbade the practice of burying the 
dead in family vaults within the churches.* In an ordinance 
of 8 February, 1803, the public exposure of the dead in the 
churches was forbidden.* In 1805 an investigation of the 
churchyards in the populous cities was ordered by the gov- 
ernment.* A provincial ordinance of 3 April, 1803, forbade 
both the practice of exposing the dead in the churches and 
the maintenance of churchyards in the cities in the province 
of Wurzburg.* An order of 7 July, 1803, forbade any fur- 
ther practice of the custom of twenty or thirty relatives 
and neighbors crowding into the room occupied by the body 
of a dead person until the time of the funeral and eating 


1“ Fis ergehet demnach an alle Behorden und Pfarrer, das allgemeine 
Verbot, dass sie von nun an keine Beerdigung irgend einer Leiche in 
den Kirchen und deren Griiften mehr gestatten, sondern dieselben 
durchgehends in den gemeinen Kirchh6fe verfiigen sollen.” Regierungs- 
blatt, 2 Feb., 1803, p. 65. “ Verordnung: das verbotwidrige Beerdigen 
der Leichen in den Kirchen und deren Griifte betr.,” 28 Jan., 1803. 


* Regierungsblatt, 16 Feb., 1803, p. 92, ‘Das Verboth, die Leichen in 
den Kirchen beyzusetzen betr.,” 8 Feb., 1803. 


“Da es eine der nothwendigen Maassregeln einer wohl eingerich- 
teten Polizey ist, dass die Kirchhdofe der volkreichen Stadte und Markte 
allenthalben ausser dem Bezirke ihrer Gemeinheiten verlegt werden . . . 
so erhalten hiemit samtliche churfiirstliche Polizey-Kommissionen .... 
und samtliche churfiirstliche Landgerichte den Auftrag...die Anzeige 
zu machen: 

(1) In [welchen] ... Stadte und Markte die Begrabnissplatze ausser- 
halb dem Bezirke der Wohnungen, wann, und auf welche Veranlassung 
verlegt sind, und in welchen jene Platze sich noch innerhalb dieser 
Bezirke befinden. ...” Jbid., 13 Feb., 1805, p. 205, “Auftrag,” dated 11 
Feb., 1805. 


*Dollinger, op. cit., bd. 8, th. 2, p. 1174, et seq., “Das Beerdigen und 
Aussetzen der Leichen in den Kirchen und deren Griften, dann die 
Entfernung der Kirchhdfe aus den Stadten und Ortschaften betr.,” 
Wurzburg, 3 Apr., 1803. 


289 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 289 


meal cakes which had been set to rise on the sheet covering 
the dead.* 

Other police measures of the government aimed at the 
abolition of customs dangerous to property, health and life. 
The people seem to have been very reckless in the use of 
both fire and firearms. An ordinance of 28 June, 1802, 
applying to the Upper Palatinate forbade the practice of 
shooting with small arms during Corpus Christi Day and 
other processions.” An ordinance of 3 July, 1804, forbade 
the practice of shooting during weddings, church festivals 
and similar ceremonies in either Upper or Lower Bavaria.’ 
An ordinance of 13 June, 1807, forbade the building of 
fires in the public streets, and ordered the clergy to see to it 
that the holy oil was burnt only in a brazier in the church- 
yard and that no one was permitted to ignite pieces of wood 
from the blaze of the oil or to bear the pieces away with 
them if they did succeed in lighting them.* Later in the 


1“ Tn vielen Gegenden Baierns herrscht noch auf dem Lande die Ge- 
wohnheit, dass sich die Verwandten, Nachbarn und Bekannte oft bis 
20 Personen in dem Hause eines Verstorbenen einfinden . . . wie nicht 
minder, dass man an einigen Orten den Korper des Verstorbenen mit 
einem weissen Tuche bedecke, auf selbes bis zur geeigneten Gahrung 
die geknettete Mehlmasse lege, selbe sonach aus der Pfanne zu soge- 
nannten Kiicheln bache und diese an die Gaste vertheile. .. . 

Es ergehet demnach an alle landgerichtische, standische, und andere 
Obrigkeiten der ernstgemessenste Befehl, diese Gewohnheiten allent- 
halben, wo sie sich vorfinden, auf der Stelle abzuschaffen.” Regierungs- 
blatt, 13 July, 1803, p. 467, “ Auftrag: Missbrauche bey Leichen auf 
dem Lande btr.,” 7 July, 1803. 

2Déllinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1243-1244, “ Erneuertes Verbot 
wegen Schiessen bey Processionen betr.,” Amberg, 28 Jun., 1802. 

3 Regierungsblatt, 4 July, 1804, p. 218, “ Verordnung: das Schiessen 
auf dem Lande bey Hochzeiten, Kirchweihen und dergleichen betr.,” 
3 July, 1804. 

4 (3) _. . die Geistlichkeit angewiesen werden solle, die heiligen 
Oele blos in einer Glutpfanne auf dem Kirchhofraume zu verbrennen, 
ohne dass jemanden erlaubt sein solle, Holz dabei anzuztinden, oder 


290 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [290 


year a provincial ordinance applying to Upper and Lower 
Bavaria was issued which forbade the practice of lighting 
large torches of wood in the consecrated fire on the Satur- 
day before Easter, since these torches were then left until the 
end of the service in a corner or stable in charge of careless 
children or young people.* In the following April the 
measure was extended to all parts of the kingdom.” 

An ordinance of 18 May, 1803, applying to the Upper 
Palatinate, which forbade the practice of strewing grass in 
the churches on Whitsunday and Corpus Christi Day, was 
largely a health measure. The use of both grass and birch 
trees on these days was prohibited by the ordinance on the 
ground that both experience and the testimony of physi- 
cians showed that the exhalations from the plants and trees 
in an enclosed place were often very injurious to the health 
of the old and weak.* The provision concerning the use of 


angeztindetes hinwegzutragen.” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1240- 
1241, “Das Offentliche Verbrennen der heiligen Oele betr.,” 13 Jun, 
1807. 

1“ F's herrscht noch immer in vielen Orten, vorziiglich auf dem Lande, 
der Missbrauch, am ‘Charsamstage bei der Feuerweihe grosse Holz- 
brande herbeizuschleppen, dieselben bei dem neugeweihten Feuer anzu- 
zunden, und bis zum Ende des Hochamtes in den ndachstgelegenen 
Winkeln der Hauser, oder in Stadeln unterzubringen. 

Da dieses Geschaft gewohnlich unvorsichtigen Kindern und jungen 
Leuten anvertraut wird; ... die gemeinen Leute in dem aberglaubische 
Missbrauch so und dergestalten verboten, dass jeder der eine brennbare 
Materie, Holz, Schwamm und _dergleichen, bei dem Charsamstage-Feuer 
anzuztinden kiinftig sich unterstehen wird, unnachlassig um 3 Reichs- 
thaler abgestraft werden soll... .” Regierungsblatt, 19 Dec., 1807, p. 
1841, “ Provinzial-Verordnung: die Feuerweihe am ‘Charsamstag in der 
Provinz Baiern betr.,” 17 Nov., 1807. 

2“ Wir haben beschlossen, die von Unserer Landesdirection in Bayern 
uber die Feuerweihe am Charsamstage unter 17 November v. J..... 
kundgemachte Provinzial-Verordnung auf Unser gesamtes Reich 
auszudehnen. .. .” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 2, pp. 1241-1242, “ Die 
Feuer- und Wasserweihe an dem ‘Charsamstage betr.,” 23 Apr., 1808. 


3“ Fs herrscht noch vielfalltig der Gebrauch am Pfinst- und Fron- 


201 | THE INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 291 


trees for such purposes may have been inserted also with a 
view to protecting the forests from destruction. 


leichnamsfeste in den Kirchen Gras, vorziiglich Weihergras und 
Schloden aufzustreuen, und an allen Ecken Birkenbaume aufzustellen. 
In Erwagung, dass die Ausdiinstungen dieser Krauter und Baume sehr 
heftig und nach erprobten Erfahrungen und Bestatigung der Aerzte an 
eingeschlossenen Orten der Gesundheit der Menschen, besonders bei 
alten oder schwachlichen Personen sehr nachtheilig sind, und solche 
nur zu oft krank oder wohl gar vom Schlage getroffen worden;.... 
beschliesst Churfiirstliche Landesdirection diese Missbrauch ganzlich 
abzuschaffen, und von nun an zu verbieten... .” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 
8, pt. 2, p. 1101, “ Die Abschaffung des Gebrauchs, in den Kirchen, Wei- 
hergras und Schloden auszustreuen, und Birkenbaume auszustellen 
betr.,” Amberg, 18 Mai, 1803. 


CHAPTER rl 


INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT IN PURELY SECULAR 
MATTERS 


ANOTHER result of the legislation of the Bavarian gov- 
ernment during the Napoleonic period was the removal of 
nearly all matters of a purely secular character from the 
jurisdiction of the Church. The purpose of the government 
was clearly stated in the organic religious edict of 24 March, 
1809. The object of the government, according to this 
ordinance, was to have both the religious and ecclesiastical 
societies and the officials and members of such societies con- 
duct themselves in accordance with the laws of the state in 
all matters which they had in common with other civil soci- 
eties. In this edict the government included under this head 
the contracts and testamentary depositions of the clergy; 
decisions concerning the real estate, movable property, usu- 
fructs, revenues, income and rights of churches and eccle- 
siastical persons; ordinances and sentences concerning cler- 
ical crimes and punishments which had an influence on the 
civil rights of the clergy; marriage laws, in so far as they 
affected the civil contract and its effects; privileges, dispen- 
sations, immunities and exemptions for the benefit of re- 
ligious confessions, parishes, members of religious societies 
and the places and property devoted to religious uses, in so 
far as they concerned political or civil relations; general 
standards in regard to the building and maintenance of 
churches and other ecclesiastical buildings; decisions con- 


cerning admission to ecclesiastical benefices; and directions 
292 [292 


293 | INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 293 


concerning the establishment of church registers as a basis 
for population tables, and as registers of the civil status of 
persons, and concerning the legality of parochial docu- 
ments.* 

From the time of Maximilian IV Joseph’s accession in 
1799, the government seems to have endeavored to return 
to the principles of the declaration of 16 August, 1779. At 
least Montgelas asserts that betrothal cases again came 
under the jurisdiction of the secular tribunals and that an 
effort was made to restore successively to the secular tribu- 
nals all the functions that, according to usage and the con- 


17, “§72. Die Religions- und Kirchen-Gesellschaften mtissen sich 
in Angelegenheiten, die sie mit anderen biigerlichen Gesellschaften 
gemein haben, nach den Gesezen des Staats richten. 

§ 73. Diesen Gesezen sind in ihren biirgerlichen Beziehungen sowohl 
die Obern der Kirche, als einzelne Mitglieder derselben auf gleiche Art 
unterworfen. i 

§ 74. Zur Beseitigung aller kiinftigen Anstande werden nach solchen 
Beziehungen als weltliche Gegenstande erklart: 

(a) alle Vertrage und leztwidrige Dispositionen der Geistlichen, 

(b) alle Bestimmungen iiber liegende Giiter u. s. w. fahrende Habe, 
Nuzung, Renten, Rechte der Kirchen und kirchlichen Personen, 

(c) Verordnungen und Erkenntnisse tiber Verbrechen und Strafen 
der Geistlichen, welche auf ihre biirgerlichen Rechte einen Einfluss 
haben, 

(d) Ehegeseze, in soferne sie den biirgerlichen Vertrag und dessen 
Wirkungen betreffen, 

(e) Privilegien, Dispensationen, Immunitaten, Exemptionen zum 
Besten ganzer Kirchen-Gesellschaften, einzelner Gemeinden oder 
Gesellschafts-Genossen, oder der dem Religions-Dienste gewidmeten 
Orte und Giiter, in soferne sie politische oder biirgerliche Verhaltnisse 
bertihren ; 

(f) allgemeine Normen tiber die Verbindlichkeit zur Erbauung und 
Erhaltung der Kirchen und geistlichen Gebaude; 

(zg) Bestimmungen iiber die Zulassung zu Kirchen-Pfriinden ; 

(h) Vorschriften tiber die Einrichtung der Kirchen-Listen, als 
Quellen der Bevolkerungs-Verzeichnisse, Register des Civil-Standes, 
und iiber die Legalitat der pfarrlichen Dokumente.” Regierungsblatt, 
14 Jun., 1800, p. 897, et seq., “ Edikt tiber die ausseren Rechts-Verhalt- 
misse der Einwohner des Ko6nigreichs Baiern ... ,” 24 Mar., 1800. 


294 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [294 


cordats, they should have shared with the diocesan courts.* 
It is very unlikely, however, that the government made 
much progress in this direction until the secularizations of 
1802 and 1803 had removed many of the difficulties which 
previously had stood in the way of the government.* Any 
ereat invasion of the rights of the bishops would have cre- 
ated an outcry which would have brought to their assistance 
effective aid from Austria. In 1803, however, the power of 
the bishops to oppose the temporal authorities was greatly 
weakened and the actions of the Bavarian government had 
the sanction of the “Conclusion of the Empire” and the 
support of the mediating powers. The effect of the “ Con- 
clusion of the Empire” on the bishops was to leave them 
their rank while depriving them of their power. They were 
to conserve their personal dignity with the rank that was 
attached to it and to enjoy their personal immediacy. They 
were to retain, likewise, their jurisdiction over the persons 
employed in their personal service in such a way that after 
they had informed the superior authorities of the country, 
they were to be able to choose in civil cases the tribunal of 
first instance to which the cases were to be carried. In 
criminal cases they were to be able to make the preliminary 
investigations. Civil cases were then to pass like other cases 


1“ Quant a la police du culte et a l’exercise de la jurisdiction ecclé- 
siastique V. M. des l’époque de son avénement songea a rappeler les 
dispositions de la déclaration du 16 aotit 1779, dont on s’étoit trop écarté 
dans les derniéres années du feu électeur. L’édit du rer aottt 1769 qui 
rendoit aux tribunaux séculiers la compétence en matiére de fiancailles 
fut renouvelé et exécuté, on s’attacha a leur rendre sticcessivement 
toutes les attributions que suivant l’usage et les concordats ils auroient 
dit partager avec les officialités.” Montgelas, Denkwuiirdigkeiten iiber 
die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 124. 


2“ Tes sécularisations en soumettant les évéques a la souveraineté de 
V. M. diminuérent les moyens de resistance qu’ils auroient pu opposer 
a ce plan et en facilitérent l’exécution.” Ibid. 


295 | INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 295 


to the courts of appeal of the sovereign. After the question 
of competence was duly established in criminal cases the 
accused was to be brought before the criminal courts of the 
country. The servitors of the bishops, however, were to 
submit to the laws, and in particular to the police regula- 
tions of the country. The bishops received no guarantees 
concerning the other rights of jurisdiction which they had 
exercised.* 

The Bavarian government began to make use almost im- 
mediately of the opportunity to extend its jurisdiction at the 
expense of the bishops which the secularizations of 1802 
and 1803 afforded it. Under date of 28 December, i802, 
the subordinate officials of the government in Swabia were 

ordered to discontinue the practice of handling the estates 
of the deceased clergy in cooperation with ecclesiastical 
officials. When a clergyman died thereafter they were to 
take exclusive charge for the benefit of the secular court of 
the sealing, handling and settlement of his property. In 
order, however, that there might be no interference with the 
performance of the divine services in the case of the bene- 
ficed clergymen, the sacred vessels and other indispensable 

1“§xlIviii. Tous les souverains depossédés conservent leur dignité 
personelle, avec le rang qui y est attaché, de meme que la jouissance de 
leur immediateté personelle. 

§ xlix. Les princes évéques, . . . conservent en outre la jurisdiction 
sur les personnes employées a leur service, de maniére qu’ils puissent, 
dans les causes civiles, choisir, aprés en avoir informé les autorités 
superieures du pays, le tribunal de premiére instance auquel elles 
devront étre portees, et dans les cas criminels, prendre les premiéres 
informations. Les causes civiles passeront, quant aux autres instances, 
aux tribunaux d’appel du souverain; dans les affaires criminelles au 
contraire, lorsque la compétence sera duement constatée, le prévenu 
sera traduit devant les tribunaux criminels du pays. Il est entendu que 
tous les serviteurs d’un tel prince devront se soumettre aux lois exis- 
tantes du pays; ou qui pourront etre rendues dans la suite et particu- 


liérement aux ordonnances de police.” “Recés de la députation de 
YEmpire,” in Martens, Recueil des traités, vol. vii, pp. 500-511 (2d ed.). 


296 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [296 


things were to be entrusted to safe hands. For the purpose 
of taking charge of these things, a representative of the 
rural dean concerned could be admitted to the proceedings, 
but not the slightest share in the judicial handling of the 
property was to be conceded to this representative. The 
unsealing, disposal and delivery of the property of the clergy 
to the heirs was to be done in the same manner. In case the 
ecclesiastical courts or officials had reason to lay claim to a 
clerical estate, they were to be informed of the date fixed 
for the delivery of the estate, in order that they might make 
good their claims like other persons.*. The provincial decree 
of 18 February, 1803, established the procedure to be fol- 


'“ Es ist unterm 28 Dezember vorigen Jahrs ... an diesseitig pro- 
visorische Regierung dahier bekannt gemacht worden, dass in der Chur- 
bayerisch schwabischen Provinz keine geistliche Cumulativ mehr bei 
der Behandlung geistlicher Verlassenschaften statt haben solle; als 
erhalten 

(1) die zu dem herwartigen Regierungsbezirk gehorigen Stadte und 
ubrigen Amtsbehorden den gemessensten Auftrag, bei allen sich erei- 
genden Sterbfallen der Geistlichen nicht nur die Obsignation tiber das 
zuruckgelassene Vermogen, sondern auch die Erbschaftsverhandlungen 
und Auseinandersetzung von weltlichen Gerichts wegen alleinig und 
ausschliesslich vorzunehmen, damit aber 

(2) bei prabendirten geistlichen Personen keine Hemmung in den 
gottesdienstlichen Verrichtungen entstehe, so sind die heiligen Gefasse 
und andere unentbehrlichen Stiicke von der ‘Sperre auszunehmen und 
in sichere Hande zu tibergeben. Zu dieser Uebernahme kann 

(3) ein Abgeordneter des betreffenden Decanats, welchem jedoch 
nicht die geringste Theilnahme an der gerichtlichen Verhandlung ein- 
zuraumen ist, zugelassen werden. . . . Eben so ist 

(4) bei der Entsiegelung, Auseinandersetzung und Verabfolgung der 
geistlichen Verlassenschaften an derselben Erben privative ftrzu- 
schreiten, und da Falle sich ergeben konnen, wo die geistlichen Gerichte 
oder Behorden an die Erbmasse des Verstorbenen einigen Anspruch zu 
machen hatten, so solle ihnen von dem zu Ausantwortung der Verlassen- 
schaft festgesetzten Termin Nachricht gegeben werden, damit sie 
gleich jedem andern Betheiligten ihre Anspriiche geltend machen 
konnen.” Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, vol. 8, pt. I, 
pp. 148-149, “ Cumulativ-Behandlung der geistlichen Verlassenschaften 
betr.,” Dillingen, 25 Jan., 1803. 


297] INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 297 


lowed when members of the clergy were named as executors 
in the wills of clergymen. In such cases the clergymen 
named as executors were to be admitted as witnesses to the 
proceedings of the secular courts in order that they might 
be convinced that the testament had been executed according 
to the wishes of the testator." The principles applied to 
Swabia in the decree just described were gradually extended 
to the other territories of the realm. Ina decree of 23 June, 
1803, they were applied to the military clergy of Bavaria; ° 
in an ordinance of 23 August, they were extended to Fran- 
conia; * and in a decree of 18 November, 1803, they were 
applied to the ordinary clergy of Upper and Lower Bavaria.* 
These principles were finally incorporated in the organic 
religious edict of 24 March, 1809.° 

An ordinance of 13 November, 1803, was directed against 
the practice of sending the wills of the clergy to the dio- 
cesan court for confirmation. From that date on no mem- 


ee”... bei allen ohne Unterschied sich ergebenden \Sterbfallen der 
Pfarrer und Beneficiaten, auch sonst prabendirten Geistlichen, die 
privative Erbschafts-Verhandlung von weltlicher Behorde auch dann 
vorgenommen werden solle, wenn gleich in geistlichen Testamenten 
Geistliche zu ‘/Executoren ernannt sind, indem Letztere in diesem Falle 
lediglich als Zeugen zu den amtlichen Verhandlungen zugelassen, damit 
sie sich iiberzeugen mdgen, dass das Testament nach dem Sinn des Tes- 
tators in Vollzug gesetzt werde.” Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. 1, p. 
149, “ Privatweltliche Verhandlung der geistlichen Verlassenschaften 
betr.,” Dillingen, 18 Feb., 1803. 

2 Tbid., vol. 8, pt. i, p. 150, “ Die Obsignationen und Erbschafts-Ver- 
handlungen bei ‘Sterbfallen Militar-Geistlichen betr.,” 25 Jun., 1803. 

3 Jbid., vol. 8, pt. i, p. 151, “ Die Obsignationen und Erbschafts-Ver- 
handlungen bei Sterbfallen geistlicher Personen betr.,” Bamberg, 23 
August, 1803. 

4 Regierungsblatt, 23 Nov., 1803, pp. 956-957, “ Die Behandlung geist- 
licher Verlassenschaften betr.,” 18 Nov., 1803. 

5 Tbid., 14 Jun., 1800, p. 897, et seq., “‘ Edikt ttber die ausseren Rechts- 


Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konigreichs Baiern... ,” 24 Mar., 


1800. 


298 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [298 


ber of the clergy was to be obliged to present a will for con- 
firmation to the diocesan court, as the practice was a sort 
of secular jurisdiction.* The prohibition was extended to 
the provinces of Wurzburg and Bamberg by an ordinance 
of 5 December, 1803.* In a provincial ordinance of 9 
March, 1807, applying to Bamberg, the prohibition was re- 
peated and the bishop was deprived, in addition, of the 
privilege of inheriting the estates of members of the clergy 
who died intestate. In the future the treasury of the state 
was to take the place of the bishop in such cases.* 

After the dissolution of the monasteries the Bavarian 


‘Tn Erwagung, dass die bey Vermachtnissen geistlicher Personen 
iblich gewesene Bestatigung des Vikariats eine bloss den Gang der 
Geschafte verzOgernde Formlichkeit gewesen ist, wodurch den Bethei- 
ligten kein rechtliches Prajudiz erwachsen konnte, und in weiterer 
Erwagung, dass dieses aus einer Art weltlicher Gerichtsbarkeit her- 
vorgehende Befugniss, bey den veranderten Verhaltnissen der Vika- 
riate, welche nunmehr sich lediglich mit Gegendstanden des obersthirt- 
lichen Amtes zu beschaftigen haben,—nicht mehr zustehen konne, 
haben Wir beschlossen, die erwahnte Férmlichkeit der Testaments- 
Bestatigungen aufzuheben, und verordnen daher, dass kein Geistlicher 
zur Einsendung letzwilliger Vermachtnisse von nun angefangen, mehr 
schuldig und gehalten seyn solle.” Regierungsblatt, 23 Nov., 1803, p. 
955, ‘“Verordnung: die Testaments-Bestatigung bey Vermachtnissen 
geistlicher Personen betr.,” 13 Nov., 1803. 

2 Dollinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. i, p. 155, “ Verordnung: die Testaments- 
Bestatigung bei Vermachtnissen geistlicher Personen,” Bamberg, 5 
Dec., 1803. 


$“(4) Die vorhin bei Vermachtnissen der Geistlichen ublich gewesene 
Formlichkeit der Bestatigung durch das bischdfliche Vikariat bleibt in 
Zukunft nebst der hieftir bezogenen Taxe durchgehends aufgehoben. 

(5) Eben so cessirt nach Bestimmungen des Reichs-Deputations- 
Schlusses des mit dem reinen Hirtenamte unvertragliche fiscalische 
Successionsrecht der Bischofe in den Verlassenschaften der ohne Tes- 
tament verstorbenen Geistlichen. .. . 

(7) Sind aber keine rechtmassigen Erbfolger mehr vorhanden, so 
succedirt der landesherrliche Fiscus in der namlichen Art, wie bei 
weltlichen erblosen Riicklassen.” Jbid., vol. 8, pt. i, p. 157, “ Die Erb- 
folge in den Verlassenschaften der Bambergischen Geistlichkeit betr.,” 
Q Mar., 1807. 


299 | INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 299 


government found it necessary to legislate concerning the 
position of the monks and nuns who had been turned out 
into the world again. The most important measure of the 
government dealing with this matter was an ordinance of 
17 November, 1803. Except in the case of those members 
of religious orders who remained in the central institutions 
after the suppression of their monasteries, all ordinances 
against the ownership and inheritance of property by con- 
ventuals and members of the regular clergy were declared 
null and void. [From the time of the dissolution of their 
monasteries or their departure from their houses with elec- 
toral approval, religious persons without distinction as to 
order or rank were to be permitted to own, inherit and be- 
queath property like other inhabitants of the state. After 
the proclamation of the ordinance, furthermore, such per- 
sons were not to be excluded from an inheritance by other 
heirs, under the pretext of their renunciation of the world 
or of a definite sum established by the amortization laws. 
The provisions just described were specifically extended also 
to the religious persons who had abandoned their houses 
during earlier reigns and had received permission to obtain 
benefices; to the nuns who had received electoral permis- 
sion to leave their convents or whose houses had been sup- 
pressed ; and to the members of the regular clergy who were 
regularly presented and invested as parish priests, perma- 
nent vicars and local chaplains.* After the suppression of 

1“ (Wir haben beschlossen] ...... 

(1) Alle in Unsern Erbstaaten bestehende Verordnungen gegen die 
Eigenthums- und Erbfahigkeit der Klosterleute und Regular-Personen 
unter folgenden nahern Bestimmungen fiir aufgehoben zu erklaren, dass 

(2) Alle Religiosen ohne Unterschied des Ordens und der Wiirde, 
von der Zeit der wirklichen erfolgten Aufldsung der respektiven Klos- 
tergemeinden, oder des mit Unserer landesfiirstlichen Bewilligung 
erfolgten Austrittes einzelner Individuen, Eigenthums- und Erbfahig, 


sohin zu allen Handlungen und rechtlichen Geschaften unter Lebenden, 
oder von Todes wegen, insbesondere aber dazu befugt seyn sollen, iiber 


300 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [ 300 


the Knights of Malta, similar rights were given to the com- 
manders and knights of the order by an ordinance of 31 
March, 1809.* 

The first general statement of Maximilian IV Joseph’s 
government concerning the amount of jurisdiction to be 
conceded to the ecclesiastical and secular courts in the 
future seems to have been contained in the ordinance of 18 
November, 1803, concerning the handling of clerical estates, 
which has already been referred to. As has been mentioned, 
all truly spiritual matters were to be left, as before, under 


ihr gleich anfangs von Uns als solches anerkanntes Privatgut . . . oder 
tuber ihr in der Folge ausser dem Kloster gesezmassig erworbenes 
Vermogen Testamente zu errichten, und solches an andere zu vererben, 
dann auch andern als Testaments-Erben oder ab intestato zu succed- 
iren, Legaten und Schankungen von Todeswegen anzunehmen uw. s. w. 
Demnach modgen sie auch 

(3) in Zukunft von andern weltlichen Erben unter dem Vorwande 
der geleisteten Verzicht, oder einer in den Amortizations-Gesetzen 
bestimmten pragmatischen Summe, von einer Erbschaft weiter aus- 
geschlossen werden, .. . 

(5) Diese Verordnungen sollen sich auch auf jene Religiosen 
erstrecken, welche schon unter den vorigen \Regierungen mit landes- 
furstlicher Bewilligung die Klauser verlassen, und die Befahigung zu 
Sakular-Benefizien erhalten haben. 

(6) Die Nonnen sollen an allen obigen Rechten auf gleiche Art von 
dem Zeitpunkte an Theil nehmen, wo ganze Konvente aufgeldset, oder 
Einzelne mit landesfiirstlich Erlaubniss dieselbe verlassen wiirden;... 

(7) Sind zwar die auf den ehemaligen Kloster-Pfarreyen exponirten 
Religiosen, wenn sie nicht bloss provisorisch daselbst bestehen, sondern 
in der Folge ordentlich prasentirt, und investirt, oder sonst als Pfarrer 
und respective bestandige Vikarien oder Lokal-Kaplane definitiv be- 
stattiget werden, von nun an als ausgetrettene Religiosen zu betrachten, 
sohin ebenfalls Eigenthums-Erbfahig; dagegen 

(8) bleiben die in den Kl6dstern und Central-Konventen kinftig 
vereinigt fortlebenden Individuen der Religiosen-Orden ausgenommen.” 
Regierungsblatt, 14 Dec., 1803, pp. 997-1000, “ Verordnung: die Eigen- 
thums- und Erbfahigkeit der Religiosen betr.,” 17 Nov., 1803. 

1Tbid., 12 Apr., 1809, p. 641, “ Konigliche allerhochste Erklarung: die 
Erb-Testaments- und sonstige Dispositionsfahigkeit der Kommandeurs, 
Ritter u. s. w. des Maltheser-Ordens teutschen Grosspriorats betr.,” 
31 Mar., 1800. 


301 | INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 301 


the jurisdiction of the spiritual authorities. The temporal 
government, however, expressly retained its rights of pro- 
tection and supervision. In secular matters, on the con- 
trary, both in the civil crimes of the clergy and in matters 
like tithes, which by their nature were secular, the jurisdic- 
tion was to be exercised by the proper secular court.1 The 
organic edict of 7 May, 1804, delimited the spheres of the 
secular and the ecclesiastical authorities even more specifi- 
cally. ‘The temporal courts, according to this ordinance, 
were to have complete jurisdiction over the criminal offences 
of the clergy, civil lawsuits of a personal nature, and dis- 
putes arising out of legal contracts and the estates of de- 
ceased clergymen. Merely disciplinary matters, which re- 
lated solely to the standing and official position of the 
clergy, were to be left to the investigation and jurisdiction 
of the bishop, as long as the protection of the state against 
a misuse of the ecclesiastical power was not sought. When 
an appeal for the protection of the state was made in such 
a case, however, nothing was to be decided before a pre- 
liminary investigation had been made by the state. The 
ecclesiastical authorities were then to be informed of the 
results of the government’s investigation. In criminal cases 
of the clergy, on the other hand, the diocesan court was to 


1“ cr) Alle wahrhaft geistliche Sachen sollen, wie zuwor, der geist- 
lichen Gerichtsbarkeit ungest6ret unterworfen bleiben, und der geist- 
lichen Gewalt sollen in die Gerechtsame ihres Oberhirtenamtes, foglich 
in Gegenstanden der Religion, der Amtsftthrung, der (Lehre, und des 
Wandels der unter ihrer Aufsicht stehenden Geistlichkeit keine Ein- 
eriffe, oder Einmischungen geschehen; jedoch werden dabey in den 
geeigneten Fallen Seiner Churfirstlichen Durchlaucht der landesfurst- 
liche Schutz und die Oberaufsichts-Rechte vorbehalten. 

(2) In weltlichen Angelegenheiten der Geistlichen aber, so wie in 
ihren burgerlichen Verbrechen, und in Gegenstanden, die nach ihrer 
Natur weltliche sind, als Zehenden . . . gebiithrt die Erkenntniss in der 
Regel den churfiirstlichen einschlagigen Justizstellen. ...” Regierungs- 
blatt, 23 Nov., 1803, pp. 955-957, “ Verordnung: die Behandlung geist- 
licher Verlassenschaften betr.,” 18 Nov., 1803. 


302 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [302 


be informed of the results of the government’s investiga- 
tion, in order that it might take suitable action in regard to 
the ecclesiastical position of the criminal. In like manner, 
the government expected to be informed by the diocesan 
authorities of the disciplinary transgressions of the clergy 
and the punishments inflicted upon them. These general 
principles were expressly incorporated into the organic re- 
ligious edict of 24 March, 1809.7 In 1810 they were defi- 
nitely extended to the newly acquired principality of Re- 
gensburg.* According to a statement of Montgelas, the 


1“41. Obgleich in Ansehung der Gerichtsbarkeit iiber Geistliche in 
ihren peinlichen Vergehen, in  biirgerlichen Personal-Klagsachen 
und bey allen tbrigen aus biirgerlichen Kontrakten hervorgehenden 
Streitsachen, dann in Sterbfallen der Geistlichkeit, es bey Unseren 
erlassenen Verordnungen sein Verbleiben behalt, so soll doch in blossen 
Disziplinarsachen, welche einzig auf die geistliche Standes- und Amts- 
verhaltnisse sich beziehen, dem Einflusse des Oberhirtenamtes des 
Bischofes kein Hinderniss entgegen gesezt, sondern solche sollen seiner 
Untersuchung und Judikatur tberlassen bleiben, wenn nicht Unser 
landesfiirstlicher Schutz gegen Missbrauch der geistlichen Gewalt nach- 
gesucht wird, in welchem Falle jedoch nichts verfiigt worden soll, ohne 
die Beschwerde zuvor untersucht, und die geistlichen Behorden dartiber 
vernommen zu haben. Bey peinlichen Fallen sollen die Ordinariate 
allezeit von dem Erfolge der Untersuchung in Kenntniss gesezt werden, 
um darnach auch von ihre Seite gegen die Person des Verbrechers, in 
Beziehung auf seine geistlichen Verhaltnisse, das Geeigne e verfiigen 
zu konnen. Eben so erwartet man von den Ordinariaten, diss sie den 
weltlichen Landesstellen die Disziplinar-Vergehen, und ihre Bestrafung 
anzeigen werden... .” Regierungsblatt, 23 May, 1804, p. 500, et Seq., 
“Verordnung: die Verhaltnisse zur geistlichen Gewalt betr.,” 7 May, 
1804. 

2 Ibid., 14 Jun., 1809, p. 897, et seq., “ Edikt uber die aussern Rechts- 


” 


Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des K6nigreichs Baiern .. . ,” 24 March, 
1809, §§ 76, 79 and 80. 


>“ Nachdem das Ftirstenthum Regensburg mit Unserm Konigreiche 
vereinigt worden, so erklaren Wir hiemit die geistliche Gerichtsbarkeit, 
so weit sich dieselbe auf biirgerliche Handlungen und Verhaltnisse 
bezieht, und jeden privilegirten Gerichtsstand der geistlichen Personen 
fiir erloschen und aufgehoben.” Ddllinger, Sammlung, Baterische 
V erordnungen, vol. 8, th. i, pp. 123-124, “ Die geistliche Gerichtsbarkeit 
in dem ehemaligen Fiirstenthume Regetisburg betr.,” 30 Aug., 1810. 


303 | INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 303 


matrimonial causes of Catholics and the separation of the 
bodies and goods of Catholics, were decided by the eccle- 
siastical tribunals, but the secular judges took cognizance of 
all that related directly or indirectly to the civil effects of 
marriage, and of actions relative to betrothals.* 

The government evidently had little difficulty in broad- 
ening its jurisdiction at the expense of the ecclesiastical 
authorities. The ordinance of 22 April, 1806, which as- 
serted that various ecclesiastical officials were still issuing 
orders in civil suits of the clergy and appropriating for 
themselves jurisdiction over such cases,? seems to have 
been the only complaint made by the government against the 
spiritual authorities. By the end of the Napoleonic period 
the opposition of the bishops to the policy of the Bavarian 
government must have ceased entirely, since the bishops of 
Eichstaedt and Passau and the archbishop of Ratisbon were 


the only Bavarian bishops who survived the Napoleonic 
period.® 


1“ Tes causes matrimoniales, les séparations de corps et de biens des 
Catholiques, appartenoient aux tribunaux ecclésiastiques, mais les juges 
séculiers prenoient connoissance de tout ce qui directement ou indirecte- 
ment tenoit aux effets civils du mariage, regardé comme contrat et des 
proces relatifs aux fiangailles.’ Montgelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die 
annere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 144. 


2“ Da nun verschiedene geistliche Behorde noch immer fortfahren, 
Verftigungen in biirgerlichen Personal-Klagsachen der Geistlichen zu 
erlassen, sich die Entscheidung derselben zuzueignen, und den konig- 
lichen Unterthanen zwecklose Kosten zu veranlassen, so sieht die unter- 
zeichnete konigliche Landes-Direktion sich verpflichtet, die aller- 
gnadigsten Verordnungen im Betreffe des geistlichen Gerichtsstandes in 
Erinnerung zu bringen.” Regierungsblatt, 23 Apr., 1806, p. 148, 
“Verordnung: die Gerichtsbarkeit iiber die geistliche Personen betr.,” 
22 Apr., 1806. 

3 “Tis n’existoient que deux évéques, celui d’Eichstaedt et de Passau, 
et un archeveque, .. . [au 2 février 1817].” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 143. 
The archbishop of Salzburg, as has already been explained, retired to 
his family estates in Bohemia after the secularizations of 1802 and 1803. 


304 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [304 


In two respects the clergy were not put on an exact 
equality with the other subjects of the state. They received 
complete exemption from military service and some slight 
exemption from taxation. The subject of the military ser- 
vice of the clergy seems to have been mentioned for the 
first time in an ordinance of 6 July, 1809, concerning the 
establishment of a national guard. By this measure em- 
ployees of the state, physicians and the clergy were ex- 
empted from taking part in the actual military service.* By 
an ordinance of 25 July, 1800, the parish priests and other 
beneficed clergymen engaged in the care of souls were freed 
from contributing to the support of the national guard.* In 
the conscription law of 1812, Catholic theological students, 
who had been permitted to receive ordination to the higher 
orders of the priesthood and Protestants accepted as candi- 
dates for the pastoral office were exempted from military 
service.* In an ordinance of 22 May, 1814, the clergy of 


1“... Da aber die Staatsdiener, Aerzte und Geistlichen durch die 
nicht minder wichtigen Geschafte ihres Berufes grossentheils gehindert 
sind, an dem wirklichen Dienste Antheil zu nehmen, so soll es denselben 
gestattet seyn, die sie trefenden Dienste durch andere eingereihete 
National-Gardisten versehen zu lassen.” Regierungsblatt, 12 July, 1809, 
p. 1003, et seq., “Organische Verordnung iiber die Einrichtung einer 
National Garde.,” 6 July, 1809. 

2“ (3) die Pfarrer und tibrigen bepfriindeten, wirklich mit der 
Seelsorge beschaftigen Geistlichen sind von der Leistung der Beitrage 
befreit zu halten; ...” Jbid., 2 Aug., 1809, pp. 1193-1194, “ Verord- 
nung: die Theilnahme der Geistlichen an der National Garde betr.,” 25 
July, 1809. 

3 “858. (c) Eben dasselbe gilt bei denjenigen, welche sich in einem 
geistlichen Seminar befinden, um sich fiir den geistlichen Stand aus 
zubilden. 

Wird es den darin befindlichen Katholiken gestattet, die hohern 
Weihen zu empfangen, und werden die Protestanten als Pfarramts- 
Kandidaten aufgenommen, um zu Ordination nach, der eingefiihrten 
Kirchenordnung zugelassen zu werden, so wird ihnen ebenfalls die 
Entlassung aus der Militarpflichtigkeit bewilliget.” Regierungsblatt, 8 
Apr., 1812, p. 593, et seq., “ Verordnung: Konscriptions-Gesez.,” 29 
Mar., 1812. 


eo 


305 | INTERVENTION OF THE GOVERNMENT 305 


all the religious confessions were definitely forbidden to 
enter the army.’ 

By decrees dated 19 June, 1810, 2 January, 1811, and 3 
July, 1812, the government exempted the incomes of parish 
priests with incomes yielding less than six hundred florins, 
and the incomes of other beneficed clergymen when their 
incomes yielded less than four hundred florins, from both 
direct and communal taxation.” By a proclamation of 29 
May, 1812, the Protestant clergymen with incomes of eight 
hundred florins or less were exempted from taxation.* The 
reason for this action of the government was the advance in 
prices which had brought the Protestant clergymen with 
their numerous families almost to the state of mendicancy.* 


1“ y, Keine Geistlichen Unseres Konigreiches, ohne Unterschied der 
christlichen Confessionen, soll gestattet werden, sich in ein Militarcorps 
einreihen zu lassen, und personlichen Waffendienst zu leisten. 

“si. Keiner soll zu einer personellen Substitution oder zu irgend einer 
Reluition jenes Dienstes in Geld gehalten sein.” Ddllinger, Sammlung, 
Baierische Verordnungen, vol. 8, pt. i, p. 179, “Die Exemption der 
Geistlichen vom pers6nlichen Militardienste und von der Reluition der- 
selben betr.,” 22 May, 1814. 


2“ Le gouvernement eleva jusqu’a six cents florins les portions con- 
erues qui jusqu’ici n’avoient été que 300 florins et exempta les dites 
portions congrues de tout impot direct et charges communales par 
décrets du 19 juin 1810, 2 janvier 1811, 3 juillet 1812.” Montgelas, op. 
ett, p. 134. 

3“ (1) Die wunverehlichten protestantischen Geistlichen sind den 
Katholischen gleich zu halten, und muss denselben eine Kongrua von 
600 fl. respektive 400 fl. frei bleiben. 

(2) Bei den verheuratheten Geistlichen soll diese Kongrua auf 800 fl. 
fiir die Pfarrer, und auf 600 fl. fiir jene, welche den katholischen 
Benefiziaten gleich zu achten sind, erhoht werden.” Regierungsblatt, 
17 Jun., 1812, p. 904, et seq., “ Bekanntmachung: die Besteuerung der 
protestantischen Geistlichkeit betr.,” 29 May, 1812. 


4“ Cette mesure amenée par l’augmentation progressive du prix des 
choses étoit également juste et nécessaire. I1 falloit mettre les pasteurs 
en état d’exister avec décence, si on vouloit que leur ministére fut 
respecté; les plaintes des ministres protestans reduits presqu’a mendi- 
cité avec leur nombreuses familles l’appeloient d’ailleurs depuis long- 
temps.” Montgelas, op. cit., p. 134. 


Hs f \ \ 


Woe Mi 
: iB Pi 
area) oh 








Mey tse 


Dir Lee A) oe 
Oe ely eae 
Pate deai tet th 










1) } 
WW \ 


Yh di 


wis } 
ni 
} 
; 


Uae i } : Ais i ] Ay} Wy) ii, ay Ms WPAN ie aN i . 
ee MA Dea eH hes %, ¢ » Pit aT} Diya: y t ‘4 pes Wd) ‘ y, I j { MP fis t ‘ - i ‘ y wan aK 
WAS ; i an eT aa hue ah a Naeger un Hae rm ee { Ye eee 


a! 
An 
na Tt aed 
it ai 
eed 


PART III 
fate rN VANeEN TD EPERCTS OF THE. RE- 
Pwo ory POLLOWERD BY THE 


BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT DURING 
DHE NAPOLEONIC PERIOD 





CEEAT TR iT 
RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN BAVARIA AFTER I815 


THE rights and privileges which had been acquired, grad- 
ually, by non-Catholics in Bavaria during the Napoleonic 
period were retained by them after 1815, and in most cases 
these rights and privileges were again guaranteed to them 
in important constitutional documents. The first of these 
documents, in point of time, was the constitution of the 
German Confederation, which was signed at Vienna, 8 June, 
1815. Article XVI of this constitution definitely stipulated 
that, in the lands and territories of the Confederation, the 
religious differences of Christians could not form the basis 
for discrimination in regard to their enjoyment of civil and 
political rights. The Jews, on the other hand, were merely 
promised that the diet of the Confederation would take up 
for consideration the means of effecting an improvement of 
the civil position of the Jews in Germany, so that in partic- 
ular the enjoyment of civil rights might be provided and 
assured them in return for their assumption of all civil 
duties in the states of the Confederation.’ 


1“ Die Verschiedenheit der Christlichen Religionsparteyen kann in 
den Landern und Gebieten des Deutschen Bundes keinen Unterschied in 
dem Genuss der btirgerlichen und politischen Rechte begriinden. 

Die Bundesversammlung wird in Berathung ziehen, wie auf eine 
moglichst ubereinstimmende Weise die birgerliche Verbesserung der 
Bekenner des jiidischen Glaubens in Deutschland zu bewirken sey, und 
wie insonderheit denselben der Genuss der btirgerlichen Rechte gegen 
die Uebernahme aller Biirgerpflichten in den Bundesstaaten verschaft 
und gesichert werden kénne. Jedoch werden den Bekennern dieses 
Glaubens bis dahin die von den einzelnen Bundesstaaten bereits ein- 
gerdumten Rechte erhalten.” Art. xvi, Martens, Nouveau recueil des 


traités, vol. 2, pp. 353-367. 
309] 309 


310 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [310 


As far as the position of non-Catholics was concerned, 
the Bavarian constitution of 26 May, 1818, was in itself a 
document of much less importance than two documents 
which were issued as supplements to the constitution. The 
principle of freedom of conscience, however, was confirmed 
in two different places in the constitution,’ and the three 
publicly accepted Christian churches were again guaranteed 
full equality in regard to civil and political rights. The 
members of non-Christian religions, on the contrary, were 
to continue to enjoy only such civic rights as had been con- 
ceded to them in the organic edicts which had established 
their position in political society.* The two publicly ac- 
cepted Protestant churches, moreover, were definitely as- 
signed representation in the two chambers of the Landtag, 
the legislative body created by the constitution. The presi- 
dent of the Protestant General Consistorium was to have a 
seat in the upper chamber,* and one-eighth of the represen- 


1“ Rreyheit der Gewissen, und gewissenhafte Scheidung und Schit- 
zung dessen, was des Staates und der Kirche ist; . . . . Baiern!—Dies 
sind die Grundziige der aus Unserm freyen Entschlusse euch gegeben 
Verfassung. ...” Gesetzblatt fiir das Kénigreich Baiern, 6 Jun., 1818, 
p. 102, “ Verfassungs-Urkunde des Konigreichs, Baiern.” 

“89. Jedem Einwohner des ‘Reichs wird vollkommene Gewissens- 
Freyheit gesichert. .. .” Ibid., p. 117. 


Die in dem K6nigreiche bestehenden drey christlichen Kirchen-Gesell- 
schaften geniessen gleiche btirgerliche und politische Rechte. 

Die nicht christlichen Glaubens-Genossen haben zwar vollkommene 
Gewissens-Freyheit; sie erhalten aber an den staatsbirgerlichen Rechten 
nur in dem Maase einen Antheil,—wie ihnen derselbe in den organischen 
Edicten tiber ihre Aufnahme in die ‘Staats-Gesellschaft zugesichert ist.” 
Ibid. 


3 “82, Die Kammer der Reichs-Rathe ist zusammengesetzt aus... . 

(5) ... dem jedesmaligen Prasidenten des protestantischen General- 
Consistoriums; ... Jbid., p. 121, “ Verfassungs-Urkunde des Konig- 
reichs, Baiern, Titel vi.” 


BI] RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN BAVARIA 311 


tatives of the lower chamber were to be selected from the 
Catholic and Protestant clergy.* 

The second supplement of the constitution of 1818, which 
defined the rights of the inhabitants of the state in relation 
to religious and ecclesiastical societies, was almost identical 
in form and language with the organic religious edict of 24 
March, 1809. The provisions of the edict of 1809 in regard 
to freedom of conscience,? freedom from compulsion in 
regard to matters of faith and religion, private devotion,® 
secret gatherings under the pretext of private devotion,* 
and the necessity for obtaining the express consent of the 
government for the uniting of several families for the prac- 
tice of their religion,” were repeated in the law of 1818 in 
exactly the same language. The two sections of the earlier 
ordinance, however, in regard to sectarians who withdrew 
themselves from any of the duties of citizenship were en- 
tirely omitted.° The sections of the earlier edict in regard 
to choice of religious party were incorporated in the later 


1“$7. Die Zweyte Kammer der Stande-Versammlung bildet sich.... 
(c) aus Geistlichen der Katholischen und protestantischen Kirche; 
Gesetzblatt fiir das Kénigreich Baiern, 6 Jun., 1818, p. 123, et seq., 
“ Verfassung-Urkunde des Konigreichs Baiern, Titel vi.” 
“So. Von der auf solche Art bestimmten Zahl stellt... .. 
(b) die Klasse der Geistlichen der Katholischen und protestantischen 
Kirche ein Achttheil; ...” Jbid. 


2 [bid., 17 Jun., 1818, p. 140, et seq., “ Edict tther die aussern Rechts- 
Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konigreichs Baiern, in Beziehung auf 
Religion und kirchliche Gesellschaften,” Zweyte Beylage zur Ver- 
fassungs-Urkunde des Reichs, Abschnitt i, § 1, 26 May, 1818. 

3 [bid., § 2. 

4 Ibid., § 4. 

5 Ibid., § 3. 

6 Regierungsblatt, 14 Jun., 1809, p. 807, et seq., “ Edikt tiber die aus- 


seren Rechtsverhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konigreichs Baiern ... .,” 
$§ 2 and 3, 24 Mar., 1809. 


212 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [312 


edict without any change whatsoever. The same thing was 
true in regard to most of the sections of the two edicts 
which dealt with the religious situation of the children of 
parents belonging to different churches.* The later edict, 
however, modified in some respects the provisions of the 
earlier edict in regard to the religious education of the chil- 
dren when one of the parents adopted the religion of the 
other parent. When such a change of religious allegiance 
took place, and the religious education of the children was 
not regulated by a marriage contract, the children were to be 
educated in the religion of the parents, unless they had 
already been taken into a church of another confession 
through confirmation or communion.* The section of the 
earlier edict, moreover, which specifically confirmed to the 
children the right to choose their church after they had 
reached the age of twenty-one, was omitted in the edict of 
1818." 

The Catholic, Lutheran and Reformed Churches were 
again recognized by law as the publicly accepted churches of 
the state.” The sections of the ordinance of 1818 which 


1 Gesetzblatt fiir das Kénigreich Baiern, 17 Jun., 1818, p. 149, et seq., 
‘“Edikt tiber die 4ussern Rechts-Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konig- 


reichs Baiern. .. .” Abschnitt i, Capitel 2, 26 May, 1818. 
*Ibid., Capitel 3. 
3“... geht aber ein Ehegatte zur Religion des andern tiber, und die 


Ehe hort dadurch auf, gemischt zu seyn, so folgen die Kinder der nun 
gleichen Religion ihrer Eltern, ausgenommen sie waren—dem beste- 
henden Ehevertrag gemass—durch die Confirmation oder Communion 
bereits in die Kirche einer andern Confession aufgenommen, in welchem 
Falle sie bis zum erlangten Unterscheidungs-Jahre darin zu belassen 
sind.” Ibid., § 18. 

* Regierungsblatt, 14 Jun., 1800, p. 807, et seq., “ Edikt tiber die aus- 
seren Rechts-Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konigreichs Baiern . . .,” 
Abschnitt i, Kapitel 3, § 27, 24 Mar., 1809. 

°“Die in dem Konigreiche bestehenden drey christlichen Glaubens- 
Confessionen sind als Offentliche Kirchen-Gesellschaften mit gleichen 


313 | RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN BAVARIA on 


dealt with the position of non-Catholic individuals and soci- 
eties,* the rights and privileges of accepted ecclesiastical 
societies,” and of the relations of such societies to each 
other,* were likewise practically identical with the sections 
of the ordinance of 1809 which dealt with the same matters. 
The government which was to be set up for the two pub- 
licly accepted Protestant churches was defined in the second 
appendix to section 103 of the supplement to the constitu- 
tion of 1818, which has just been described. The chief 
organ of government was to be an Ober-Consistorium, com- 
posed of a president and five councillors. This body was to 
be subordinate to the minister of interior, and one of the 
five councillors was to belong to the Reformed Church.* 

In spite of the government’s renewal of the guarantees 
under which the Protestants of Bavaria had been living, 
there are indications that after 1815 there were some 


birgerlichen und politischen Rechten, nach den unten forgenden nahern 
Bestimmungen anerkannt.” Gesetzblatt fiir das Kénigreitch Baiern, 17 
Jun., 1818, p. 140, et seq., “ Edikt iiber die 4ussern Rechts-Verhaltnisse 
der Einwohner des Konigreichs Baiern....” Abschnitt ii, Capitel 1, 
§ 24, 26 May, 1818. 

1 Tbid., §§ 25, 26 und 27. 

2 Tbid., Abschnitt ii, Capitel 2. 

3 Tbid., Abschnitt iv. 

*“81. Das oberste Episcopat und die hervorgehende Leitung der 
Protestantischen innern Kirchen-Angelegenheiten soll kiinftig durch ein 
selbststandiges Ober-Consistorium ausgetibt werden, welches dem Staats- 
Ministerium des Innern unmittelbar untergeordnet ist. 

§2. Dasselbe besteht: 

(a) aus einem Prasidenten des Protestantischen Glaubens-Bekennt- 
nisses ; 

(b) aus vier geistlichen Ober-Consistorialrathen, unter welchen Einer 
der reformirten Religion ist; 

(c) aus einem weltlichen Rathe;... 

Gesetzblatt fiir das Koénigreich Baiern, 22 July, 1818, p. 437, et seq., 
“Edikt iiber die innern Kirchlichen Angelegenheiten der Protestant- 
ischen Gesammt-Gemeinde in dem KoOnigreiche.,” 26 May, 1818. 


” 


314 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [314 


social and political disadvantages in being a Protestant. In 
1819, for example, at a time when the Protestants numbered 
over a million persons and constituted nearly one-third of 
the population of the state, there was not a single Protestant 
among the eight ministers of the central government. Fur- 
thermore, only one of the sixteen Staatsrathen, four of the 
fifteen ambassadors, four of the twenty-six Mimstenal- 
Rdathen, four of the thirty-one Ober-A ppelationsrathen, three 
of the thirteen Appelations-Gerichts-Prasidenten, four of 
the thirteen Kreis-Regierungs-Prisidenten, and one of the 
eleven Appelations-Gerichts-Direktoren were Protestants. 
Among the subordinate servants of the state the dispropor- 
tion was declared to be equally glaring.* 

Since 1818, only one additional church has been recog- 
nized by the government as a publicly accepted religious 
society. The law of 1 July, 1834, extended to the members 
of the different branches of the Greek Orthodox Church the 
same civil and political rights as were enjoyed by the mem- 
bers of the three other churches recognized by the govern- 
ment as publicly accepted churches. The law itself, fur- 
thermore, was declared a fundamental law of the kingdom 


1“ Obgleich Baiern jetzt unter seinen Bewohnern tiber eine Million 
Protestanten zahlte,—diese also fast 4 seiner Bevolkerung ausmachten, 
—und obwohl die Constitution den drei christlichen Confessionen gleiche 
Rechte und Ansprtche auf alle ‘Staatsamter zusprach, gab es doch unter 
den acht Staats-Ministern nicht einen Protestanten. Unten den 16 
Staatsrathen war nur ein Protestant; unter den 15 Gesandten nur 4; 
unter den 26 Ministerialrathen gleichfall nur 4; unter den 31 Ober- 
Appelationsrathen wieder nur 4; unter den 13 Appelations-Gerichts- 
Prasidenten nur 3; unter den 13 Kreis-Regierungs-Prasidenten eben- 
falls nur 4; und unter den 11 Appelations-Gerichts-Direktoren nur I 
Protestant. 

Diese seltsame Erscheinung welche bei den unteren Staatsdiener- 
Klassen fast noch greller als bei den hohen Staatsamtern hervortrat, 
konnte schwerlich auf Rechnung des blossen Zufalls geschrieben wer- 
den... .” G. G. Bredow, Chronik des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, 1810, 
Pp. 326-327. 


Sis | RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN BAVARIA 315 


and was to have the same force as if it were incorporated in 
the constitution.t The number of persons in Bavaria who 
belonged to the Greek Catholic and Russian Orthodox 
Churches, however, was never very large. Even at the 
present time these churches have less than two thousand 
communicants in the state.” 

The policy adopted by the Bavarian. government during 
the Napoleonic period in regard to the Jews did not prove 
to be quite as permanent as the policy adopted by it during 
the same period in regard to non-Catholics. For half a 
century, however, the edict of 10 June, 1813, remained a 
part of the fundamental law of the state, and a serious at- 
tempt to enforce its various provisions seems to have been 
made. 

The peddling and petty huckstering carried on by the 
Jews seems to have made nearly as much trouble after 1815 
as in the years preceding 1815.* The government seems to 


1“ Art. i. Die Bekenner der unirten sowohl, als der nichtunirten 
griechischen Kirche geniessen mit den Bekennern der in dem Ko6nig- 
reiche bereits verfassungsmassig bestehenden drei christlichen Kirchen- 
gesellschaften gleiche birgerliche und politische Rechte. 

Art. ii. Gegenwirtiges Gesetz soll als ein Grundgesetz des Reiches 
angesehen werden; es hat von dem Tage der Bekanntmachung anfan- 
gend dieselbe Kraft, als stiinde es wortlich in der Verfassungs-Urkunde, 
und kann nur in der durch § 7 des Tit. x der Verfassungs-Urkunde 
vorgeschriebenen Art wieder abgedndert werden.” K. Weber, Neu 
Gesetz- und Verordnungen-Sammlung fiir das Konigreich Bayern mit 
Einschluss der Reichsgesetzgebung, 11, 741, ‘Gesetz von 1 Juli 1834 die 
biirgerlichen und politischen ‘Rechte der griechischen Glaubensgenossen 
betr.” 

2 The Statesman’s Year-Book, 1918, p. 937. 

3 Cf. Dollinger, Sammlung, Baterische Verordnungen, vi, 99-100, 
“ Ministerial-Entschliessung: den Hausirhandel der Juden betr.,” 11 
Nov., 1820; ibid., vi, 100-101, ‘‘ Ministerial-Entschliessung: den Hausir- 
handel der Israeliten betr.,” 30 Sept., 1822; ibid., vi, 101-102, “Ministerial- 
Entschliessung: das Hausiren der Juden in den vormaligen Oberdonau- 
kreises betr.,” 1 Apr., 1823; ibid., vi, 102, “ Ministerial-Entschliessung: 
das Hausiren der Juden betr.,” 11 May, 1823; ibid., vi, 103-104, “ Aus- 


316 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [316 


have made considerable progress, nevertheless, in its policy 
of encouraging the Jews to take up other occupations. In 
1821 the number of Jews engaged in peddling was asserted 
to be only two-thirds as large as the number engaged in the 
same occupation in 1817. In spite of this notable reduction, 
the number of licenses to peddle issued by the government 
was two thousand six hundred and five. In other words, 
one-fourth of the ten thousand six hundred and sixty-three 
Jewish families in the state were at least partly supported 
by peddling. Two hundred and fifty-two families, how- 
ever, made their living from agriculture; one hundred and 
sixty-nine families devoted themselves to some branch of 
industry; and eight hundred and thirty-nine Jewish sons 
worked as apprentices or journeymen in trades.* 

The government seems neither to have relaxed the laws 


zug aus dem Abschied fiir den Landrath des Oberdonaukreises vom II 
May, 1830; ibid., vi, 104, “ Auszug aus dem Abschied fiir den Landrath 
des Regenkreises vom 11 May, 1830.” 

“.... Zahlreich vorliegende Berichte gewahren die Ueberzeugung 
.... dass namentlich der jiidische Hausier-Handel in vielen Gegenden 
noch dermal in einer mit den klaren gesetzlichen Bestimmungen der §§ 
15 und 20 des Ediktes tiber die Verhaltnisse der jiidischen Glaubens- 
genossen vom 10 Juni 1813 unvereinbaren Ausdehnung fortbesteht. . . .” 
Ibid., p. 104, et seqg., “ Ministerial-Entschliessung des Innern: den 
Hausierhandel im Allgemeinen und in den Granzcontrollbezirken in- 
besondere btr.,” 20 Jun., 1832. 


1“Bs gab gegenwartig in den baierischen Staaten 10,663 israelitische 
Familien, die eine Seelenzahl von 53,402 Individuen ausmachten. Von 
jenen Familien hatten aber bereits im Jahre 1821 nicht weniger als 252 
ihre Niederlassung auf der Ackerbau begriindet; 169 Familien wid- 
meten sich verschiedenen Gewerben, und 839 Judensohne arbeiteten als 
Lehrlinge oder Gesellen bei Handwerkern, so wie sich auch mehrere 
fiir die Landwirthschaft praktisch ausbilden. Freilich waren bei dem 
allen noch 2605 Hausier-Handels-Patente an Juden ausgegeben worden; 
allein jener als so verderblich verschriebene Hausier-Handel der Juden 
hatte sich doch seit 1817 schon wirklich um ein Drittheil vermindert, 
und die Regierung wachte mit Strenge iiber den genauen Volizug der 
dariiber bestehenden Gesetze.” Bredow, op. cit., 1822, p. 214. 


317] RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN BAVARIA 317 


concerning the settlement and marriage of Jews nor to have 
discriminated against the Jews in enforcing them. The re- 
quests of foreign Jews for permission to settle in the state 
seem to have been regularly refused.t The marriage of 
Bavarian Jews to foreign Jewesses, on the other hand, was 
permitted.” The provisions of the law of Io June, 1813, 
which had for their purpose the restriction of Jewish fami- 
lies to a definite number, seem likewise to have been regu- 
larly enforced. In 1814, for example, a widow, Mendl 
Neustaedter, was apparently given permission to re-marry 
because the number of Jewish families in the city would 
not be increased by the marriage.” In 1828, in contrast, a 


i“. ..nachdem in dem Edicte iiber die jiidischen Glaubensgenossen 
im Reiche vom 10 Juni 1813 die Einwanderung und Niederlassung 
fremder Juden im KoOnigreiche durchaus verboten ist, so kann dem 
Gesuche des Israeliten Salomon Henry, welcher mit dem Orte Auf- 
hausen an Wurtemberg abgetreten wurde, ihm die Erlaubnis, sich in 
Oettingen Ansassig zu machen, nicht willfahrt werden.” Do6llinger, 
Sammlung, Baierische Verordnung, vi, 18, “ Ministerial-Entschliessung 
des Inner: das Gesuch des Salomon Henry von Aufhausen betr.,” 8 
Mar., 1819. 

“Die k. Regierung des Oberdonaukreises K. d. J. empfangt daher 
die mit Bericht vom 6. v. Monats vorgelegten Acten mit dem Auftrage 
zuriuck, den Magistrat der Stadt Augsburg unter Aufhebung seines 
Beschlusses vom 24. September 1833 zu erganzende Instruction und 
gesetzlichen Bescheidung des Ansassigmachungsgesuches des u. s. w. 
Obermaier geeignet anzuweisen.” Jbid., vi, 17, “ Allerhochste Ent- 
schliessung: die Ansassigmachung des Israeliten Karl Obermayer von 
Augsburg iiber die Matrikelzahl betr.,” 12 Mar., 1835. 


2“ Tndem Wir im § 11 Unsers Edicts vom 10 Junius 1813 die Ein- 
wandrungen und Niederlassungen fremder Juden in Unserm KoOnig- 
reiche verboten, war es keineswegs Unsere Absicht, auch die Vereh- 
lichungen solcher inlandischen Juden, welche bereits ansassig sind, oder 
die Ansadssigkeit vorschriftsmassig erlangen, mit auswartigen Jidinen, 
die nicht selbststandig, sondern nur in Verbindung mit ihren Ehe- 
mannern eine Familie bilden, zu untersagen. .. .” Ibid., vi, 17-18, “ Die 
Hierathen auswartiger Jiidinen nach Bayern betr.,” 1 Oct., 1816, 


3“*Da durch die beabsichtigte Wiederverehelichung der Judenwittwe 
Mendel Neustidter die Zahl der bereits bestehenden und castrirten 


318 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [318 


Jew was denied permission to settle because the number of 
Jewish families would be increased by the settlement.* As 
a result of the government’s strict enforcement of the sec- 
tions of the edict regulating the marriage and settlement of 
the Jews, one-half of the Jewish youth of Bavaria are re- 
ported to have emigrated to the United States.’ 

Though the Jews of Bavaria seem to have been dissatis- 
fied with the edict of 10 June, 1813, from the very first,° 
they had to wait until 1861 for an important modification 
of the laws under which they lived. In that year the Bava- 
rian “andtag abolished all restrictions with regard to their 
residence and occupations.* In 1863 some slight concessions 


Judenfamilien hiesiger Stadt nicht vermehrt wird; so hat das General- 
Commissariat des Isarkreises diesen speciellen Fall vorerst . . . zu ent- 
scheiden. ...” Ddollinger, of. cit., vi, 16-17, “ Ministerial-Entschliessung 
(des Innern): die Wiederverehlichung der Judenwittwe Mendl Neu- 
stetter betr.,” 26 Feb., 1814. 


1“ Die Vorstellung des Israeliten Salomon Flesch zu Hainsfarth 
wegen Ansdssigmachung resp. Verliehung der ersten sich erledigenden 
Matrikel-Nummer folgt hierneben sammt Duplicat, unter Hinweisung 
auf die Bestimmungen des Edicts tiber die Verhaltnisse der judischen 
Glaubensgenossen vom 10. Juni 1813 § 13 mit den Bemerken, dass 
Anwartschaften auf Schutzstellen nicht statt finden... .” Jbid., vi, 40, 
“ Ministerial-Entschliessung (des Innern): die Vorstellung des Israel- 
iten Salomon Flesch zu Hainsfarth, wegen Ansdssigmachung resp. Ver- 
leihung der ersten sich erledigenden Matrikel-Nummer betr.,” 29 Jan., 
1828, 

2 Jewish Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 

3“ Ces principes législatifs qu’on s’étoit attaché a combiner avec tant 
de soin ne satisfirent entiérement personne. Les hébreux, surtout les 
plus éclairés d’entre eux, crurent apercevoir dans les restrictions que la 
loi conservoit encore un reste de cet esprit de persécution et d’exclusion 
qui blessoit a la fois leur délicatesse et choquoit leur vanité.” Mont- 
gelas, Denkwiirdigkeiten tiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, p. 
142, 

*“ Dem an Uns gebrachten Gesammtbeschlusse vom 8 Mai d. Js. ent- 
sprechend verordnen Wir mit Gesetzkraft: 

Die gemas der §§ 12, 13 und 18 Absass 1 des Ediktes vom 10 Juni 
1813, die Verhaltnisse der israelitischen Glaubensgenossen betreffend, 


EE 


319] RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN BAVARIA 319 


were made to the Jews in matters of religion. In 1871, 
finally, the federal law of 3 July, 1869,’ which gave equal 
civil and political rights to all inhabitants of the Confedera- 
tion regardless of their religion, was extended to Bavaria.” 
Thenceforth, in consequence, the Jews of Bavaria possessed 
in full the privileges as well as the duties of citizenship. 


riicksichtlich Ansassigmachung und des Gewerbsbetriebes der Israeliten 
in den Provinzen diesseits des Rheines bestehenden Beschrankungen 
sind aufgehoben.” Gesetzblatt fiir das Konigreich Bayern 1861 und 
1862, no. 10, Miinchen, 18 November 1861, “ Abschied fiir den Landtag 
des Konigreichs Bayern,” Abschnitt iii, C. § 15. 

1K. Weber, Gesetz- und Verordnungen Sammlung, vi, 186, “ M. C. v. 
29. Juni 1863, die Verhaltnisse der israelitischen Cultusgemeinden betr.” 


2“ Alle noch bestehenden, aus der Verschiedenheit des religiosen 
Bekenntnisses hergeleiteten Beschrankungen der biirgerlichen und 
staatsbtirgerlichen Rechte werden hiedurch aufgehoben. ...” Bundes- 
Gesetzblatt des Norddeutschen Bundes, 1869, p. 292, “ Gesetz, betreffend 
die Gleichberechtigung der Konfessionen in btirgerlicher und staats- 
biirgerlicher Beziehung, vom 3 Juli 1869.” 

8 Ibid., 1871, p. 87, et seq., “ Gesetz, betreffend die Einfithrung Nord- 
deutscher Bundesgesetze in Baiern, vom 22 April 1871,” §§ 1 and 2. 


CHA PTE Rw xy. 
THE CONCORDAT OF I817 


AT no time during the Napoleonic period did a permanent 
break with the Papacy form a part of the religious policy of 
the Bavarian government. The break which actually oc- 
curred between the two powers, after the secularizations of 
1802 and 1803, was the result of the Bavarian government's 
determination to control henceforth the Catholic hierarchy 
in Bavaria. In 1806, in consequence, the Bavarian ambas- 
sador at Rome was instructed to open negotiations with the 
Papacy for the purpose of effecting an agreement concern- 
ing the organization of the hierarchy in Bavaria, and in 
1807 a series of conferences between della Genga, the Papal 
Nuncio, and commissioners of Bavaria took place and some 
progress was made toward drawing up an agreement. 
Through the advice of the Austrian government, according 
to Montgelas, these negotiations were abruptly broken off 
by the Papacy and no further steps toward the formulation 
of a concordat between the Papacy and the Bavarian govy- 
ernment were taken until the Napoleonic period came to an 
end. The overthrow of Napoleon, however, cleared away 
most of the obstacles to the conclusion of such an agree- 
ment and a concordat was finally drawn up and signed in 
1817 by representatives of the Papacy and the Bavarian 
government. * 


1“Tes réformes ecclésiastiques firent la plus grande sensation sur le 

pape .... le souverain pontife ne voulut ni admettre le principe des 

sécularisations ni relever les voeux d’aucun des religeux qui réclamérent 

de lui cette faveur. .. . Aprés la dissolution du lien germanique en 1806 
320 [320 


321] THE CONCORDAT OF 1817 321 


According to this concordat the Roman Catholic Apostolic 
religion was to be maintained intact in the whole extent of 
Bavaria and in the territories belonging to it, with those 
rights and prerogatives which it ought to enjoy according to 
the divine order and the canon law.’ The episcopal see of 
Freising was to be transferred to Munich and raised to 
metropolitan rank. The boundaries of the bishopric, how- 
ever, were to remain as they had been and the incumbent of 
the office was to bear the title of Archbishop of Munich and 
Freising. The episcopal churches of Augsburg, Passau and 
Regensburg, were to be subordinated to the new Archbishop 
as suffragan churches, and the metropolitan rank of the 
church of Regensburg was to be suppressed. During the 
lifetime of the bishop then in office, however, the bishopric 
of Passau was to enjoy the privilege of exemption from the 
new arrangement. The episcopal church of Bamberg was 


cet important objet fut repris. On envoya des instructions au ministre 
de V. M. a Rome avec ordre d’ouvrir une négociation particuliére pour 
constituer l’ordre hiérarchique du royaume. Elles eurent assez de suc- 
cés, pour le della Genga vint ici en 1807. Les conférences commencé- 
rent entre les commissaires de V. M. et lui... . On étoit déja convenu 
des conditions principales .. . lorsque tout a coup le nonce partit sous 
prétexte que des affaires pressantes et les ordres de sa cour l’appeloient 
a Stuttgart. On eut occasion d’apprendre depuis que ce changement 
subit de résolution avoit été provoqué par le cabinet autrichien 

Ce moment perdu ne se retrouva pas de plusiers années. .... 

Les evénéments ayant rendu la liberté au pape en 1814 et les affaires 
de Europe se trouvant définitivement terminées par le traité de paix 
du 20 novembre 1815, on songea a reprendre les négotiations relatives 
a la reconstruction de l’ordre hiérarchique en Baviére.” Montgelas, 
Denkwiirdigkeiten iiber die innere Staatsverwaltung Bayerns, pp. 135-136. 


oF ep eel \iw 


1“ Articulus i. Religio Catholica Apostolica Romana in toto Bavariae 
Regno terrisque ei subjectis sarta tecta conservabitur cum iis juribus, et 
praerogativis, quibus frui debet ex Dei ordinatione, et canonicis sanc- 
tionibus.” Gesetzblatt fiir das Kénigreich Baiern, 22 July, 1818, p. 397, 
et seq. “Das die innern Katholischen Kirchen-Angelegenheiten im 
Kénigreiche ordende Concordat mit Sr. pabstlichen Heiligkeit Pius 
VIL” Datum Romae die 5 Junii anni 1817. 


Reo RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT Were: 


also to be raised to metropolitan rank, and the episcopal 
churches of Wurzburg, Eichstadt and Speyer were assigned 
to it as suffragan churches. The territory of Aschaffenburg, 
which formerly had belonged to the diocese of Mainz, but 
which belonged in 1817 to the diocese of Regensburg, and 
the portion of the diocese of Fulda situated in Bavaria, were 
to be united with the bishopric of Wurzburg. In a similar 
manner the portion of the diocese of Constance lying in 
Bavaria, as well as the exempt district of Kempten, were to 
be incorporated in the diocese of Augsburg. The Bavarian 
portion of the diocese of Salzburg and the territory of the 
exempt Provostship of Berchtesgaden were to be incor- 
porated partly in the diocese of Passau and partly in the 
diocese of Munich. The bishopric of Chiemsee was abso- 
lutely suppressed and its territory was united to the diocese 
of Munich.* 

The incomes for the support of the archbishops and 
bishops were to be based on property and permanent funds, 


T™“ Art. ii. . . . Sedem Frisingae Monachium transferet, eamque eriget 
in Metropolitanam, quae pro Dioecesi sua habebit Territorium actuale 
Frisingensis Dioecesis; ejus tamen Ecclesiae Antistes, ejusque Succes- 
sores Archiepiscopi Monachii et Frisingae nuncupandi erunt. 

Eidem Antistiti Episcopales Ecclesias Augustanam, Passaviensem, et 
Ratisbonensem praevia Metropoliticae Qualitatis suppressione, in Suf- 
fraganeas assignabit. Antistes tamen Passaviensis Ecclesiae actu vivens 
exemtionis privilegio, quoad vixerit, gaudebit. 

Bambergensem ‘Cathedralem Ecclesiam in Metropolitanam eriget, 
illique in Suffraganeas assignabit Ecclesias Episcopales Herbipolensem, 
Eichstettensem et Spirensem. 

Territorium Aschaffenburgense olim ad Moguntinam, nunc ad Ratis- 
bonensem Dioecesum pertinens, et partem Bavaricam Fuldensis Dioecesis 
Herbipolensi Dioecesi adjunget. 

Partem autem Bavaricam Constantiensis Dioecesis cum exempto 
territorio Campidunensi Augustanae Dioecesi uniet. 

Simili Modo partem Bavaricam Dioecesis Salisburgensis et terri- 
torium exemptae Praepositurae Berchtolgadensis partim Monacensi 
Dioecesi uniet, cui quidem Dioecesi, praevia suppressione Sedis Chi- 
emsis, hujus quoque Ecclesiae Diocesim assignabit.” Gesetzblatt fiir das 
Konigreich Baiern, 22 July, 1818, p. 397, et seq. 


323 | THE CONCORDAT OF 1817 323 


which were to be handed over to the bishops and archbishops 
to be freely adminisered by them. These funds and prop- 
erties, furthermore, were never to be alienated or trans- 
formed into money payments. During vacancies in the 
archiepiscopal and episcopal sees the dignitaries, canons, pre- 
bends or vicars were to raise and preserve the amount of 
these incomes for the benefit of the churches concerned.’ 
The king, moreover, with the advice of the archbishops and 
bishops, was to provide adequately endowed houses in which 
sick and aged deserving clergymen could find a refuge and 
support.” 

The king promised, furthermore, in consideration of the 
advantages which the religious orders had brought and 
could still bring to the ‘Church and the state, and to give to 
his holiness a proof of his highness’ zeal, to permit some 
monasteries and convents for the education of the young ir 
religion and science or for the care of the sick to be re- 
stored with a suitable endowment.*® 


1“ Art. iv. Redditus Mensarum Archiepiscopalium in bonis fundique 
stabilibus liberae Archiepiscoporum et Episcoporum administratione tra- 
dendis constituentur. 

Quorum omnium reddituum summae salvae semper et integrae con- 
servandae erunt, et bona fundique, ex quibus provenient, nec distrahi, 
nec in pensiones mutari poterunt. Tempore autem vacationis Archi- 
episcopalium et Episcopalium Sedium, Dignitatum, Canonicatuum, Prae- 
bendarum seu Vicariatuum, praedictae reddituum summae in utilitatem 
respectivarum Ecclesiarum percipiendae et conservandae erunt.” Ibid. 


2“ Art. vi. Majestas Sua Regia, collatis cum Archiepiscopis et Epis- 
copis consiliis, assignabit pariter cum sufficienti dote domum, in qua 
infirmi ac senes Clerici benemeriti solamen et asylum reperiant.” Jbid. 


*“ Art, vii. Insuper Majestas Sua considerans, quot utilitates Ecclesia 
atque ipse Status a Religiosis Ordinibus preceperint, ac precipere in 
posterum possint, et ut promptam suam erga Sanctam Sedem volun- 
tatem probet, aliqua Monasticorum Ordinum utriusque Sexus Coenobia 
ad instituendem in Religione et Litteris juventutem, et in Parochorum 
subsidium, aut pro cura infirmorum, inito cum Sancta Sede consilio, 
cum convenienti dotatione instaurari curabit.” Gesetzblatt fiir das 
Kénigreich Baiern, 22 July, 1818, p. 397, et seq. 


324 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [324 


The property of the seminaries, parishes, benefices, church 
buildings and all other church foundations was to be main- 
tained for all time undiminished, and it was neither to be 
alienated nor transformed into pensions. The Church was 
to have the right also to gain new possessions. Such new 
possessions, furthermore, were to have the same rights as 
other church property.* 

In consideration of the advantages arising from the con- 
cordat for the affairs of the church and religion, his holiness 
promised to bestow forever on his majesty, King Maximil- 
ian Joseph, and his Catholic successors, through apostolic 
letters which were to be made out immediately after the 
ratification of the concordat, permission to nominate worthy 
and suitable ecclesiastics, who possessed the characteristics 
required by the principles of the Canon Law, to the vacant 
archiepiscopal and episcopal sees. His holiness was then to ° 
invest them with office according to the usual forms. Before 
their investiture, however, the nominees of the king were 
not to interfere in any way with the conduct or administra- 
tion of the churches to which they might be named. The 
annates and chancellory taxes were to be established anew 
on the basis of the yearly income of each bishop.* His Holli- 


1“ Art. viii. ‘“ Bona Seminariorum, Parochiarum, Beneficiorum, Fabri- 
carum, omniumque aliarum Ecclesiasticarum fundationum semper et 
integre conservanda erunt, nec distrahi, nec in pensiones mutari po- 
terunt. Ecclesia insuper jus habebit, novas acquirendi possessiones, et 
quidquid de novo acquisieret, faciet suum, et censebitur eodem jure ac 
veteres fundationes Ecclesiasticae. .. .” Geseizblatt fiir das Komg- 
reich Baiern, 22 July, 1818, p. 397, et seq. 

2“ Art. ix. Sanctitas Sua, attenta utilitate, quae ex hac Conventione 
manat in ea, quae ad res Ecclesiae et Religionis pertinent, Majestati 
Regis Maximiliani Josephi, ejusque Successoribus Catholicis per Lit- 
teras Apostolicas statim post ratificationem praesentis ‘Conventionis 
expediendas in perpetuum concedet Indultum nominandi ad vacantes 
Archiepiscopales et Episcopales Ecclesias Regni Bavarici dignos et 
idoneos Ecclesiasticos Viros iis dotibus praeditos, quas Sacri Canones 
requirunt. Talibus autem Viris Sanctitas Sua Canonicam dabit Insti- 


325 | THE CONCORDAT OF 1817 325 


ness was to confer the provostships at both the archiepis- 
copal and episcopal churches. The king, on the other hand, 
was to nominate the deans and, during the six months of 
the popes, the canons. In three of the remaining six months 
of the year the archbishops and bishops, and in the other 
three months the chapters of the archiepiscopal and epis- 
copal churches, were to nominate the canons. Only natives 
of the state, however, could be nominated to the chapters 
of the archiepiscopal and episcopal churches. The vicar- 
ships at the metropolitan and cathedral churches were to be 
bestowed at the will of the archbishops and bishops. The 
dignitaries, canons, and all beneficiaries under obligations in 
the matter of residence were forbidden to hold more than 
one benefice at a time. They were required, moreover, to 
observe the regulations concerning residence. The king, 
furthermore, was to have the right to present to all the 
parishes, curacies and simple benefices that his ancestors, 
the dukes and electors, had presented to. He was also to 


tutionem juxta formas consuetas. Priusquam vero eam obtinuerint, 
regimini seu administrationi Ecclesiarum respectivarum, ad quas desig- 
nati sunt, nullo modo sese immiscere poterunt. Annatarum vero et 
Cancellariae taxae proportionabiliter ad unius cujusque Mensae annuos 
redditus de novo statuentur.” Gesetzblatt fiir das Kénigreich Baiern, 
22 July, 1818, p. 397, et seq. 

1“ Art. x. Praeposituras tam in Metropolitanis quam in Cathedralibus 
Ecclesiis conferet Sanctitas Sua; ad Decanatus nominabit Regia Ma- 
jestas, quae etiam ad Canonicatus in sex mensibus Apostoliciis sive 
Papalibus nominabit. Quoad alios autem sex menses, in eorum tribus 
Archiepiscopus et Episcopus, in reliquis vero tribus Capitulum nomi- 
nabit. 

In Capitula Ecclesiarum tam Metropolitanarum quam Cathedralium 
in posterum alii non admittentur, quam indigeni qui praeter qualitates a 
Sacro Concilio Tridentino requisitas .... versati sint. ... Vicariatus 
vero in iisdem Metropolitanis et Cathedralibus Ecclesiis libere ab Archi- 
episcopo vel Episcopo conferentur..... 

Dignitates, Canonici, et Beneficiati omnes residentiales uti a plurali- 
tate Beneficiorum et Praebendarum juxta Sacros Canones prohibentur, 
ita ad residentiam secundum eorum ‘Canonum rigorem, salva semper 
Sedis Apostolicae auctoritate adstringuntur.” Ibid. 


326 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [326 


have the right to present to all the benefices to which eccle- 
Siastical corporations no longer existing had had the right 
to present. The subjects of the elector, likewise, who were 
legally in possession of rights of patronage, were to present 
to parishes, curacies and benefices under their patronage. 
When parishes and curacies were conferred by patrons, the 
archbishops and bishops were to invest canonically the eccle- 
siastics presented, after a preliminary testing of their 
knowledge and morals, if they possessed the required qual- 
ities. The presentations to benefices, moreover, were to take 
place within the period of time prescribed by the Canon Law 
or they would be bestowed by the archbishops and bishops. 
All other parishes and curacies and benefices, which the 
former bishops of the eight churches had presented to, were 
to be presented at will by the archbishops and bishops to 
persons accepted by the king.’ 

In managing their dioceses the archbishops and bishops 
were authorized to exercise all the powers which, in accord- 


1 “Art xi. Rex Bavariae ad ea Beneficia tam Parochialia, quam Curata 
ac Simplicia praesentabit, ad quae ex legitimo jure patronatus sive per 
dotationem, sive per fundationem, sive per constructionem acquisito ejus 
antecessores Duces et Electores praesentabant. 

Praeterea Majestas Sua praesentabit ad ea Beneficia, ad quae Cor- 
porationes Ecclesiasticae actu non existentes praesentabant. 

Subditi Majestatis Suae, qui jure patronatus legitime, ut supra, gau- 
dent, ad Beneficia respectiva tam Parochialia quam Curata, ac Simplicia 
hujusmodi juri patronatus subjecta praesentabunt. 

Archiepiscopi vero et Episcopi praesentatis debita requisita haben- 
tibus, praemisso circa doctrinam et mores examine ab ipsis Ordinariis 
instituendo, si de Parochialibus, aut de Curatis Beneficiis agatur, 
Canonicam dabunt Institutem. 

Praesentio autem ad omnia ista Beneficia intra tempus a Canonibus 
praescriptum fiet, sects ea libere ab Archiepiscopis et Episcopis Con- 
ferentur. 

Reliqua ero Beneficia omnia tam Parochialia, quam Curata, ac Sim- 
plicia, quae antecessores Antistites octo Ecclesiarum Regni Bavariae 
conferebant, libere ab Archiepiscopis et Episcopis personis Majestati 
Suae gratis conferentur.” Gesetzblatt fiir das Kémgreich Baiern, 22 
July, 1818, p. 397, et seq. 


B27) THE CONCORDAT) OF 1817 ane 


ance with the church discipline confirmed by the Holy See, 
belonged to them by reason of their pastoral office by virtue 
of the declaration or command of the Canon Law. In par- 
ticular they were authorized to appoint members of the 
clergy, whom they found suitable for such offices, as vicars, 
councillors and assistants in the administration. They were 
authorized, likewise, to receive into the clerical order, and 
to advance to the higher orders, those whom they consid- 
ered necessary and useful, if such persons had passed be- 
forehand the examination, which was to be taken in the 
presence of the archbishops and bishops with the codpera- 
tion of the Synodal examiners. Those persons, on the con- 
trary, who were found by the archbishops and bishops to be 
unworthy were to be prevented from receiving consecration. 
Ecclesiastical matters, and in particular marriage cases, 
which according to canon 12 of session 24 of the holy 
Council of Trent belonged to the ecclesiastical judge, were 
to be handled and decided by the ecclesiastical courts. The 
clearly secular concerns of the clergy, such as contracts, 
school affairs and matters connected with inheritance, were 
to be subject to the jurisdiction of the secular courts. The 
bishops and archbishops, furthermore, were authorized to 
employ the censures of the Church against members of the 
clergy who deserved punishment, or against members of the 
clergy who, while they were not honorable members of the 
clergy, still wore the dress becoming to their order and dig- 
nity; to inflict, with the reserve of the canonical recourse. 
the punishments stipulated by the Council of Trent or other 
punishments which appeared appropriate to the circum- 
stances; and to remove the clergy to seminaries or other 
houses set apart for that purpose. They were also to em- 
ploy the censures of the Church in the same way against 
those of the faithful who made themselves guilty of infring- 
ing the principles of the Church or the holy canons. The 


328 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [328 


archbishops and bishops, furthermore, were accorded the 
right of announcing freely to the clergy and people of their 
dioceses their instructions and ordinances in ecclesiastical 
matters. In addition, the communication of the bishops, 
the clergy and the laity, with the Holy See, in clerical and 
ecclesiastical matters was to remain entirely free. The 
bishops and archbishops, also, were authorized, in coopera- 
tion with the king, to erect, divide and unite parishes. They 
were authorized, likewise, to prescribe public prayers and 
other pious customs, provided that the welfare of the Church 
or the people demanded them.’ 


1“ Art. xii. Pro regimine Dioecesum Archiepiscopis et Episcopis id 
omne exercere liberum erit, quod in vim pastoralis eorum ministerii 
sive ex declaratione, sive ex dispositione Sacrorum Canonum secundum 
praesentem et a Sancta Sede adprobatam Ecclesiae disciplinam competit, 
ac praesertim : 

(a) Vicarios, Consiliarios, et Adjutores administrationis suae consti- 
tuere Ecclesiasticos quoscumque quos ad praedicta officia idoneos judi- 
caverint ; 

(b) ad statum ‘Clericalem assumere, et approbatis a Sacris Canonibus 
titulis ad Ordines etiam majores, praevio examine ab ipsis Archiepis- 
copis et Episcopis aut eorum Vicariis cum Examinatoribus Synoda- 
libus instituendo, promovere, quos necessarios aut utiles suis Dioecesibus 
judicaverint, et e contrario, quos indignos censuerint, a stsceptione 
Ordinum arcere, quin ab ullo quovis obtentu impediri queant; 

(c) ‘Causas Ecclesiasticas atque in primis causas Matrimoniales, quae 
juxta Canonem 12. sess. 24. Sacri Concilii Tridentini ad Judices Eccle- 
siasticos spectant, in Foro eorum cognoscere, ac de iis sententiam ferre, 
exceptis causis mere civilibus Clericorum, exempli gratia, contractuum, 
debitorum, haereditatum, quas Laici Judices cognoscent et definient; 

(d) In Clericos reprehensione dignos aut honestum Clericalem habi- 
tum eorum Ordini, et dignitati congruentem non deferentes, poenas a 
Sacro Concilio Tridentino statutas, aliasque quas convenientes judi- 
caverunt, salvo Canonico recursu, infligere, eosque in Seminariis aut 
dominibus ad id destinandis custodire: censuris quosque animadvertere 
in quoscumque fideles Ecclesiasticarum Legum et Sacrorum Canonum 
transgressores ; 

(e) Cum Clero et Populo Diocesano pro munere officii Pastoralis 
communicare, suasque Instructiones, et ordinationes de rebus Eccle- 
siasticis libere publicare; praeterea Episcoporum, ‘Cleri et Populi Com- 


3209] THE CONCORDAT OF 1817 3209 


In case the archbishops and bishops informed the gov- 
ernment that books had been printed or introduced into the 
kingdom of which the contents were contrary to the faith, 
good morals or church discipline, the government was to 
take care to hinder in the legal manner their distribution.* 

The archbishops and bishops were required by the con- 
cordat to take an oath of allegiance and loyalty to his 
majesty the king. They were to swear not to carry on a 
correspondence or to take part in any meeting or to enter 
into any suspicious organization, either domestic or foreign, 
which could be injurious to the public peace; and to report 
to his majesty anything disadvantageous to the state which 
came within their knowledge.’ 

All other matters which concerned ecclesiastical persons 
and property, and of which no mention was made in the 
concordat itself, were to be settled in accordance with the 
accepted principles of the Church.* Both of the contracting 


municatio cum sancta Sede in rebus spiritualibus et negotiis Ecclesias- 
ticis prorsus libera erit; 

(f) Collatis cum Regia Majestate, praesertim pro convenienti reddi- 
tuum assignatione, consilius, Parochias erigere dividere vel unire; 

(g) Praescribere vel indicare preces publicas, aliaque pia opera, cum 
id bonum Ecclesiae, vel Status, aut Populi postulet.” Gesetzblatt fiir 
das Koénigreich Baiern, 22 July, 1818, p. 397, et seq. 

1“ Art. xili. Quoties Archiepiscopi, et Episcopi libros aut in Regno 
impressos, aut in illud introductos Gubernio indicabunt, qui aliquid fidei, 
bonis moribus, aut Ecclesiae disciplinae contrarium contineant, Guber- 
nium curabit ut eorum divulgatio debito modo impediatur.” bid. 


2“ Art. xv. Archiepiscopi et Episcopi coram Regia Majestate jura- 
mentum fidelitatis emittent sequentibus verbis expressum: ‘Ego juro 
et promitto, me nullam communicationem habiturum, nullique consilio 
interfuturum, nullamque suspectam unionem neque intra neque extra 
conservaturum, quae tranquiltati publicae noceat, et si tam in Diocesi 
mea quam alibi noverim aliquid in Status damnum tractari, Majestatis 
Suae manifestabo.’” Ibid. 


8“ Art. xvii. Caetera, quae ad res et personas Ecclesiasticas spectant, 
quorum nulla in his Articulis expressa facta est mentio, dirigentur 
omnia et administrabantur juxta doctrinam Ecclesiae, ejusque vigentem 
et approbatam disciplinam. ...” Ibid. 


330 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [330 


parties promised, on behalf of themselves and their succes- 
sors, an exact observance of the articles of the concordat.* 

Although the concordat bears the date 5 June, 1817, it 
did not become effective for four years. This delay seems 
to have been due in part to the interpretation put upon the 
law by the Bavarian government, and in part to the char- 
acter of the persons nominated by the king to the arch- 
bishoprics and bishoprics of the state. 

The date 5 June, 1817, itself is misleading, as the agree- 
ment was not actually ratified until 24 October, 1817. 
-Then in the following year, in spite of the plain declaration 
of the concordat to the contrary, the government published 
the concordat as an appendix to the constitution of 26 
May, 1818, and treated it as a law regulating merely the 
inner affair of the Catholic Church in Bavaria.* Although 
the Bavarian government, with one-third of the population 
of the state Protestant, could hardly have regarded it in 
any other light, the Holy See protested against this inter- 
pretation of the concordat. In reply the Bavarian govern- 
ment declared that the concordat with the Papacy and the 
‘“ Edict concerning the external legal relations of the inhabi- 
tants of the kingdom to religious and ecclesiastical organ- 
izations’ of 26 May, 1818, were to be considered as state. 
laws for the Catholic and Protestant Churches respectively.’ 

1“ Art. xviii. Utraque Contrahentium pars spondet se, successoresque 
Suos omnia, de quibus in his Articulis utrinque conventum est, sancte 
servaturos, et a Majestate Regia praesens Conventio Lex Status declara- 


bitur.” Gesetzblatt fiir das Kénigreich Baiern, 22 July, 1818, p. 397, 
et seq. 


2 Ibid., 22 July, 1818, p. 397, et seq., “Anhang zu dem 103 § des Edictes 
iiber die Aussern Rechtsverhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konigreichs 
Baiern in Beziehung auf Religion und Kirchliche Gesellschaften in der 
Beylage ii. zu dem Titel iv. § 9. der Verfassungs Urkunde des Konig- 
reichs. nro. i. Das die innern Katholischen Kirchen-Angelegenheiten 
im K6nigreiche ordende Concordat mit Sr. pabstlichen Heiligkeit Pius 
Vile? 


3“ | | die inneren katholischen Kirchenangelegenheiten ordende 


331 | THE CONCORDAT OF 1817 331 


The Annual Register of 1818, also, reported that “ His 
Holiness has refused to recognize the appointment of sev- 
eral bishops proposed by the King of Bavaria; some on 
account of their doctrines and others on account of their 
morals. This refusal had excited no very agreeable sensa- 
tions at Munich.” * It was not until September, 1821, in 
consequence, that the Bavarian government declared that 
the obstacles which had delayed the execution of the con- 
cordat were removed, and that the concordat was hence- 
forth in force.’ 

The concordat was a victory for the Bavarian govern- 
ment rather than the Papacy, in the main. The most revo- 
lutionary provision of the concordat was the promise made 
in article nine to permit the establishment of some monas- 
teries and some convents in the state. The Bavarian gov- 
ernment, however, was very slow in fulfilling this promise. 
Some twenty monastic houses apparently survived the con- 
fiscations of the Napoleonic period.* In most cases these 
establishments must have served as homes for the surviving 
monks and nuns. In 1823 the Carmelites in Wurzburg 


—mit Seiner pabstlichen Heiligkeit Pius VII am 5 Juni abgeschlossene 
und am 24 October desselben Jahres radificirte Concordat, so wie das 
Edict tiber die innere kirchlichen Angelegenheiten der protestantischen 
Gesammtgemeinde in dem Ko6nigreiche vom 26 Mai 1818, als besondere 
eine jede der genannten beiden Kirchen betreffende Staatsgesetze zu 
betrachten sind; ...” Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische Verordnungen, 
vol. 8, pt. 1, pp. 287-288, “Die in Namen Seiner Majestat des Konigs 
an Seine pabstlichen Heiligkeit ... abgegebene Erklarung..... Bey: 
Nov., 1818. 

1 Annual Register, 1818, “ Chronicle,” p. 68, March 29, Rome. 

2 Déllinger, op. cit., vol. 8, pt. i, p. 280, “Den Vollzug des Concordats 
betr.,” 15 September, 1821. 

3’ There were thirty-four monastic establishments in Bavaria in 1832, 
according to Bredow’s Chronik des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts, 1832, p. 
308. About fourteen of them seem to have been founded or reéstab- 
lished after the conclusion of the concordat of 1817. 


332 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [332 


received permission to accept six novices for the purpose of 
recruiting their numbers.* In the same year the Salesian 
Sisters at Innersdorf received permission to continue their 
organization. They were not to be bound in the future, 
however, by permanent vows, and they were to serve as one 
of the educational institutions under the protection of the 
state.” In 1827 the Church seems to have obtained permis- 
sion to restore several monasteries. Among these institu- 
tions were a Scottish monastery at Regensburg for the 
education of Scottish youths, a Benedictine monastery at 
Metten and a convent for women at Dillingen. Eight Fran- 
ciscan priests and five lay brothers, furthermore, estab- 
lished themselves at Munich in the monastery which had 
formerly been occupied by the Hieronymite Friars.* By a 


1“ Der erste ‘Schritt von der im Concordat mit der rémischen Curie 
zugestandenen Bewilligung, zu Aufnahme von Kloster-Novizen Ge- 
brauch zu machen geschahe in Wtirzburg, woselbst die Karmeliter wirk- 
lich Erlaubniss erhielten, zur Wieder-Erganzung des Convents sechs 
Novizen aufzunehmen.” Bredow, Chronik des Neunzehnten Jahrhun- 
derts, 1823, p. 256. 

2“ Der zweite Schritt geschahe zu Innersdorf bei Dachau wo sonst 
eine Abtei regulirter Chorherrn, seit 1783 aber ein Kloster ftir Sale- 
sianer-Nonnen bestand. Diese Frauen hatten sich . .. mit dem Unter- 
richte junger Madchen beschaftiget. Jetzt erhielt sie nicht nur die Be- 
willigung des Fortbestandes ihres Kloster; sondern dieses erhielt auch 
die Bestimmung, in Zukunft eine vom Staate Beschtitzte Anstalt fir den 
Unterricht und die Erziehung der Jugend zu sein, wobei jedoch fiir die 
Nonnen keine ewig bindende Geliibde mehr statt finden sollten!” Jbid., 
p. 256, et seq. 

>“ Rucksichtlich der katholischen Kirche verdient besonders bemerkt 
zu werden dass man doch den Konig zu bewegen gewusst hatte, zum 
Zwecke des Cultus und Unterrichts die Restauration mehrer Kléster zu 
bewilligen. Darunter war die vorztiglichsten: das zu einem |Seminar 
fiir schottische Jiinglinge bestimmte Schotten-Kloster zu Regensburg; 
das Benedictiner-Kloster zu Metten im Unter-Donau-Kreise, .... und 
das Frauenkloster zu Dillingen, .... Ja, zu Miinchen selbst kamen an 
tsten. Novbr. d. J. acht Franziskaner-Priester nebst fiinf Laienbrider 
vor der St. Anna Pfarrkirche an, zogen unter Vortragung eines Krauzi- 
fixes paarweise in die Kirche, und nahmen, nach abgehaltenen feier- 
lichen Gottesdienste, von dem fiir sie eingerichteten Hieronymitaner- 
Kloster besitz!” Jbid., 1827, p. 3606. 


333] THE CONCORDAT OF 1817 333 


royal resolution of 18 June, 1830, the restoration of the 
Franciscan monastery at Lechfeld was authorized.* In 
1831 a convent of Franciscan nuns at Kaufbeuern and a 
convent for English Dames at Mindelheim were reéstab- 
lished.* Fourteen monasteries in all seem to have been re- 
stored in the six years between 1827 and 1832, and there 
were thirty-four all told at the latter date.* From 1832 on, 
however, the number of houses and inmates increased very 
rapidly. By 1841 there were one hundred and sixty-one 
monasteries and congregations; and by 1873 there were six 
hundred and twenty—ninety-six for men and five hundred 
and twenty-four for women. The number of inmates grew 
during the same period from two hundred and fifty-six 
monks and seven hundred and sixteen nuns to one thousand 
and ninety-four monks and five thousand and fifty-four 
nuns.* By 1904 there were one thouand nine hundred and 
eighty-five regular clergy living in eighty-six monasteries 
and hospices, and twelve thousand five hundred and eighty- 
six nuns living in 79 houses and 1,087 dependencies. Nearly 
all the female religious devoted themselves to teaching the 
young and nursing the sick.” 

i“, nach einer koniglichen Entschliessung vom 18ten Junius kam 


es zur Wiederherstellung des Franziskaner-Klosters auf dem durch die 
Hunnenschlacht beriuhmt gewordenen Lechfold.” Bredow, op. cit., 1830, 
Pp. 422. 

2“Am 26sten October d. J. ward die einkleidung der neu aufgenom- 
menen Nonnen in das restaurirte Kloster der Franziskanerinnen zu 
Kaufbeuern, von dem Official Egger mit grosser Feierlichkeit voll- 
zogen ;—und zwei Tage spadter ging die Uebersiedelung der seit Auf- 
hebung des englischen Institute zu Mindelheim (1809) sich im Augs- 
burger Institute aufhaltenden englischen Nonnen in das wiederher- 


gestellte Mindelheimer Institute... .. * ‘Thid., 1831, p. 223. 

3“ Es gab jetzt in Baiern wieder 34 Kloster ... in den leztverflos- 
senen sechs Jahren waren 14 Kloster restaurirt worden..... O bids. 
1832, p. 308. 


Weber und Welte, Kirchenlexikon, art. “ Bayern.” 
5 The Catholic Encyclopedia, art. “ Bavaria.” 


CHAP TER UX: 
THE RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE AFTER I815 


THE relations which had existed between church and 
state during the Napoleonic period were modified to a con- 
siderable extent after 1815. These modifications were due, 
however, to a change in the spirit with which the laws were 
administered rather than to any change in the laws them- 
selves. The most important of the laws regulating the re- 
lations of the two powers was the organic “ Edict concern- 
ing the external legal relations of the inhabitants of the 
kingdom to religion and ecclesiastical societies,” of 26 May, 
1818, which has already been referred to. This important 
edict, as has already been mentioned, was in the main a 
repetition of the sections of the important organic religious 
edict of 24 March, 1809, and it was published as an ap- 
pendix to the Bavarian Constitution of 1818. 

The edicts of 1809 and 1818 differed only slightly in the 
sections dealing with the relations of church and state in 
religious and ecclesiastical matters. The sections of the 
earlier religious edict, which dealt with the spheres of the 
two powers* and the right of the state to hear appeals 
against the misuse of ecclesiastical power,’ to order public 
prayers in the churches,* to intervene in the internal affairs 


1 Gesetzblati fiir das Konigreich Baiern, 17 Jun., 1818, p. 149, et seq., 
“ Edict tiber die 4ussern Rechts-Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konig- 


reichs Baiern ... ,” 26 May, 1818, §§ 50 and 51. 
2 Ibid., 8§ 52, 53 and 54. 
8 [bid., § 55. 


334 [334 


335 | RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 335 
of a church for the sake of harmony,’ and to be informed 
concerning what was taught and done in the ecclesiastical 
assemblies of the churches of the state,? were repeated in 
the edict of 1818 with only a few entirely insignificant 
changes in phraseology. The more important parts of the 
section of the edict of 1809 which provided that no law, 
ordinance or decree of any sort of the church authorities 
could be published or executed without a preliminary ex- 
amination and approval by the government, was retained in 
the edict of 1818,* but the parts of the earlier edict which 
prescribed the procedure to be followed in executing the 
principle was entirely omitted.* The section of the earlier 
edict, also, which subjected all changes in the constitution 
or laws of a church to the supervision and confirmation of 
the government,’ and the section concerning the jurisdic- 
tion of foreign ecclesiastics,” were likewise omitted in the 
edict of 1818. 

There was almost no change in the sections of the two 
edicts which dealt with the relations of church and state in 
purely secular matters. The section of the edict of 1809 
which guaranteed that the parochial property would neither 
be confiscated nor transformed into mere money payments, 
was completely omitted in the edict of 1818.7. The section 
of the earlier edict, furthermore, which dealt with the 
privileged position of ecclesiastical superiors was also 


1 Gesetzblatt fiir das Konigreich Baiern, 17 Jun., 1818, § 56. 
2 Tbid., § 57. 
3 [bid., §§ 58 and 59. 


* Regierungsblatt, 14 Jun., 1809, s. 807, et seq., “ Edikt iiber die aus- 
seren Rechts-Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des K6nigreichs Baiern . . .,” 
§ 59, 24 March, 1809. 

5 Ibid., § 68. 

8 [bid., § 70. 

7 Ilid., § 86. 


336 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [336 


omitted. In the edict of 1818, on the other hand, all mem- 
bers of the clergy were granted a privileged position in the 
courts of the state.* 

The organic religious edicts of 1809 and 1818 differed 
from each other more in the sections dealing with the sub- 
jects of a mixed nature than in either of the two groups of 
sections which have just been described. The religious 
brotherhoods and “ cross-gangs ” were added to the list of 
subjects of a mixed nature which were to come under the 
jurisdiction of the state.* Three sections of the earlier 
edict, on the other hand, were omitted in the edict of 1818. 
They included the section which provided that irrevocable 
vows should have no legal effect on the civil status of indi- 
viduals,* the section which forbade the holding of divine 
service during the night,® and the section which expressly 
renewed all the ordinances which had been issued up to that 
time concerning subjects of a mixed nature and in partic- 
ular those against the suppressed holidays, “ cross-gangs ”’ 
and brotherhoods.°® 

Three of the subjects defined by the religious edict of 26 
May, 1818, and the other Bavarian laws, as subjects of a 
mixed nature, continued to attract the attention of the 
Bavarian government after 1815. One of the subjects was 


1 Regierungsblatt, 14 Jun., 1809, § 77. 

28 67. Sie geniessen nach Titel v, § 5, der Verfassungs-Urkunde 
in biirgerlichen Fallen den befreyten Gerichtsstand.” Geseztblatt fiir 
das Kénigreich Baiern, 17 Jun., 1818, s. 149, et seg., “ Edict tiber die 
dussern Rechts-Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des K6nigreichs Baiern 

. 26 May, 1818. 

3 Tbid., § 76. 

*Regierungsblatt, 14 Jun., 1800, s. 807, et seq., ‘‘ Edikt iiber die aus- 
seren Rechts-Verhaltnisse der Einwohner des Konigreichs Baiern . . .,” 
§ 94, 24 March, 1809. 

5 Tbid., § 93. 

6 Tbid., § QI. 


337 | RELATIONS OF CHURCH ANDY S LATE aay 


the practice of ringing the church bells to avert storms. 
The attitude of neither the Bavarian government nor its 
subjects seems to have undergone any marked change. In 
1815, according to Westenrieder, the government ordered 
that the bell of the Frauenkirche, which was regularly rung 
at five o'clock in the afternoon, should not be rung hence- 
forth during a storm.’ In 1817 the government expressly 
renewed all the ordinances against the custom which it had 
previously issued. The government confessed, however, 
that the custom was still followed in many localities.* As 
late as 1832 the government issued a decree against the 
practice, which followed closely the lines marked out by the 
earlier decrees of the government. According to this 
measure the church bells might be rung at the beginning 
and end of a storm for a period of three minutes as a signal 
for prayer, but the ringing of the church bells during the 
storm itself was absolutely forbidden. The localities which 
disregarded the prohibition of the government were threat- 
ened with a withdrawal, for a longer or shorter period, of 
the privilege of ringing the church bells as a signal for 
prayer. 

*“Nun wird um 5 Uhr nachmittag taglich zum Rosenkranz in der 
Frauenpfarrkirche gelautet. Wenn aber um diese Stund eben ein 
Donnerwetter eintrift, was heut den 9 May, 1815 geschehen ist, so darf 
nicht zum Rosenkranz gelautet werden, damit die Leute nicht meynen, 


man laute zum Donnerwetter.” Westenrieder, Denkwiirdigketten und 
Tagebticher, p. 107. 


2“ Wir haben wahrgenommen, dass ungeachtet des durch wiederholte 
Verordnungen gegebenen Verbotes des Glockenlautens bei Hochgewit- 
tern dieser Unfug an manchen Orten auf dem ‘Lande noch immer fort- 
dauere. 

Indem Wir daher dieses Verbot hiemit erneuern, tragen Wir samt- 
lichen Behorden auf, ftir dessen Beobachtung strenge zu wachen.” 
Regierungsblatt, 9 July, 1817, p. 619. “ Verordnung: das Wetterlauten 
btr.,” 25 Jun., 1817. 


3. haben Wir Uns bewogen gefunden, die in der Verordnung 


vom 24. April, 1806, das Wetterlauten betreffend, enthaltene Bestim- 


338 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [338 


In the matter of religious plays the government seems to 
have followed the same policy, approximately, which it had 
been following since 1810. Under date of 15 April, 1817, 
the Ministry of the Interior replied to an inquiry in regard 
to representations of that kind in the Passion Week, that, 
in general, the previous ordinances of the government were 
to be obeyed, but that some exceptions could be made.* 

In regard to processions and pilgrimages the policy of the 
government underwent a considerable change. On 1 June, 
1817, the German Biirgercongregation at Munich was per- 
‘mitted to hold a procession which had been suppressed since 
1803. In 1819, on the feast of St. Benno, the government 


mung, dass auch die sogenannten Zeichen zum Gebete unter diesem 
Verbote begriffen sein sollen, dahin zu mildern, dass in Zukunft vor 
dem Ausbruche eines Gewitters mit einer Glocke ein kurzes, auf die 
Dauer von drei Minuten zu beschrankendes Zeichen zum Gebete 
gegeben und dasselbe nach Beendigung des Gewitters wiederholt werden 
dunia; Vie. 

(1) das Lauten wahrend des Gewitters oder mit mehreren Glocken 
zugleich bleibt auch fiir die Zukunft aufs Strengste verboten, und es 
sind nicht nur die darauf gesetzten ‘Strafen unnachsichtlich zu ver- 
hingen, sonder es ist iiberdies in jenem Gemeinden, welche das in 
vorstehender Weise gestattete Lauten zum Gebete missbrauchen, und in 
den Unfug des Wetterlautens verfallen sollten, die hiemit ertheilte 
Milderung nach Verhaltniss der Umstande auf kiirzere oder langere 
Zeit ausser Wirksamkeit zu setzen.” Dollinger, Sammlung, Baierische 
Verordnungen, vol, 8, pt. 2, p. 1157, et seq., “ Das Verbot des Wetter- 
lautens betr.,” Bad Briickenau, 26 Aug., 1832. 

1“ Auf den Brief vom 2. d. M. wird erwiedert, dass zwar in All- 
gemeinen auf die Beobachtung der wegen der Grabvorstellung in der 
Charwoche ergangenen Verordnungen gehalten werden miisse; dass 
jedoch in einzelnen Fallen, wenn die Errichtung heiliger Graber mit 
bildischen Vorstellungen unternommen werden will, nachgesehen 
werden kénne, soferne hiebei keine unanstandigen oder unschicklichen 
Darstellungen angebracht werden, die Kosten ohne alle Belastigung 
des Kirchenvermogens durch freiwillige Beitrage . . . bestritten werden 
kénnen, und sonst keine Missbrauche dabei vorkommen.” Jbid., vol. 
8. Dt ne ee7.n le Grabvorstellung in der Charwoche betr.,” 15 
April, 1817. 

2“Ten 1. Juni, als am hl. Dreyfaltigkeitssonntag durfte von der 
deutschen Biirgercongregation die seit 1803 eingestellte nachmittagige 
Procession wieder gehalten werden.” Westenrieder, op. cit., p. 109. 


OO 


339 | RELATIONS OF CHURCH AND STATE 339 


allowed a cross and flags to be borne through the Isar gate 
of Munich toward the Frauenkirche.t Under date of 24 
April, 1815, the government permitted a pilgrimage to be 
held in the newly acquired province of Aschaffenburg.* In 
1818, however, the government seems to have reverted 
somewhat toward the policy which had been followed dur- 
ing the Napoleonic period. Under date of 2 May, 1818, 
the government declared that inasmuch as the exceptional 
circumstances which had caused a greater complacency on 
the part of the government in regard to Rogation pro- 
cessions and “ cross-gangs”’ no longer existed, deviations 
from the ordinances of the government concerning these 
matters should be made only in exceptionally pressing 
cases.» In 1828* and 1831 ° the government issued de- 
crees in harmony with the principles laid down in the de- 
cree of 2 May, 1818. 


1“Den 16 Juni, am Bennotag, ist durch das Isarthor ein Kreuz mit 
hohen Fahnen nach der Frauenkirche gezogen.” Westenrieder, op. cit., 
p. II0. 

2“... Seine Konigliche Majestat haben mir durch Rescript vom 6. 
d. M. in Betreff der N’chen Wallfahrt auf meine Anfrage erdffnen 
lassen, dass .... die Wallfahrt nach N. nicht zu untersagt. ... [ist] 

..” Dollinger, op. ctt., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1231, “ Wallfahrten betr.,” 24 
Apr., 1815. 

2“ Auf euren Bericht vom 21, April d. J. erwiedern Wir euch, dass, 
nachdem jene ausserordentlichen Umstande, wegen welchen Wir in den 
beiden verflossenen Jahren in Ansehung der Bitt- und Kreuzgange auf 
dem Lande eine grossere Nachsicht haben eintreten lassen, nicht mehr 
bestehen, diese Gegenstande, wieder in die Schranken der gegebenen 
gesetzlichen Bestimmungen zuriickgebracht, die vorkommenden An- 
stande durch kluges und umsichtiges Benehmen beseitigt werden sollen, 
und dass nur bei ganz besondern dringenden Verhaltnissen eine Abwei- 
chung unter den Vorsichtsmassregeln, wie sie in Unserm Rescripte vom 
28 April v. J. ausgedrtickt waren, zugelassen werden konne.” Jbid., vol, 
8, pt. 2, p. 1232, “ Bittgange betr.,” 2 May, 1818. 

*Tbid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1232, et seq., “ Wallfahrten und Kreuzgange 
betr.,” 10 Nov., 1828. 

5 [bid., vol. 8, pt. 2, p. 1233, ‘ Flur-Umgange betr., 


”? 


14 July, 1831. 


ge 


CAPA PER i Vuk 
CONCLUSIONS 


Tue Bavaria of 1799 and its ruler have had a bad repu- 
tation in modern times. The religious conditions which ex- 
isted in Bavaria at that time, and the religious policy which 
had been followed by the elector, Charles Theodore, for 
three decades, have been responsible to a large extent for 
this bad reputation; and much evidence which justifies this 
conclusion undeniably does exist. The laws, the people and 
—most inexcusable of all—the government were most intol- 
erant of Protestants, Jews and the slightest lack of respect 
toward the Church and the clergy. The numbers and 
wealth, and occasionally the indolence and morals of the 
clergy, furnished the hostile and indifferent a basis for 
many just criticisms. The Bavarian clergy enjoyed rights 
and privileges, and their foreign superiors exercised powers, 
which modern states no longer tolerated. The government's 
censorship of the press, the influence of the clergy over the 
policy of the government, and the fanaticism and super- 
stition prevalent among the rank and file of both clergy and 
laity, looked backward to the Middle Ages instead of for- 
ward to modern times. All of these features, however, 
have been emphasized many times in the last century by 
critics of the Ancien Régime in Bavaria. 

On the other hand, much evidence that explains or miti- 
gates to some extent these religious conditions and policies 
has, as a usual thing, been ignored by modern writers; and 
there has been altogether too great a tendency to depict 

340 [340 


341 | CONCLUSIONS 341 


the reign of Charles Theodore as a period of darkness and 
gloom and the reign of Maximilian Joseph as a time of 
sunshine and light. At most, Bavaria could not have been 
more than twenty years behind France — the home of the 
philosophers — in introducing the religious reforms advo- 
cated by the religious liberals of the eighteenth century. 
Except for a considerable increase in intolerance, the gov- 
ernment of Charles Theodore seems to have been much like 
the governments which preceded it. The chief offence of 
Charles Theodore was his failure to keep pace with the 
changes which were taking place outside of Bavaria—par- 
ticularly in France. The contrast, furthermore, between the 
religious policy of ‘Charles Theodore and the religious policy 
of Maximilian IV Joseph was not always so great as it is 
usually represented. Against a censorship of the press, 
which could suppress the works of Wieland and the dramas 
of Lessing, in the years preceding 1799, must in fairness be 
mentioned the demolition of historic churches and the sale 
of valuable books and manuscripts as waste paper in the 
years following 1799. Against the intolerance of Charles 
Theodore and Father Lippert must be set the intolerance of 
humane liberals like Maximilian Joseph and Montgelas. 
Against the demand for tickets of confession at Easter time, 
and the prohibition of the use of meats on the days desig- 
nated as fast days by the church, must be set the destruc- 
tion of crosses, oratories and chapels, and the suppression 
of processions, religious plays and ceremonies, rooted in the 
affections and the habits of the people. Against the exile 
and harassment of the Illuminati and liberals must be set 
the close confinement of the Franciscans of Weilheim in the 
inn at Munich and the dismissal of the Brothers of Mercy 
at the capital from their self-imposed task of charity. Fin- 
ally, against the “ persecution’? of a Gossner by confine- 
ment in prison for four weeks must be set the punishment 


342 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [342 


of chaplain Philip Sperber with indefinite confinement for 
remarks made by him on Candlemas Day 1802 at a chapel 
at Ast. The government of Charles Theodore, finally, 
made a start toward carrying out two of the important 
phases of the religious policy of Maximilian Joseph’s gov- 
ernment. In the first place, Charles Theodore relished as 
little as his successor, apparently, the intervention of for- 
eign superiors in Bavarian affairs, and strove as hard as his 
successor, if less successfully, to establish strictly Bava- 
rian bishoprics, which should be filled by appointees of the ~ 
-sovereign’s choosing. His lack of success, as his disputes 
with the German bishops and his long negotiations with the 
Pope clearly prove, was due to a lack of means rather than 
to any lack of will. Any rash seizure of the powers exer- 
cised by the bishops, who ruled the Church in Bavaria, 
would have resulted in the intervention of Austria in their 
behalf; just as the suppression of the Knights of Malta in 
1799 caused the intervention of Russia, and the seizure of 
the lands of the imperial Knights, enclaved in or adjoining 
Bavaria, caused the intervention of Austria in 1803. In 
the second place, the government of Charles Theodore made 
a beginning toward regulating the religious life of the 
people. An honest and sustained effort seems to have been 
made to limit the number of religious holidays and proces- 
sions, to suppress the religious plays, and to do away with 
the ringing of bells in time of storm, the shooting of fire- 
arms for the same purpose, and a number of other danger- 
ous or foolish practices. 

‘Chronologically the religious policy of Montgelas and his 
master may be divided into three periods. The first extends 
from the beginning of Maximilian Joseph’s reign to the 
fall of 1802. During this period of about two and one-half 
years the government experienced a definite change of 
front; passed several fundamental laws which changed 


343] CONCLUSIONS 343 


Bavaria from an exclusively Catholic country to a country 
marked by a considerable degree of religious toleration; 
secularized the monasteries of the mendicant orders and 
those houses of the possessing orders which were not repre- 
sented in the provincial estates; and began to pass meas- 
ures modifying the religious life of the people. During this 
period the government acted entirely on its own initiative. 
The second period was marked by the secularization of the 
greater part of the political and religious property of the 
Church, further measures making toward tolerance, and a 
mass of legislation affecting the religious habits of the 
people. It began in the latter part of 1802 and lasted 
for about eighteen months. During this period the Bava- 
tian government was beginning to be caught in the 
whirl of Napoleonic influences—particularly in the matter 
of the secularization of Church property—but was not yet 
dominated by Napoleon. The third period covered the re- 
maining years of the Napoleonic period. It was a period 
of completion, consolidation and modification. Mistakes in 
policy were corrected, old principles were expanded over 
new districts, and general laws were passed which codified 
the previous legislation of the government. 

The four most important phases of the religious policy 
of the Bavarian government during the Napoleonic period 
were the introduction of a considerable degree of religious 
toleration ; the secularization of the property of the monastic 
orders and of the chapters of cathedral and collegiate 
churches, and the dissolution of the chapters and monastic 
orders themselves ; the subjection of the clergy and the Cath- 
olic hierarchy to the control of the state; and the regulation 
of the religious life of the people. The policy of religious 
toleration was the most revolutionary of the four. At the 
end of the Napoleonic period the Jews had yet to be freed 
from the greater part of the limitations which had set them 


344 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [344 


off from other subjects of the elector in 1799; Christians 
who were not Catholics, Lutherans or members of the Re- 
formed Church had acquired freedom of conscience and 
very limited rights of private worship; while Lutherans 
and members of the Reformed Church had been put on an 
equality with Catholics, but had by no means attained re- 
ligious freedom. 

The secularization policy carried out by the Bavarian 
government during the Napoleonic period was also a new 
policy for Bavaria. Although there evidently had been con- 
siderable discussion of the subject, the suppression of the 
Jesuits and the confiscation of their property by the state 
was the only important example of the secularization of 
Church property which Bavaria itself had actually wit- 
nessed before 1799. This policy was a most drastic solu- 
tion of several problems which were demanding attention 
at the time: the steady increase of property in the hands of 
the Church; the empty treasury inherited by Maximilian 
Joseph’s government from that of his predecessor; and the 
intellectual and moral decline of the monasteries them- 
selves. The policy of secularization, however, was most 
clumsily executed, with the result that the state lost many 
of the material advantages which it should have derived 
from the policy and alienated from itself important elements 
among the population subject to it. 

The government was only partially successful, further- 
more, in its efforts to subject the clergy and the Catholic 
hierarchy to the control of the state. At the end of the 
Napoleonic period the Bavarian government had under its 
supervision a comparatively pliant body of clergy which 
was educated, examined, appointed and promoted by it; but 
the Catholic hierarchy had been almost destroyed as the 
result of the government's seizure of the powers which it 
coveted and the refusal of the Papacy to submit to the 


345] CONCLUSIONS 345 


seizure of the rights which the hierarchy had up to that 
time exercised. The success of the Bavarian government, 
furthermore, was very largely due to the moral support 
which it received from the surrounding powers. 

The policy of regulating the religious life of the people 
was neither wise nor successful. The failure of Maxi- 
milian III Joseph and Charles Theodore to modify the re- 
ligious life of the people should have warned the govern- 
ment of Maximilian IV Joseph to move with a great deal 
of wariness in introducing again a policy in which those 
rulers had failed. The government was attempting, more- 
over, to accomplish by legislation a task which should have 
been left to education. The government acutely irritated 
the people by the policy without modifying to any marked 
degree either their religious habits or sentiments, and was 
forced in the end to abandon the policy to a large extent. 

Two features of the religious policy followed by the 
Bavarian government during the Napoleonic period have 
remained as permanent government policies. The tolera- 
tion policy adopted by the Bavarian government during this 
period has been modified in only two ways. The Greek 
Orthodox Church has been put on an equality with the 
Roman Catholic, Lutheran and Reformed Churches, and 
the Jews have been freed from the restrictions which had 
not been removed by the Bavarian government during the 
Napoleonic period. In the second place, the concordat of 
1817 extended the sanction of the Church over most of the 
adjustments in the relations of the state and the Catholic 
hierarchy made by the Bavarian government during the 
Napoleonic period, and finally established the Bavarian 
bishoprics, of which Charles Theodore had dreamed and 
for which Maximilian Joseph had unsuccessfully negotiated 
after 1806. The secularization policy, on the contrary, 
proved to be only a temporary measure; and after 1815 


346 RELIGIOUS POLICY OF BAVARIAN GOVERNMENT [346 


very little effort was made to regulate the religious life of 
the people. While, therefore, some much needed and long 
overdue reforms were introduced by the Bavarian govern- 
ment during the Napoleonic period, and some exceedingly 
spectacular and revolutionary measures were inaugurated 
and more or less successfully executed, the roots of the 
Napoleonic period, as far as the religious policy of the Bava- 
rian government is concerned, reach back into the half- 
century which preceded it, and its branches reach out across 
the century which followed it. 


VITA 


(CHESTER PENN Hicspy was born near Ottawa, Illinois, 
on October 27, 1885. He prepared for college in the public 
schools of Wisconsin and Pennsylvania, and at Kittanning 
Academy, Kittanning, Pennsylvania. He received from 
Bucknell University at Lewisburg, Pennsylvania, the degree 
of A. B. in 1908, and the degree of A. M. in 1909. From 
1908 to i911 he was instructor in History in the high 
school at Fairmont, West Virginia. From I9g11 to I912 
he was instructor in History and from 1912 to 1916 he was 
Assistant to the President and instructor in History at the 
Fairmont State Normal School, Fairmont, West Virginia. 
From 1910 to 1915 he was enrolled at Columbia University 
as a graduate student in History and attended seminar 
courses conducted by Professors Sloane and Shotwell and 
lecture courses given by Professors Robinson, Shepherd, 
Shotwell, Hayes, Schuyler, Dutcher and Krehbiel of the 
Department of History and by Professors Seligman and 
Simkhovitch of the Department of Economics. Since 1916 
he has been instructor in History at West Virginia Univer- 
sity, Morgantown, West Virginia. 

347 


1, 


i, ko oe, 


Hy 














URBANA 


UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 


~~ 
a Sine 


ay 
ad <p 3) Vy <4 ap aha my, 
= sain tary Cee “ay : "3 
ape ees tb Me ot wy ath tg bead dy aa 
Pe REO hn ote able Sasa ps AGsthee nd arma ee 
pontine ust te rt Sa ig Se AS ANN ae AE as dey 


eeidaetiinme ts beeen al es 


X Bohs papain , Ea At A 2 
eat eRe an sing ening Aihara ie ny Ap 2h nt Ba th dy i da ty 
saepeplatae esta oie reas aoacatysn aerogenes eee ne 

Hol i te Bai sala aly yy Sy Bn a a Mek 3 2aaey : 
a < . Ae Mae RN de tn teins Sone et 
i ag Shh dah ih a hs a a hog 3 : 


sua dy aye: 
CA ail oy, 


eA Sh 2a ta uy 
oe Ed sles 


> 
2 Fal a ay Pk KH By, 


poe He U"Et Lan Lap ec aed Serpe eRey 
Foe Sy acuta eA ah a tee 





